《The Big Boss & His Dainty Wife》 Chapter 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°The court has already ruled on our divorce. I¡¯ll be marrying Lin Xinxin next month. I¡¯m here today just to tell you.¡± Through the cold iron bars, Hai Xiaotang stared emptily at the handsome and noble man in front of her. He was the shining myth of C City, the most powerful emperor. In terms of appearance, family background, ability, all were unparalleled. Yet he was still her husband, but now¡­ they had entirely severed that final weak link. She thought she would be his wife until death. Trembling with self-mockery, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°I truly do not deserve to be your wife¡­¡± He was still a legendary figure at present. And her? Her once youthful and beautiful face had been entirely eroded by jealousy, hatred, and pain¡­ Even worse, she was a condemned criminal who was about to be executed by shooting! How could a dirty creature as she deserves him, the radiant sun. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze at her was cold and emotionless: ¡°This will be our last meeting. Do you have anything else to say?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s lips parted to reveal her dry, white lips, ¡°I just want to ask, did you ever like me, even a little bit?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t answer. His cold, silent expression was enough to say it all. No! Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes in profound despair. She thought her heart had numbed with pain, but it turned out to capable of more hurt, a hurt that left her without any hope of living. ¡°All along, it was just unrequited love,¡± she murmured, managing a calm, subdued laugh, ¡°I won¡¯t be a burden anymore.¡± Becuase she was going to die soon¡­ Dongfang Yu looked at his watch before getting up. In a deep, indifferent voice, he said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you knew this would happen, why did you even begin?¡± Her fate now was self-inflicted. Besides a trace of pity for her, he had no other feelings. Just as Dongfang Yu was about to leave, he heard a hoarse, yet somewhat crisp voice from behind, ¡°Brother Dongfang¡­¡± He paused, turning around to see Hai Xiaotang resolutely hitting her head against the wall¡ª Thud!! The impact resonated with a terrible echo and her skull cracked brutally! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s frail body slid onto the ground. Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, his whole vision filled with blood! He had not expected her to choose such a ruthless way to leave¡­ Looking at the girl lying on the cold ground, it seemed as though he heard her blood-soaked murmuring. ¡°If I had known, I¡­wouldn¡¯t have¡­loved you¡­¡± ************* Inside the bleak hospital room. Hai Xiaotang, lying on the hospital bed, slowly opened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± A cold, indifferent voice came from nearby. She turned her head and saw Dongfang Yu sitting by her bed. As soon as she saw him, her heart ached immensely ¨C an almost unbearable throb. Was she not dead? Why was she not dead? She didn¡¯t want to face him again, face this desperate world, why keep her alive?! Even if she hadn¡¯t died, she would be executed by shooting soon. With that thought, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tumultuous heart quickly turned cold, deathly silent¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang.¡± The man leaned closer, his eyes cold and icy, his face showing barely concealed disgust, ¡°Why can¡¯t you even succeed in killing yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯d like to know that too, why I failed to kill myself.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback. Her calm manner was not what he expected. He had thought upon hearing his words, she would argue and rage as she always did. But her response was slightly unexpected, although he didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± He sneered coldly, mercilessly, ¡°Even when you die, don¡¯t drag others down with you.¡± Finished, without willing to glance at her again, he got up and strode out. Drag others down? Hai Xiaotang was puzzled by his words when Madam Zhang came in. She had been the one to raise Hai Xiaotang, continuing to look after her even after her wedding. ¡°Miss, are you okay? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± Madam Zhang came in and asked, concerned. Seeing her, Hai Xiaotang felt a touch of bitterness in her heart. Even in her current state, she hadn¡¯t expected Madam Zhang to still care for her so much. Hai Xiaotang smiled slightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She was just regretful, why hadn¡¯t she just died. Madam Zhang sighed, ¡°Miss, why are you so silly? You drove into Miss Lin¡¯s car and even a car accident can easily result in an injury. Plus, it could have led to severe consequences. Don¡¯t ever be so reckless again.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. What was Madam Zhang talking about? She drove into Lin Xinxin¡¯s car? ¡°Don¡¯t worry miss. This incident was suppressed by Mr. Dongfang Yu, so there would be no impact on you. Although Lin Xinxin is also in the hospital, she only suffered minor injuries. Thankfully, you are both okay. If anything happened to you, how would I face the old master¡­¡± Madam Zhang was speaking to herself, not noticing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s increasingly strange expression. From her words, Hai Xiaotang figured something was very wrong. She had crashed into Lin Xinxin¡¯s car a long time ago, that was an old history. When did she hit Lin Xinxin¡¯s car again? Hai Xiaotang stretched out her hand, anxiously and fearfully touching her own forehead¡­ It was completely smooth, with no scars, and it didn¡¯t hurt! She had resolutely smashed her head against the wall in suicide, how could it be scarless now? She clearly remembered her head breaking open, and a lot of blood had flowed out¡­ Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would certainly not come out unscathed¡­ ¡°Miss, the doctor said there¡¯s nothing wrong with you. You could be discharged from the hospital and go home today,¡± said Madam Zhang, smiling kindly. ¡°Tonight, when we get back home, I will cook a delicious meal for you. Let¡¯s not think about other worries. You need to understand, no matter how close Dongfang Yu is to Lin Xinxin, she can¡¯t shake your position. As long as you are his wife, they absolutely cannot be together!¡± ¡°Madam Zhang,¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly grabbed her wrist, startling her. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at her anxiously, ¡°Give me your phone, right now!¡± Madam Zhang was puzzled about her request, but she quickly nodded and handed her the phone. Hai Xiaotang took it, turned on the screen, and instantly saw the date! She widened her eyes, finding it hard to believe. How could this be¡­ the time had actually travelled back to two years ago! Hai Xiaotang felt her mind in chaos, struggling to accept this fantastical turn of events. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She pinched her thigh hard, wanting to reassure herself. Ah, it hurt! This was not a dream! ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± ¡°Madam Zhang, I can leave the hospital and return home today, and then nothing will happen?¡± She stared at her, asking in return. Madam Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to worry. You have nothing to worry about. We can return home today.¡± Chapter 2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Nanny Zhang, is Lin Xinxin still in the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ just in the room next door.¡± Hai Xiaotang propped herself up, ¡°Take me there!¡± Nanny Zhang thought she was going to settle accounts with Lin Xinxin, and hurriedly tried to dissuade her, ¡°Miss, why do you want to see her, let¡¯s just leave her be!¡± ¡°Nanny Zhang, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Reading her mind, Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly. If she truly was reborn, she would no longer care about Lin Xinxin. She would no longer engage in any self-destructive behavior! Never again! *************** The room next door. Lin Xinxin had also just woken up. Leaning against the head of the bed with a slightly pale face, it added a few points of pathos to her originally soft features, making people unable to resist the urge to pity her, to be tender with her. Sitting by the bed, Dongfang Yu could not but soften his voice, ¡°How are you feeling? Are you okay?¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head, and gave a slight smile, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, I¡¯m fine, thank you for coming to see me, I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°About this incident¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xinxin compassionately interrupted him, ¡°However you decide to handle it is fine by me, I have no objections.¡± In other words, even if he wanted to downplay Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrongdoings, she would accept it. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes deepened at this. Lin Xinxin¡¯s gentleness made him have an even lower opinion of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s willfulness. No, it was no longer just about willfulness. This time, she even dared to run someone over with a car. It was purely vicious! Thinking about how he was married to such a vicious woman, Dongfang Yu was filled with even more revulsion for her. Meanwhile, his view of Lin Xinxin subtly started to change. Because she was a victim, he naturally felt more sympathy for her¡­ Dongfang Yu suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°When you return to the company, move to the 90th floor.¡± Lin Xinxin was surprised, and delighted, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, do you mean¡­¡± ¡°The position of Executive Secretary, it¡¯s yours.¡± That was the position closest to the CEO, a position many people coveted. Lin Xinxin wanted it too, but company competition was fierce, and she had no means to get it. Unexpectedly, this misfortune had turned into a blessing¡­ Thinking about being in close proximity with him every day, Lin Xinxin was beyond excited and happy. But on her face she maintained a decorous smile, with a hint of bashfulness, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Dongfang, I will work hard and will not let you down!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, stood up and said, ¡°Rest well, I will take my leave.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lin Xinxin looked at him with the eyes of a younger sister who worshipped him. Her gaze filled with reverence, admiration, and that little bit of controlled affection a young girl has. Such looks, no man dislikes, all like it. Standing by the door, Hai Xiaotang watched everything. As Dongfang Yu turned around, he saw her. His originally indifferent eyes became even colder. She was his wife, yet when he looked at her, it was as if he was looking at his enemy. In the past, Hai Xiaotang was always hurt by his icy indifference. She was always unable to control herself and would quarrel with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But not now¡­ Her mindset was more peaceful than ever, even dismissive. She would never let him affect her again, never! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dongfang Yu asked coldly. Lin Xinxin also saw her. Chapter 3 Translator: 549690339 However, she didn¡¯t react as if she didn¡¯t hold any grudge against Hai Xiaotang for hurting her. Hai Xiaotang glanced at them, smiled lightly: ¡°Nothing, just came to see.¡± To see if Lin Xinxin was the same as before, to see if everything had changed. She just wanted to confirm if she indeed had been reborn. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t think she visited Lin Xinxin out of good will, but that she had come to stir up trouble again. ¡°Are you done looking?¡± His voice carried a faint warning. ¡°I¡¯m done, continue your chat.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled brightly, turned and left. Dongfang Yu blinked, confused. Why was she smiling? And why was she so happy about it? For some reason, after Hai Xiaotang woke up, she seemed different. Her reactions always took him by surprise¡­ ¡­ ¡°Mom Zhang, pack up, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Once returning to the ward, Hai Xiaotang immediately declared. Mom Zhang tried to persuade her: ¡°Miss, you just woke up, let the doctor check you first, once they confirm that you¡¯re fine we can go.¡± ¡°Mom Zhang, I¡¯m perfectly fine, I don¡¯t want to stay here, let¡¯s leave immediately.¡± Even in this life, if she didn¡¯t put Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin in her eyes, she didn¡¯t want to see them either. She was eager to leave here, to see this cute, beautiful world. Mom Zhang misunderstood her thoughts, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t mind, even if Lin Xinxin becomes the young master¡¯s secretary, she is still inferior to you. Your status ¡­ ¡± Hai Xiaotang interrupted her with a laugh, ¡°Mom Zhang, you don¡¯t need to comfort me. Let me be honest with you, whatever their relationship is, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Mom Zhang was shocked, ¡°Miss, are you speaking out of resentment?¡± Hai Xiaotang blinked, laughed lightly, ¡°Do I look like it?¡± Only after experiencing death, she realized whatever it be love or affection, they are all nonsense. To live well and happily, that was the happiest thing! Having finally been reborn, would she be crazy to go looking for unpleasantness on her own? They can do whatever they want, but nobody should interfere with her carefree life. Mom Zhang didn¡¯t notice any negative emotion in her, she was taken aback, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re different this time ¡­¡± ¡°Different how?¡± ¡°You seem like, like you¡¯ve grown up overnight.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood what she meant, and laughed on purpose: ¡°Didn¡¯t I grow up a long time ago?¡± ¡°No, the Miss today has become much better.¡± Mom Zhang laughed with relief, ¡°Miss, you should be like this. You look far better when you smile.¡± Not wearing a gloomy face all day long, being so young yet having a face full of resentment and pain. Hai Xiaotang laughed even more brilliantly, ¡°Mom Zhang, I will look even better when I smile in the future. Hurry up and pack, let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mom Zhang laughed happily, and suddenly saw Dongfang Yu at the door, ¡°Young Master ¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up, her radiant smile instantly faded, the look in her eyes as she looked at him was as tranquil as if she was looking at a stranger. He had heard their entire conversation just now. He didn¡¯t think Hai Xiaotang could truly let him go and not care about anything. After all, he was well aware of how much she loved him, and how crazy her love was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He knew very well, even if he were to kill her, she would never give up on him. So, she was just putting on a show! Ha, is she playing hard to get? Dongfang Yu scornfully lifted the corners of his lips and left with disdain. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care about his attitude. From now on, no matter how he treats her, it won¡¯t matter to her. Chapter 4 Translator: 549690339 ********** On the way back home, leaning against the car window, Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes and reviewed everything that had happened in her past life. In her previous life, since the year she met 18-year-old Dongfang Yu at the age of 12, she fell madly in love with him. But he did not love her. In order to be with him, after a banquet, she took advantage of his drunkenness and slept with him. Hai Family was no ordinary household. Having had a physical relationship, Dongfang Yu had no choice but to marry her. At the time, 18-year-old Hai Xiaotang naively believed that by marrying him, she would completely possess him. (In the context of this book, the legal age for marriage is 18~) However, it was just the beginning of her nightmare¡­ Dongfang Yu was extremely cold towards her, one might even say repulsed. No matter how she tried to appease him, no matter how much she loved him, he remained unmoved. Latter, suspecting that something was going on between Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin, Hai Xiaotang was consumed with jealousy. She started countless arguments, even physically attacked Lin Xinxin, attempting to separate them. Yet, it not only failed to win back Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, but it made him more disgusted with her to the point of avoiding her. Every day confronted with Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold attitude, she had to watch him getting closer to Lin Xinxin with her own eyes. A desperate Hai Xiaotang was driven mad by jealousy. Having been spoiled since childhood, she recklessly drove her car into Lin Xinxin¡¯s to give her a lesson. She never intended to kill her, just to teach her a lesson. But this incident completely enraged Dongfang Yu! It also became a catalyst for Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin¡¯s relationship escalating. Since then, Dongfang Yu began to develop feelings for Lin Xinxin. Naturally, Hai Xiaotang continued her vicious cycle of arguing, leading Dongfang Yu to finally endure no more and resolutely wanting to divorce her! In order to save their marriage, Hai Xiaotang did a lot of foolish things. Self-harm, hiring someone to kidnap Lin Xinxin, constantly setting traps for Lin Xinxin, her methods grew more and more ruthless¡­ Of course, her actions backfired every time. Not only did she fail to save her marriage, but she even accelerated Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin¡¯s romance, making them love each other more. Dongfang Yu¡¯s hatred for her reached a peak, and he was desperate to divorce her no matter what! With despair, Hai Xiaotang tried to take Lin Xinxin down with her. However, Lin Xinxin was lucky. When Hai Xiaotang drove to crash into her, Lin Xinxin was shoved away by someone else. Hai Xiaotang killed someone else while Lin Xinxin was left unscathed. The inevitable end was her stumbling into prison and being sentenced to death¡­ Thinking of those dumb things she did in her previous life, Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes in pain. She was really foolish, risking her entire lifetime for a man who was clearly not hers, it was simply incurably silly. This time, she is done with those foolish acts! Not only that she must keep her distance from Dongfang Yu, but she would also¡­ bless them! Yes, bless them and let them be together! ¡­ Upon returning to the shared home with Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang felt as if she was living in a different world. Previously, she held this home in high regard, every corner of it was decorated by her. But Dongfang Yu never considered this place as his home and seldom came back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang always guarded an empty house by herself¡­ Thinking of Dongfang Yu¡¯s coldness, Hai Xiaotang felt no resentment, only felt her own foolishness. Her entire universe revolved around him, she had lost herself a long time ago. Wasn¡¯t that foolish? Luckily, she is truly grateful for the second chance. In short, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude for life¡¯s mercy and full of anticipation for her new life. Chapter 5 Translator: 549690339 After her shower, Hai Xiaotang went downstairs and was greeted with the familiar, mouthwatering scent of food. The housekeeper, Zhang Ma, had prepared a feast for her. As she ate the steaming hot dishes, Hai Xiaotang suddenly broke into tears. ¡°Miss, why are you crying?!¡± Zhang Ma was startled, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Hai Xiaotang wiped her tears and smiled, shaking her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Then why are you crying? Did you remember something that hurt you?¡± Zhang Ma asked with concern. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mother died during childbirth. She grew up without a mother, and it was Zhang Ma who took care of her. To Hai Xiaotang, Zhang Ma was as dear as a mother. What made her cry was the realization that, in her previous life, after she was sent to prison, she never tasted a good meal again. Only now did she realize how blessed she was to be able to eat meals cooked by Zhang Ma every day. She regretted how she had taken her blessings for granted and had foolishly thrown her life away. ¡°Zhang Ma, your cooking is really good. I just love your food¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang reassured her with a smile. Zhang Ma grinned, ¡°As long as you enjoy it, I¡¯ll cook for you every day!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After dinner, it was getting dark. Reclining on her bed, Hai Xiaotang tried to make sense of all that had happened in her previous life when she suddenly heard the sound of a car engine from downstairs. Dongfang Yu was back! Surprised, Hai Xiaotang knew that he seldom came home. She had assumed he would not be back that evening. Dongfang Yu, with his tall figure, quickly made his way inside the bedroom. Seeing Hai Xiaotang, who was still awake, leaning against the headboard, his gaze was cold. Without a word, he took a glance and then looked away. Dongfang Yu had come back to collect some things. He grabbed two changes of clothes and was about to head to his study for some documents. ¡°Dongfang Yu,¡± Hai Xiaotang called after him. ¡°We need to talk.¡± The man looked back, his handsome features lit by the crystal lamp, radiating a sense of sophistication few in C City, or even the whole country, could match. Any woman would fall for him. ¡°About what?¡± He asked coldly, slightly smirked, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what you have to say.¡± He assumed she was going to confront him again about not treating her well. A woman who manipulated him, how could he be nice to her! ¡°You will be interested,¡± Hai Xiaotang said with clear eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± That surprised Dongfang Yu! He squinted at her, ¡°What trick are you trying to play now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing any tricks. You don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t want to carry on like this anymore. So let¡¯s get divorced,¡± she replied. Dongfang Yu frowned. Hai Xiaotang was acting out of character today. First, she acted indifferent towards him, and now, she was proposing a divorce?¡­ What was she up to? He didn¡¯t believe Hai Xiaotang had suddenly come to her senses, stopped liking him, and decided to let him go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Nor did anyone who knew Hai Xiaotang. Everyone knew that she had been crazy about him since she was a little girl. Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°Your new trick is indeed a novelty!¡± In the past, Hai Xiaotang would pull all sorts of stunts to win his heart and attract his attention. This time, it was the only one he found intriguing. He didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Hai Xiaotang replied, sounding exhausted. ¡°We should get a divorce. I mean it.¡± Chapter 6 Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze deepened even more. He suddenly began walking towards her, each step he took filled with a powerful aura! Hai Xiaotang met his gaze fearlessly, without displaying any form of disguise. Yet Dongfang knew her acting skills were excellent. It was her act that had won everyone¡¯s sympathy and forced him to marry her in the past. As he approached her, the tall man bowed his head and coldly asked her, ¡°Are you sure you want to divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t blink, ¡°Yes, I am absolutely sure!¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± The man scoffed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you find it enjoyable to play with me like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing with you, I¡¯m serious!¡± Hai Xiaotang firmly declared, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can sign the divorce agreement right away, I want nothing, just a divorce.¡± Suddenly, he gripped her chin¡ª In the bottom of Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold, dark eyes, there was nothing but scorn and iciness, ¡°You want to mention divorce at this point? Do you think I can¡¯t walk away?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly realized. Yes, it was not the right time for them to divorce. Dongfang Yu¡¯s company had just gone public in the United States, he couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps at this moment, or the consequences would be unthinkable. If she were a common girl, divorcing him wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Regrettably, her identity was complicated as the entire Hai Family stood behind her. If she divorced him, it would signify a total split with the Hai Family. This would lead the outside world to speculate that Dongfang Yu had offended the Hai Family and would soon meet his downfall. As a result, the stocks of his newly-listed company would plummet, leading to heavy losses. So, to avoid taking risks, he definitely wouldn¡¯t divorce her at this point. This was also why in the last life, despite his hatred for her, he had tolerated her again and again. But Hai Xiaotang no longer wanted to be his wife, feeling that she had wasted her second chance at life if she was unable to escape this marriage. She pushed his hand away, her demeanor firm, ¡°Let¡¯s divorce first, we can announce it to the public when you deem it appropriate.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze bore into her, ¡°When do you think it¡¯d be suitable to announce?¡± ¡°In a year or two, once you¡¯ve secured your footing in America,¡± she replied. Her suggestion was quite good. The problem was, Dongfang Yu never took risks. Once they divorced, he would lose control of the situation. What if word leaked out? How would he salvage it? He scoffed, ¡°Even the tightest-kept secret can be leaked. Are you sure yours won¡¯t be?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I advise you to stop wasting your efforts. You can¡¯t threaten me with this. No matter what you do, in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a clown!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s tone was nothing but scornful. Hai Xiaotang rolled her eyes, ¡°You think I¡¯m trying to threaten you with this? I¡¯m not, I just want to divorce you. I don¡¯t like you anymore!¡± Upon hearing this, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t blink, ¡°Very well, remember what you said today.¡± Stepping back, he looked down at her condescendingly, ¡°When I want to divorce, I¡¯ll let you know!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With that, he turned and strode away. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t care what you think, I want a divorce from you, and I mean now!¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed after him to emphasize, but he completely ignored her. He was convinced that Hai Xiaotang was doing this on purpose. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t divorce now but insisting on it anyway, and even demanding it should be now¡ªwhat else could this be if not a deliberate act? Did she think this could threaten him into changing his attitude towards her? Chapter 7 Translator: 549690339 Impossible! Dongfang Yu was in his study, holding two documents, about to leave, when Hai Xiaotang grasped his arm, ¡°Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s divorce now. I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone. I will keep it a secret for you!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Dongfang Yu was cold and indifferent. Hai Xiaotang held on, ¡°I swear, everything I¡¯m saying is true. I¡¯m not using this to threaten you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu jerked his arm, his eyes icy cold, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, stop making a scene!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making a scene.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied calm, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I want a divorce!¡± Dongfang Yu moved closer to her with a fierce aura, forcing her to retreat. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You marry when you want to, divorce when you want to, what do you think I, Dongfang Yu, am?!¡± Looking at the woman in front of him who was significantly shorter and still showed signs of immaturity, Dongfang Yu felt no pity, only disgust. Everything had always gone his way in life, everything was under his control. Except for her! She manipulated him, forced him to marry her against his will, and continued to mess up his life. She was a disgrace to his life! And now she wanted to create more trouble, thinking he was afraid of her? Hai Xiaotang had backed against the wall but she stood firm, ¡°what do I need to do so you would agree to divorce me? I¡¯m open to any conditions.¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°Any conditions?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then go die! If you die, I¡¯ll divorce immediately!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze trembled slightly. Even though she had lost affection for him in this lifetime, hearing him speak these cruel words, her heart still ached uncontrollably. She admitted, she hadn¡¯t been a good girl, she had done many things to earn his disgust. But her love for him had always been genuine, and it never changed. Even if he despised her, he shouldn¡¯t have hated her to the point of wishing her dead¡­ After all, she had never done anything to hurt him seriously. In her past life, she was foolish. She hadn¡¯t recognized his true nature. Actually, he was a cold-blooded and ruthless man¡­ So, in this life, she must stop liking him and must get away from him as soon as possible. He was like opium. She was afraid that even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t touch him, she would still do it out of confusion. Because once addicted, there¡¯s no saving! No, she must not repeat the tragedy of her past life! Hai Xiaotang stared at him, stating firmly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I made a mistake in the past, and I¡¯m sorry. Now, I want to let us both move on. I swear, after the divorce, I won¡¯t reveal anything to anyone. Whenever you want to make it public, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Having said all this, he should agree, right? After all, he was the one who wanted the divorce the most. But Dongfang Yu closed in, asking dangerously, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, tell me honestly, what are you up to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± he sneered, his gaze ominous, ¡°Whatever scheme you have, it won¡¯t work. From now on, don¡¯t even think about playing any tricks in front of me!¡± Leaving no room for discussion, he turned around and left without a backward glance. Hai Xiaotang had a headache, she had loved him too much in the past that he didn¡¯t trust anything she said now. He thought everything she did was to get him. Even if she suggested a divorce, he would still think she was trying to take revenge on him. Chapter 8 Translator: 549690339 After all, now that they are divorced, it would be much easier for her to confront him. For this reason, no matter how much pressure she puts on him during this period, he won¡¯t agree to a divorce¡­ Moreover, the Hai Family wouldn¡¯t allow her to get a divorce. How she ended up marrying Dongfang Yu is no longer a secret; everyone has gossiped about it behind her back. If she gets divorced now, those who are against her will relish every chance to mock her, ridiculing her lack of virtue in marrying Dongfang Yu only to end the marriage in less than a year. Mocking her is akin to mocking the Hai Family; the familial dignity of the entire Hai Family would be undermined. Therefore, for whatever reason, the entire world, except her, disapproves of her getting a divorce. Even the Hai Family and Dongfang Yu, they both do not have high hopes for this marriage. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt the irony and laughed at herself. She put in so much effort to marry him and now she¡¯s doing the same to divorce him¡­ Isn¡¯t that ironic? No wonder tradition always emphasizes that a girl should be demure. If she does not maintain her modesty and insists on pursuing happiness that does not belong to her, this might very well be the outcome. Love has always been about mutual affection. A one-sided effort will lead to pain for both parties. Regretting these things is of no use to Hai Xiaotang now. All she can do is wait. Once everything is over, she can divorce Dongfang Yu. ************** That night, Dongfang Yu left and did not return. Hai Xiaotang slept alone in the large bed, plagued with nightmares. She awoke from a nightmare in the morning and was greatly relieved to find she had not returned to her previous life. Indeed, she doesn¡¯t want to relive those days anymore. Therefore, in this life, regardless of the effort required, she is determined to live well and freely. Maid Zhang¡¯s cooking has always been excellent. After enjoying a hearty breakfast, Hai Xiaotang changed her clothes. Today, she was going home for a visit. In her previous life, she was so consumed by Dongfang Yu that she hardly ever visited and took care of her beloved grandfather. After her death sentence, her elderly grandfather died of heartbreak. Her father died when she was very young, so her grandfather was practically her only relative. After her grandfather¡¯s death, no one cared about her life or continued to plead for her, to try and reduce her punishment. Only then did she realize that her grandfather was the most important person in her life, her biggest pillar of support. Without him, she wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to do whatever she pleases. Thankfully, in this life, she has another chance and she won¡¯t do anything to break her grandfather¡¯s heart again. ¡­ The background of the Hai Family is profound. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandfather, Hai Zhiyuan, held a high military rank, and everyone respectfully called him General Hai. Although Hai Zhiyuan had retired, his prestige remained undiminished. Given the Hai Family¡¯s vast connections in both politics and business, Hai Xiaotang can truly be labeled as a highborn lady of fashion. Dongfang Yu¡¯s family is also large, but Dongfang Yu primarily focuses on business. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At present, his business empire is the leading power in C City. Hai Xiaotang knows that Dongfang Yu is extremely talented. It won¡¯t take him long to lead his business kingdom to global fame. At that point, he will not only be the pride of C City but also the most valuable man in Z Country. Right now, Hai Xiaotang is barely considered suited for him, but by that time, she would not be. The only person who might be compatible with him then would probably be a princess. Chapter 9 Translator: 549690339 However, at that time, Dongfang Yu was about to marry Lin Xinxin, who was of ordinary status. This was enough to prove that their love was genuine. Hai Xiaotang planned to give them her blessing and stay out of their sight. But there was no rush now, she would wait patiently for Dongfang Yu to fall in love with Lin Xinxin before he would agree to a divorce. ¡­ When Hai Xiaotang returned to the Hai Family¡¯s old house, Hai Zhiyuan had just finished exercising. He exercised every morning. At 80 years old, he looked very robust and vigorous. Hai Xiaotang was the only daughter of his most beloved son so naturally, she was his most cherished granddaughter. This was one of the reasons why she had been spoiled since childhood, the other was naturally her problematic character. Seeing her familiar and beloved grandpa, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes instantly became a bit sour. ¡°Grandpa¡ª¡ª¡± she called out happily, full of longing. Hai Zhiyuan was also very happy to see her, he showered her with affection, ¡°My precious granddaughter, why are you up so early, aren¡¯t you sleeping in today?¡± Hai Xiaotang loved to sleep in. If she didn¡¯t have school, she¡¯d get up very late every day. ¡°Grandpa, I came especially to see you today, I miss you.¡± Hai Xiaotang held his arm and said coquettishly. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s mood was extremely good. ¡°It is indeed rare, that in Xiaotang¡¯s heart, there is a place for this old man. I thought you only had Dongfang Yu in your heart.¡± No, from now on, in her heart, there are only family members, no Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang looked at him sorrowfully, ¡°Grandpa, the person I love most is you, not him!¡± The place he now holds in her heart, is not even as important as the family dog! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan heard this and was very pleased, even though he felt it was just sweet talk from his granddaughter to please him. ¡°Alright, Grandpa knows you still love Dongfang Yu the most, don¡¯t worry, Grandpa¡¯s not jealous.¡± See, she said she doesn¡¯t like Dongfang Yu anymore, but no one believes her. ¡°Grandpa, today I have nothing to do, how about I stay at home with you?¡± Hai Xiaotang changed the topic and talked about something else. Hai Zhiyuan was of course very happy. He lived alone in the old house, he would love having someone to accompany him every day. ¡°Yes, of course. If you can stay with Grandpa, Grandpa will be very happy, haha¡­¡± Seeing her grandpa so happy, Hai Xiaotang was also very happy, but also a bit bitter. Indeed, she was too unfilial in her previous life. Hai Xiaotang was a mischievous child by nature and could never sit still, but today, she obediently stayed by her grandpa¡¯s side all day. If the old man wanted to write, she would help him grind the ink. She would also play chess with him, chat with him, and watch dramas with him¡­ In short, she was so well-behaved and filial today that it made the old man very happy. But it also made the old man wonder, ¡°Xiaotang, did you encounter any problems recently?¡± Hai Xiaotang would always behave exceptionally well whenever she got into trouble. The old man thought she must have caused some trouble again. Hai Xiaotang guiltily said, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t encounter any problems, I just missed you very much today, so please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Really?¡± The old man didn¡¯t quite believe her. ¡°Really, I swear!¡± ¡°It seems like my precious granddaughter has grown up a lot lately¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan was quite pleased, but he still believed that she had some issues. It must be that she was wronged and thus came back home seeking warmth. He knew that her relationship with Dongfang Yu was not good and that this marriage was something she insisted on. Chapter 10 Translator: 549690339 Back then, she insisted on marrying Dongfang Yu, he opposed it, but couldn¡¯t change her mind, so he reluctantly agreed. Therefore, she must have been wronged by Dongfang Yu in some way. Mainly because, within the year of her marriage to Hai Xiaotang, the grievances she had suffered were almost entirely because of Dongfang Yu. She didn¡¯t want to say much about it, but he couldn¡¯t just turn a blind eye, so he planned to help them out. ********* The old man had the servants prepare a lavish dinner. When Hai Xiaotang saw the feast on the table, her mouth watered, ¡°Grandpa, can we start eating now? I¡¯m really hungry.¡± The old man sat in the main seat and chuckled, ¡°No rush, we¡¯re waiting for one more person.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. As soon as she finished speaking, the servant announced, ¡°Master, Young Master Dongfang is here.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! She looked over and saw Dongfang Yu walk in, tall and stately in a handcrafted suit. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze merely skimmed over her. He turned to his grandfather, ¡°Grandpa, how have you been feeling recently? I brought some health supplements, see if you like them.¡± The old man laughed, ¡°Of course I like them, anything you give me is welcome. Come sit down, it¡¯s just about time for dinner.¡± Dongfang Yu sat across from Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang finally understood everything, Dongfang Yu was summoned by her grandfather. The old man must want to foster their feelings for each other¡­ but she doesn¡¯t want that! ¡°What¡¯s going on between you two? Xiaotang, did you upset Ayu (nickname for Dongfang Yu)? You don¡¯t even dare speak to him,¡± the old man teased. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m just so hungry now, I just want to eat. Once I¡¯m full and warm, I¡¯ll have energy for other thoughts.¡± ¡°Ha ha, you¡¯re a cheeky one,¡± the old man laughed heartily, ¡°Alright, everyone start eating. It¡¯s rare for both of you to join me for dinner, so eat a lot, okay?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you also need to eat a lot.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly helped him with his food, which made him very pleased. The entire meal was filled with lively conversation. Hai Xiaotang was busy chatting and laughing with grandpa, and grandpa was busy discussing issues with Dongfang Yu. The entire table seemed festive, yet had a subtly odd vibe. Because Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t have any dialogue. After dinner, Dongfang Yu planned to leave, ¡°Grandpa, I still have some matters to attend to, I¡¯ll visit you again another day.¡± The old man looked puzzled, ¡°It¡¯s so late, do you still have unfinished work?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to deal with some documents.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go. It¡¯s getting late. You can come and visit again some other day.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight, keep you company.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go home, much less share the roof with Dongfang Yu. Although she didn¡¯t hate him, she didn¡¯t want to face him either. She still couldn¡¯t treat him like a stranger without any resentment. His presence still disturbed her feelings, not because there was still love, but because she couldn¡¯t remain as calm as a tranquil lake. She didn¡¯t want to feel like this¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man raised his eyebrows, ¡°I can tell something¡¯s wrong between you two. Speak up, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly defended herself, ¡°Nothing at all!¡± ¡°Really? Why aren¡¯t you two going home together then? Aren¡¯t you husband and wife?¡± Most importantly, the old Xiaotang used to cling to Dongfang Yu like a little tail. * New book by the author, updating at least 4,000 words daily, looking forward to your support~ This book is part of the ¡°Vow Not to Be a Wife¡± series, it may seem similar, but it definitely tells a different story~ Chapter 11 Translator: 549690339 Whenever he went, she wanted to follow. Today, she didn¡¯t want to go home with him, so there must be a problem. ¡°Grandpa, I just want to spend more time with you,¡± Hai Xiaotang said casually. Hai Zhiyuan insisted that she wouldn¡¯t stay, ¡°You spent the whole day with your grandpa today, and it has made him very happy. Now go home with Ayu, and come to visit me another day.¡± ¡°¡­Alright, grandpa, please take care of yourself, I¡¯ll come another day.¡± Hai Xiaotang had to compromise. She couldn¡¯t insist too much, as that would worry her grandpa even more. After all, she couldn¡¯t never go back. As long as they were not divorced, she¡¯d have to bear living under the same roof with him. Hai Zhiyuan nodded, and turned to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Ayu, Xiaotang is young. If there are things she doesn¡¯t understand, please be more forgiving.¡± Dongfang Yu respected the old man greatly. He had trained in the military for several years. During that time, the old man had helped him a lot and given him lots of advice. For the sake of the old man, he was more patient with Hai Xiaotang Now, when the old man personally requested him, he couldn¡¯t possibly refuse. Yet, he was sure that Hai Xiaotang had complained about him to the old man. However, he didn¡¯t show anything on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. I know what to do.¡± ¡°Good, I believe in you.¡± Hai Zhiyuan smiled kindly, ¡°You are both good kids. I believe you know how to get along with each other. I won¡¯t say much, just remember that Grandpa trusts you. Go home early, and Xiaotang, be understanding towards Ayu, and do your duty as a wife.¡± Hai Xiaotang firmed her face and nodded, ¡°I understand, Grandpa.¡± As if she did! All she wanted was to divorce Dongfang Yu! ¡­ After saying goodbye to their grandfather, Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu left the old house. She got into Dongfang Yu¡¯s car. As soon as the car drove out of the main gate, she heard his icy mockery. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I really want to know when you will stop playing games!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at his stern face and immediately understood his meaning. ¡°What do you think I said to Grandpa?¡± The man gave her a cold glance, a sarcastic smile on his lips, ¡°Whether you said something or not, you know very well!¡± If she hadn¡¯t said anything, would Grandpa have specifically invited him for dinner and reminded him to be nice to Hai Xiaotang? What he most disliked about her was her clingy nature, always scheming to control him. No, what he disliked the most was that he had to endure her, although he clearly disliked her. In a word, her existence was a serious challenge to his dignity! Hai Xiaotang could feel his icy disgust, but she was used to it, and didn¡¯t care. ¡°Believe what you want. In any case, I will divorce you sooner or later!¡± After asserting this firmly, Hai Xiaotang turned her gaze to the window, not intending to pay him any attention. Dongfang Yu chuckled coldly. That was what he should have said. He would divorce her sooner or later! The two did not say a single word, and the atmosphere was tense all the way home. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After getting off the car, Hai Xiaotang walked straight into the villa, went upstairs, and entered the bedroom without looking back During the day, she had asked Mrs. Zhang to clean up a room for her, so she wouldn¡¯t have to share a room with Dongfang Yu. Since he also did not want to share a room with her, she was actually doing him a favor. Dongfang Yu was accustomed to take a bath first, then work in the study. As he entered the master bedroom, he noticed that something was amiss. Chapter 12 Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang¡¯s dressing table was empty, and in the wardrobe, her clothes were gone too. Everything that belonged to her was gone¡­ Dongfang Yu saw through her intentions, she wanted to sleep in separate rooms. He wasn¡¯t sure what stunt she was trying to pull this time. But it would be better if she moved out, he really didn¡¯t want to face her anymore. It would be best if she slept in a separate room from him until they divorced. The thought of having to put up with her for a while longer made impatience flicker in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. No one knew how much he wished to get rid of Hai Xiaotang. He didn¡¯t like her at all, he simply hated her. And Hai Xiaotang was now eager to divorce him, too. She thought she could endure it for a while longer, but Dongfang Yu was looking at her every day like he was looking at a fly. She now had dignity and did not want to continue enduring his aversion! So they must divorce, and put an end to this incorrect marriage as soon as possible, so both he and she could be free. ************** Overnight, she printed out the divorce agreement and got up before dawn the next day. Dongfang Yu was a workaholic who got up early to go to the office almost every day. She wanted to hand him the divorce agreement as soon as possible, so she needed to wake up early; otherwise, by the time she woke up, Dongfang Yu would surely have left. And she didn¡¯t know when she would have another chance to see him. As a result, she woke up too early; when she went downstairs, Dongfang Yu was still not up. Hai Xiaotang leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest. She was used to sleeping in, she wasn¡¯t accustomed to waking up early. As she closed her eyes, she unknowingly fell asleep. When Dongfang Yu came downstairs in his suit, he was very surprised to see her curled up asleep on the couch. Hai Xiaotang was not very tall, about 165 cm, and her body was slender and frail. Plus, she was only 19 years old now. Although she was pretty, she still had a youthful air. Donned in her white, loose nightgown, she looked peaceful while sleeping, just like a child¡­ she even radiated a bit of an innocent and naive vibe. A demeanor she didn¡¯t possess when she was awake. When awake, she exhibited none of the composure and gentleness a girl should possess; she was just a despicable miss, also suffering from a severe princess syndrome. If only she were a bit more understanding, gentle, or obedient, he wouldn¡¯t loathe her so much. But it was too late for her to change her image now, it was pointless. His loathing for her would never change. When one dislikes someone, they see everything about that person in a negative light and show very little attention towards them. Dongfang Yu merely glanced at her indifferently and walked straight out. Just then, their housemaid Mama Zhang came out of the kitchen. Seeing him about to leave, she quickly asked, ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t you having breakfast before leaving?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Dongfang Yu replied without turning his head. Their voices roused Hai Xiaotang from sleep. She immediately propped herself up, but Dongfang Yu was already out of sight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did Dongfang Yu leave?¡± She asked Mama Zhang in surprise. ¡°Yes, he just left. Didn¡¯t Miss have something to discuss with him?¡± Mama Zhang had tried to awaken her from sleep by speaking with Dongfang Yu earlier. Hai Xiaotang grabbed the document bag from the coffee table and rushed out. Once outside, she saw the wide-open gate, the driver waiting in the expensive Lincoln, and a woman standing beside the car ¨C it was Lin Xinxin! She was wearing a well-tailored suit that perfectly outlined her exquisite figure. Chapter 13 Translator: 549690339 The black high heels she wore elongated her slender, straight legs. Her hair was gently tucked behind her ears, portraying both competency and the gentleness of a woman¡ªso stunning that you couldn¡¯t look away. That¡¯s right, Lin Xinxin was exceptionally beautifully ¨C no wonder she had caught Dongfang Yu¡¯s attention. But why was she here? Hai Xiaotang realized that Lin Xinxin was now Dongfang Yu¡¯s chief secretary ¨C not odd that she was greeting him. No wonder Dongfang Yu fell for her later ¨C this woman was diligent and capable. However, in contrast to her, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s willfulness and princess syndrome appeared a grave sin. So, even though she decided in this life to ignore Lin Xinxin, seeing her still made Hai Xiaotang feel uncomfortable. Alas, she felt unpleasant seeing them both. When on earth were they getting together, she would definitely pop a champagne to celebrate. As Hai Xiaotang was gazing at Lin Xinxin, the latter saw her too. She was slightly taken aback, and Dongfang Yu noticed her expression. He turned his head and followed her gaze to see Hai Xiaotang. The man squinted slightly, unsure of what Hai Xiaotang was about to do. Hai Xiaotang remembered her purpose, walked briskly over, and handed him the document bag: ¡°This is for you. Read it and give me a response once you¡¯re done.¡± She initially planned to tell him directly that it was a divorce agreement. However, their divorce should not be public, only the two of them could know. ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu asked coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you read it ¨C only you can read it¡±, Hai Xiaotang insisted, stuffing it into his hand and turning to leave. After taking a few steps she turned back, reminding him: ¡°Remember to read it and respond soon!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, still unsure of what Hai Xiaotang was up to. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions before getting into the car. Lin Xinxin, in no way slighted, gave Hai Xiaotang a nod and then followed him inside. The car door closed and they quickly drove away. Seeing the vehicle fade into the distance, Hai Xiaotang yawned and went back to continue her slumber. As soon as Dongfang Yu got in the car, he placed the document bag aside, listening to Lin Xinxin¡¯s work report. Upon reaching the company, he cast a glance at the document bag Hai Xiaotang handed him and, hestitant for a moment, decided to bring it with him. But once he got to the office, he was swamped with work and had no time to check what was inside. Dongfang Yu was extremely busy lately. Hence, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Hai Xiaotang. Naturally, he had forgotten about the document bag¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang had been waiting at home for his reply all day but to no avail. Did he still disagree with the divorce? In the divorce agreement, she had clearly written that she pledged not to leak information. If she violated the agreement, she¡¯d have to pay him a hundred million as compensation. She didn¡¯t have a hundred million, and neither could the Hai family afford to pay such a sum, ensuring that she wouldn¡¯t dare leak information. Having gone to such lengths to restrain her, wouldn¡¯t he feel confident about divorcing her? Why was he not replying to her then? By evening, Dongfang Yu returned. Hai Xiaotang had already had dinner and hadn¡¯t thought of waiting for him at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The main reason was that he seldom ate at home and hardly ever came back. Upon entering the living room, Zhang Ma rushed over to take his coat, ¡°Young master, have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it right away.¡± Hearing the sound of a car engine, Hai Xiaotang quickly came out of her room. She reached the staircase just as Dongfang Yu was climbing up from downstairs. Chapter 14 Translator: 549690339 He was holding a stack of documents, intending to place them in his study first. Hai Xiaotang blocked his path, ¡°Did you look at what I gave you?¡± Only then did Dongfang Yu remember the file. From Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction, Hai Xiaotang knew he had not looked, ¡°So you didn¡¯t look?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t have time!¡± He bypassed her and continued to his study. Hai Xiaotang followed behind him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to look? It won¡¯t take up much of your time.¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in wasting my time on your things!¡± Every minute and second of his time was precious, and he didn¡¯t want to waste a second on her. Even a saint would be uncomfortable being constantly despised by him. Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°What I gave you is a divorce agreement, I think once you read it, you would want to divorce me. But it¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t get a chance to look, I¡¯ll print another copy for you now.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly turned around, looking down at her, ¡°A divorce agreement?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s expression instantly became icy, his eyes sharp as a knife, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you really going to act up at this moment?!¡± He thought she was trying to oppose him deliberately during this special period. He didn¡¯t think she really wanted to divorce him. She probably assumed he wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce, so it was just an act for him to see. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°I¡¯m not, once you read the agreement, you¡¯ll realize that I am serious, and I absolutely will not affect your career.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°Won¡¯t affect me? I think that you¡¯re just trying to threaten me! Could have divorced anytime, but chose now, do you think you can threaten me this way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let me warn you once, stay away from me!¡± Dongfang Yu threatened sharply, his eyes filled with a dangerous warning. If she dares to act up again, he will not let her go! Hai Xiaotang felt helpless, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe that I truly want to divorce you?¡± Dongfang Yu did not answer, he just scoffed sarcastically, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t believe it, when it comes to me wanting a divorce, just make sure you don¡¯t contradict yourself!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not possible to divorce now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be soon! I will definitely fulfill your wish as soon as possible!¡± So it was still impossible now¡­ If he didn¡¯t want to divorce, Hai Xiaotang could not divorce him alone. Forget it, she would hold on a little longer. She could actually bear it, but the idea of not divorcing him filled her with a sense of impending tragedy. She feared that history could not be changed, so she wanted to rush the divorce. But since they could not divorce now, she could only endure it. Anyway, as long as she agreed to divorce, once this period was over, they could definitely divorce. Hai Xiaotang compromised reluctantly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. Please prepare the divorce agreement as soon as possible. I want to state once again, I am serious about the divorce.¡± Having said that, she turned and left the study. Dongfang Yu stared at her retreating figure, his eyes complicated. Was she serious? But he didn¡¯t understand why she insisted on divorce. Did she really come to her senses? Ha, she had been clinging to him for a whole 7 years and never seemed to have come to her senses. Saying she suddenly did now, was unbelievable indeed! But no matter what her purpose or reasons were, since she wanted to divorce, he was more than willing to agree. As soon as this period was over, he would definitely divorce her immediately! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ********** However, things went wrong the next day. Before Dongfang Yu could even reach his company, he received a message saying that news of his impending divorce had spread on the internet. * To the beloved readers, don¡¯t forget to bookmark and vote to give this concubine some motivation~ Chapter 15 - Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Who Spread it Out i Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Who Spread it Out i Translator: 549690339 As it turns out, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s prepared divorce agreement has been leaked. The news has been spread with such specificity that it includes all the terms of the divorce agreement, making it hard not to believe. Now, almost everyone knows about his plan to divorce. On his way to the company, Dongfang Yu received numerous calls. The only question they had was whether the divorce news was actually true. Finally, he turned off his phone in irritation, refusing to answer anyone¡¯s calls! The door to the President¡¯s office was pushed open forcefully¡ª Dongfang Yu marched in, followed by seven or eight assistants and secretaries. ¡°What in the world is going on?!¡± he asked menacingly. Everyone trembled in fear under his piercing gaze. Normally he was already imposing without being angry, but when he was upset, it was even more frightening. No one dared to step forward, except for Lin Xinxin, the chief secretary, who maintained a calm demeanor. ¡°Sir, it was our negligence. The file bag you left on your desk yesterday was accidentally opened by us and we found the divorce agreement inside. However, 1 instructed everyone not to leak this.¡± Dongfang Yu left work early yesterday. When he left, none of the secretaries had departed yet. His secretaries were numerous, but only a few could enter his office and handle his documents. He usually locks up confidential documents, so anything the secretaries could see was generally not very important. He had no idea that the document Hai Xiaotang had given him was a divorce agreement, and he had completely forgotten about it. That¡¯s how the secretaries discovered it. But even after discovering it, they shouldn¡¯t have leaked it. They should know that this is a crucial moment for ¡®Dongfang¡¯. How can they intentionally harm the company¡¯s interests by releasing such divorce news? Dongfang Yu was glaring, ¡°Who opened it?¡± Just as he finished speaking, a female secretary shuddered in fear. ¡°You?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze fell on her. The female secretary burst into tears, ¡°Mr. President, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to, I didn¡¯t know what the document was, and I just opened it to see. I really didn¡¯t know what was inside¡­¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at the others, ¡°Who else saw and knows about this?¡± All the secretaries present, including Lin Xinxin, raised their hands¡­ Dongfang Yu fixed his gaze on Lin Xinxin, who immediately took responsibility, ¡°Sir, it was my fault for not managing them properly. This was my negligence, and I¡¯m prepared to accept any punishment.¡± ¡°Who leaked this?¡± Dongfang Yu ignored her and asked again. ¡°¡­¡± No one made a sound. Who would be foolish enough to step forward and confess, a confession meant death. Dongfang Yu coldly smirked, ¡°All of you, leave! If no one confesses in half an hour, you can all leave for good!¡± ¡°¡­Yes, sir.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, leading the others out. The door to the president¡¯s office was closed. The secretaries immediately turned to Lin Xinxin with panicked expressions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Director Lin, what should we do? I swear it wasn¡¯t me who leaked the information.¡± ¡°Not me, either.¡± ¡°I swear it wasn¡¯t me either!¡± All of them denied it, Lin Xinxin¡¯s face serious, ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who is it? Someone among you definitely leaked the secret. That person better confess, maybe the president will go easy on them.¡± Lin Xinxin was only 22 years old and already held the position of chief secretary, a position that others envied her for.. Chapter 16 - Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Lin Xinxin is attacked by them i Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Lin Xinxin is attacked by them i Translator: 549690339 Hearing her say this, someone couldn¡¯t resist retorting, ¡°It could also be you, you saw it yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes, maybe you¡¯re eager for the CEO and his wife to get divorced.¡± Although this statement was spoken very quietly, everyone heard it. Their gazes were all filled with mockery. That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve always suspected that Lin Xinxin and the CEO had some sort of unspeakable relationship. Otherwise, how could she have been promoted to the position of secretary director at such a young age? So, she must have been the one who spread the news! These secretaries are all crafty, now they are all facing the danger of being fired, so they could only find a scapegoat. ¡°Secretary Lin, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask, how did you suddenly become secretary director?¡± someone asked sarcastically. ¡°Right, among us, the one who has been with the CEO the longest has been with him for five or six years, you¡¯ve only been in the company for less than two years, how did you land this position?¡± ¡°Did you do something unspeakable to get this position, just like the rumors suggest?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Xinxin, having thin skin, got angry hearing their accusations, ¡°How 1 got this position, you should ask the CEO, it was his decision. Are you questioning the CEO¡¯s decision?!¡± ¡°Ha, we certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to question the CEO¡¯s decision, but we just don¡¯t know how clean some people are.¡± ¡°Exactly. But, even if the CEO does get divorced, I doubt it¡¯ll be some people¡¯s turn.¡± ¡°Just look at your own status, how could you match the CEO¡­¡± Lin Xinxin stood up straight, her eyes fierce, ¡°I know you all think it¡¯s me, but what benefit would that bring me? If 1 wanted the CEO to divorce his wife, 1 surely wouldn¡¯t do this! This is a critical time for ¡®DongFang¡¯, if the news gets out, it would only push the CEO and his wife further from divorce. Otherwise, it would just confirm the rumors!¡± Indeed, she was right on the matter. Now, in order to refute the rumors, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t possibly divorce Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re thinking, anyway your sudden promotion is suspicious.¡± ¡°Right, if you can be honest about how you got promoted, you can clear your name.¡± Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t explain anything at all. Should she say, because the CEO¡¯s wife wanted to kill her, the CEO promoted her out of compensation? But she didn¡¯t dare to say it, so others determined that she was hiding something. ¡°Director Lin, I think you¡¯d better confess yourself, so as to avoid implicating us. If you confess, the CEO won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not suited for this job, just confess honestly. If you won¡¯t admit it, we¡¯ll know it was you anyway¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t expect them to treat her this way. They were blatantly forcing her to confess. But she couldn¡¯t argue with them, nor could she defend herself. The scene of Lin Xinxin being attacked by the crowd was seen by Chai Xiyang, who had just arrived. He also heard their entire conversation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing Lin Xinxin, who was defenselessly bullied by everyone, bearing the tears in her eyes, he suddenly felt sorry for her. He knew Lin Xinxin, she studied architectural design. During last year¡¯s internal architectural design competition held by ¡®DongFang¡¯, she won a special award. Her unique architectural design style was eye-catching. At the time, Dongfang Yu even gave her special praise on stage¡­. Chapter 17 - Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Carrying the Blame i Chapter 17: Chapter 17 Carrying the Blame i Translator: 549690339 Eventually, her design was accepted and she worked with Dongfang Yu for a while. Unexpectedly, she proved herself highly competent and has risen to the position of Secretary Director. But she was young and too kind, too mild, which might have resulted in her being bullied. Chai Xiyang really couldn¡¯t watch this and stepped in, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The crowd fell silent, looking in the direction of the voice to see a tall, handsome man approaching. ¡°President Chai¡­¡± they were surprised it was him and everyone was too scared to make a sound. They had no idea how much of their conversation he had heard. As Lin Xinxin met Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze, she immediately turned away to wipe her tears, not wanting him to see her in such a humiliating situation. Chai Xiyang remained silent, not saying a word as he walked into the CEO¡¯s office. Dongfang Yu was on the phone, asking the Public Relations Department to handle the incident. When he saw, Xiyang entered the room, he hung up the phone, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Dongfang Yu and Chai Xiyang had been close friends since childhood. Chai Xiyang came here because of the incident that occurred today. ¡°I heard about your intended divorce, is it true?¡± he changed the topic with a counter-question. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t give a direct response, ¡°All I want to figure out now, is who let the story out.¡± Chai Xiyang leaned back casually in his chair, ¡°Do you want to know what just happened out there?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, indicating him to continue. Chai Xiyang conveyed all that he had observed. He detailed everything very carefully, even the part where Lin Xinxin had been crying. He wasn¡¯t sure why he had detailed it so thoroughly, perhaps he didn¡¯t want to see such a kind and fragile girl bullied. ¡°If she¡¯s blamed for this, what do you intend to do?¡± Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but ask. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t react much, ¡°She didn¡¯t do it. Why would she need to admit to it?¡± Just as Dongfang finished speaking, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Lin Xinxin entered the room alone; no one else had followed her in. Her eyes were slightly red; she had evidently been crying. But she held her head high, her face was calm, and her clear eyes were filled with candid light. ¡°President¡­¡± She bowed slightly to Dongfang Yu and then turned to Chai Xiyang, ¡°President Chai, hello.¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her intently, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°How is the investigation going? Who leaked the information?¡± Dongfang Yu asked directly. Lin Xinxin shifted her gaze around him, ¡°President, this is my fault, and I¡¯m willing to resign.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice grew low, ¡°So, you did it?¡± ¡°No matter who did it, it¡¯s my fault. My negligence has caused the company to suffer losses! I¡¯m willing to take full responsibility and accept any punishment!¡± Chai Xiyang frowned, she was indeed taking the blame for this. Dongfang Yu looked indifferent, ¡°So this is the result of your deliberation, you¡¯re taking all the responsibility alone?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, this is my personal decision, it has nothing to do with anyone else!¡± Lin Xinxin hurriedly explained. The more she defended herself, the more apparent it was that she had nothing to do with this. Knowing what happened earlier, Dongfang Yu was pretty certain that she was being scapegoated. If they couldn¡¯t find out who leaked the news, naturally the Chief Secretary would have to stand out to take responsibility. Dongfang Yu paused for a moment and said lightly, ¡°Call the others in..¡± Chapter 18 - Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Punishing Lin Xinxin i Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Punishing Lin Xinxin i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xinxin turned around and walked out. In no time, everyone else walked in. Dongfang Yu looked coldly at them and said icily, ¡°You¡¯ve all followed me for many years and know my way of doing things. This time when things went wrong, none of you by stepping forward to take responsibility. I¡¯m very disappointed in all of you!¡± All the secretaries guiltily bowed their heads. Dongfang Yu, not wanting to waste any more words with them, spoke indifferent and mercilessly, ¡°Since none of you are admitting to the deed, then you can all just leave! Today, there will be others who will replace you. Rest assured, since the company is the one terminating your contracts, you won¡¯t lose a single penny of your severance pay!¡± ¡°Presi¡­¡± Several secretaries instantly turned pale. Where could they find such good jobs once they left ¡®Dongfang¡¯? Nevertheless, no matter what they said, no matter how they pleaded, Dongfang Yu was determined to dismiss them. This incident was obviously leaked by a mole with the intention to strike a heavy blow to ¡®Dongfang¡¯ during its most crucial period. Unable to identify who the mole was, Dongfang Yu had no choice but to dismiss everyone. That¡¯s how he worked: he¡¯d rather wrongfully dismiss three thousand people than mistakenly spare even one. The secretaries knew his ruthlessness. Seeing his resolute attitude, they realized there was absolutely no room for negotiation. Lin Xinxin had assumed that her dismissal was inevitable. As she sadly lowered her gaze, she suddenly heard Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice. ¡°Director Lin, although you were negligent this time, you were brave enough to take responsibility on your own accord. Therefore, I¡¯ll spare you from being dismissed, and transfer you back to the Design Department. Do you have any objections?¡± Lin Xinxin looked up in surprise and disbelief, ¡°No, I have no objection!¡± She was beyond happy that she didn¡¯t have to be dismissed. However, deep down, she felt a hint of sadness because she would not be able to work closely with him anymore¡­ ¡°If there are no objections, then everyone out!¡± ¡°President, this is not fair¡­¡± Someone couldn¡¯t resist protesting. Dongfang Yu shot him a cold look, ¡°Is it fair for you to evade responsibility? If you still want to make a living in C City, you¡¯d better get smarter!¡± Otherwise, he could directly blacklist this person, leaving him out of any companies¡¯ hiring lists. Intimidated by his threats, who dared to say anything else? They had no choice but to accept their punishment. As soon as Lin Xinxin and the others left, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, ¡°Yu, you know that Xin didn¡¯t do this. Why are you punishing her?¡± Dongfang Yu heard the dissatisfaction in Xiyang¡¯s words. He was obviously defending Lin Xinxin. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t fit the role of secretary director,¡± He explained mildly. ¡°Then why did you appoint her in the first place?¡± It was merely because he momentarily felt sorry for her and wanted to make it up to her. But now, he could see that she wasn¡¯t suitable for the position, and it was better to transfer her away. At the same time, he regretted allowing his compassion to cloud his judgment and bringing Lin Xinxin by his side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was too young and incapable; it was inappropriate for her to assume such an important position, both from a professional and personal standpoint. Dongfang Yu warned himself silently to never make such a mistake again. However, in this instance, Lin Xinxin did make a blunder. She should have reported the discovery of the divorce agreement to him immediately, but she didn¡¯t. Therefore, it was imperative for her to be disciplined. What Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t know was that her deliberate concealment completely depleted all the goodwill and compassion Dongfang Yu held for her. Not wishing to explain anything further, Dongfang Yu changed the subject, ¡°Concerning this incident, do you have any better solutions?¡± Chapter 19 - Chapter 19: Chapter 19 For Example, Showing Off Love i Chapter 19: Chapter 19 For Example, Showing Off Love i Translator: 549690339 Chai Xiyang felt somewhat sympathetic towards Lin Xinxin but since she wasn¡¯t dismissed, he thought the conclusion was pretty okay. Thus, he refrained from voicing any more opinions. Plus, he was present to discuss possible countermeasures with Dongfang Yu. He had already figured out a plan. Chai Xiyang curved his lips into a smirk, his charming peach blossom eyes held a trace of mockery. ¡°I think the best solution would be for you to team up with your sister-in-law to clarify the misunderstanding. For instance, public display of love¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang woke up early only to find out that her divorce with Dongfang Yu had been spilled. She was astonished, clueless about who could have disclosed it. Definitely not Dongfang Yu, he was even unwilling to divorce, let alone leaking it. Could it be Lin Xinxin? After all, Lin Xinxin was present when she gave the divorce agreement to Dongfang Yu. It could be possible that she saw it. But she had no proof, so it was just suspicion. Now that everyone knew she wanted to divorce, it would not be that easy to do so. As expected, Hai Xiaotang soon received a phone call from her grandfather. ¡°Xiaotang, what¡¯s going on with you and Ayu getting a divorce?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked sternly. Dare not to speak the truth, Hai Xiaotang stammered, ¡°Grandfather, I¡­I also just found out.¡± Thinking she would have to explain a lot more, unexpectedly, grandpa shifted his tone abruptly. ¡°There must be someone deliberately spreading rumors to damage Ayu¡¯s company,¡± he said with utter certainty. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback but then nodded: ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s just a rumor¡­¡± ¡°Ha-ha, they have no clue that you would never divorce Ayu. The moment 1 saw the news, 1 knew it was false!¡± Hai Xiaotang:¡±.. ¡± But the news was true. ¡°Those fools; even when spreading rumors, they fail to verify. How could my Xiaotang ever divorce Ayu? But then again, those who know you won¡¯t believe otherwise.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Grandpa talked for a while and then comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Ayu¡¯s company; he¡¯s capable enough to handle this crisis.¡± Not that she was worried! ¡°I know, Grandfather.¡± ¡°Even if he can handle it, try to support him during this time, and not create more troubles,¡± Grandfather reminded. ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡± ¡°Remember to help him, not trouble him.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bear that in mind.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Hai Xiaotang received several other calls, all enquiring if her divorce with Dongfang Yu was real. Every time, Hai Xiaotang simply countered: Do you think it¡¯s true? None of them believed it. They were all in denial¡­ Hai Xiaotang could only laugh bitterly. If they didn¡¯t believe, why did they bother to call her? She even doubted that if she announced her divorce with Dongfang Yu, everyone would take it as a joke. She must have been really crazy about Dongfang Yu in the past if everyone found it hard to believe that she would initiate a divorce. When they actually divorce someday, probably the whole world would be taken aback. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though her divorce was leaked, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t take it lightly. She wasn¡¯t worried about Dongfang Yu¡¯s company; he would sort it out. Besides, everyone disbelieved the rumors, so she had nothing to worry about. As Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t call to express his anger, she didn¡¯t reach out to him either. She thought he would handle it on his own.. Chapter 20 - Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Take Her to the Banquet i Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Take Her to the Banquet i Translator: 549690339 This bother wasn¡¯t really a big deal to Dongfang Yu. As long as they denied the divorce, no one else could determine the truth. However, a little bit of saving face was still necessary. For instance, as Chai Xiyang said, he and I lai Xiaotang needed to put up a show¡­ Even before it was dark, Dongfang Yu¡¯s special assistant, Ji Chuan, arrived. ¡°Madam, the president has ordered me to pick you up for the banquet,¡± Ji Chuan stood in the living room, respectfully addressing I lai Xiaotang, who was seated on the sofa. llai Xiaotang recognized him, she was fairly familiar with the people around Dongfang Yu. However, in this lifetime, Ji Chuan had seen her only a few times, so he did not know her very well. ¡°Attend a banquet?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Ji Chuan nodded: ¡°Yes, tonight is the victory banquet of ¡®Dongfang¡¯, celebrating our company¡¯s successful listing in the United States.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang paused. She recalled that in her previous life, ¡®Dongfang¡¯ also held a victory banquet. Only at that time, she had just crashed her car into Lin Xinxin, crying and making a ruckus with Dongfang Yu day after day. He was so frustrated with her that he never came home, and she was not included in the victory banquet. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know about the victory banquet from the start. It wasn¡¯t until much later that she learned about it. She even found out that the female companion Dongfang Yu had taken to the banquet that night was Lin Xinxin! Yes, the night of the victory banquet, he still didn¡¯t come home! She had always thought that he had spent that night with Lin Xinxin. That was also why she was so envious of Lin Xinxin and always sought to cause her trouble. She was a woman and at that time her intuition constantly told her that Dongfang Yu¡¯s feelings for Lin Xinxin were a bit different¡­ She was too panicked, so she kept using schemes to deal with Lin Xinxin. But now that she intended to step aside for them in this life, why had the person Dongfang Yu wanted to accompany him turned out to be her? Hai Xiaotang was not stupid, she immediately figured out the key. They had just made a fuss about a divorce today, and Dongfang Yu wanted to bring her to the banquet, probably to clarify the rumors. Hai Xiaotang felt that the ways of the world were indeed unpredictable. In her previous life, she wanted to attend the banquet but didn¡¯t. In this life, although she didn¡¯t want to attend, she had accidentally gotten an opportunity. Pity, she has lost interest. ¡°When does the banquet start?¡± she asked casually. Ji Chuan honestly replied, ¡°It starts at 7 o¡¯clock tonight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already 5 o¡¯clock, why are you only notifying me now?¡± ¡°This¡­ this was instructed by the president¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang crossed her arms, her voice cold: ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want me to go, so why does he suddenly change his mind?¡± Ji Chuan began to sweat; he didn¡¯t expect the president¡¯s wife to be so difficult to handle considering her young age. ¡°I am not sure, the president is the one who instructed me¡­¡± ¡°Who was the woman he originally invited?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know,¡± Ji Chuan confessed, acting confused. Hai Xiaotang stared at him, smiling: ¡°I heard it was Director Lin. I¡¯m not feeling well today, let Director Lin accompany him to the banquet.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She genuinely didn¡¯t want to act in a performance with Dongfang Yu. Even without her act, he should be able to handle this issue. So why should she cooperate with him? Moreover, she should give Lin Xinxin the opportunity, or else how should she push forward the relationship between the two? Who would have thought that Ji Chuan¡¯s next words would surprise her greatly. ¡°Madam, are you referring to Lin Xinxin? She has been transferred and is no longer director of administration. She made a mistake and got transferred back to the design department.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, ¡°Made a mistake? What kind of mistake did she make?¡± Chapter 21 - Chapter 21: Chapter 21 The Fusion of Angels and Elves i Chapter 21: Chapter 21 The Fusion of Angels and Elves i Translator: 549690339 ¡°It seems to be related to the divorce issue the president is dealing with. Due to dereliction of duty, she has been demoted by the president.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Was it really Lin Xinxin who spread the news of the divorce? If it¡¯s her, Dongfang Yu is indeed special; the penalty is simply a demotion. It might not be as she thinks¡­ anyway, it has nothing to do with her. Her mood was complex and subtle. Her rebirth felt like a butterfly in South America, stirring everything up and making it different with the flapping of its wings! At this time in her past life, the relationship between Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin was rapidly heating up. But now, Lin Xinxin has been transferred and can¡¯t get close to him¡­ Could it be that without her meddling, they would lack a catalyst to come together? ¡°Madam, there¡¯s not much time left, the president is waiting for you, we should leave now,¡± Ji Chuan urged, interrupting her thoughts. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to go, but clearly Dongfang Yu would not take Lin Xinxin to the event, and to clear up the misunderstanding, he could only take her instead. It was better to go than to anger Dongfang Yu and give herself trouble unnecessarily. Besides, she indeed needed to cooperate with him, otherwise her desire to divorce wouldn¡¯t proceed smoothly. Hai Xiaotang left with Ji Chuan without making any preparations. When she arrived at the hotel where the banquet was being hosted, she was taken to a dressing room to change her clothes and apply makeup¡­ Dongfang Yu had prepared a high-end dress and expensive jewelry for her. She wondered if these things prepared for her were supposed to be for Lin Xinxin? But the jewelry surely wasn¡¯t because they were too valuable. Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t foolish enough to gift these things to Lin Xinxin and attend the banquet with her, causing everyone to misunderstand their relationship. In her previous life, Lin Xinxin attended the banquet as his secretary. Maybe at the banquet, they drank too much, the atmosphere was good¡­ and then they hit it off, and that night they became a couple. Or perhaps Lin Xinxin attended the banquet all dolled up, stunning Dongfang Yu, and then that night¡­ ¡°Madam, the make-up is done now, how does it look?¡± the make-up artist interrupted her random thoughts with an elated voice. Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes and saw herself in the mirror! Her hair was pulled up high, revealing her smooth forehead and slender neck. Her fine and sweet facial features were even more flawless after the makeup was applied. Her eyes, like black grapes, were dazzling and radiant. Her already high and pretty nose seemed more pronounced due to the skilled hands of the makeup artist, and the small and slightly upturned tip added a playful charm. The perfect arc of her little mouth, lush and red, inviting kisses at first glance. Especially her skin, white and tender, full and lustrous. Just a few minutes ago, she looked like a pure and lovely female college student. Now she looked equally refined but stunning, like a combination of an angel and an elf. Hai Xiaotang was surprised by her own transformation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t expect that the makeup artist would make her look so good. ¡°Madam, you are so stunning, the best base I have ever seen,¡± the makeup artist praised admiringly. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s your skills that are excellent.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because you are naturally beautiful, Madam. Tonight, you are sure to be the most beautiful woman at the banquet.¡± Everyone loves to hear flattering words, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s smile grew even brighter.. Chapter 22 - Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Her Soft and Fragrant Body i Chapter 22: Chapter 22 Her Soft and Fragrant Body i Translator: 549690339 And with that smile she noticed an upright man appearing in the mirror. She unexpectedly met Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep gaze, forgetting to retract her smile. The man¡¯s dark eyes also slightly froze for a moment. In that instant, it was as if a beautiful bird flashed past, her features and smile seemed to stir something in the depth of his heart. Dongfang Yu did not realize that his gaze upon her gained an added intensity. ¡°Mr. President¡­¡± Upon spotting him, the makeup artists quickly greeted him. Dongfang Yu nodded lightly, his gaze was still locked on the Hai Xiaotang in the mirror. All the others tactfully left the room, leaving only the two of them. Hai Xiaotang had already diverted her gaze. She picked up her jeweled clutch and rose, turning to face him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m ready.¡± Dongfang Yu eyed her, his voice lacking in its usual coldness, ¡°You know what should be done tonight, I presume I don¡¯t need to say it.¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately countered, ¡°If I cooperate well, will you then divorce me?¡± The man¡¯s gaze suddenly turned icy, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would there be such a mess today?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a minor issue, besides it¡¯s better to give everyone a heads-up. We are bound to divorce sooner or later anyway.¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke nonchalantly. Dongfang Yu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, his eyes reflected a complex emotion. He started to realize he could no longer understand what she was intending to do. Was she really intent on a divorce? Dongfang Yu was confused why her attitude had suddenly changed. Perhaps she was just playing hard to get, her acting skills were outstanding¡­ Regardless, he was determined to find out the truth sooner or later! He was satisfied with her current attitude, whether she was acting or not, as long as she stopped troubling him. In the meantime, he completely ignored the slight discomfort deep within his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dongfang Yu extended his arm. Hai Xiaotang, seemingly misunderstanding his invitation, walked forward on her own. No way was she going to hold onto his arm! Who knew that her high heels were too tall and the heels too thin, she took a few steps and suddenly her foot twisted¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed softly, expecting she would fall to the ground. When it was nearly too late, a strong arm suddenly steadied her waist! Her body was pulled into a broad, sturdy embrace that smelled wonderfully fresh. Hai Xiaotang was too familiar with his scent, it was already embedded deep into her soul. Every time she smelled his scent, her heart would ache with longing. The familiar, unattainable pain was back¡­ Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt like she had been pricked by a needle, pushing him away in alarm! Dongfang Yu stumbled backwards, slightly astonished. His fingers, still lingering with the soft touch from her body. Just as he was enjoying the sudden embrace and the soft touch of her body, she pushed him away! Besides confusion about her actions, Dongfang Yu also felt a touch of regret¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m fine now.¡± Hai Xiaotang, as if nothing had happened, stood upright and spoke casually. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, he didn¡¯t ask any questions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He stepped up, extending his arm once again, ¡°If you can¡¯t walk properly, hold onto me!¡± This time Hai Xiaotang did not refuse, she obediently held onto his arm, allowing him to guide her out. *** The banquet hall was already filled with people. Almost all of Dongfang¡¯s senior management and staff were present, along with many other important figures who had been invited.. Chapter 23 - Chapter 23: Chapter 23: The Crystal Lamp Suddenly Drops _1 Chapter 23: Chapter 23: The Crystal Lamp Suddenly Drops _1 Translator: 549690339 The host on the stage was passionately cheering, ¡°Now, let us welcome the great CEO and First Lady of ¡®Dongfang¡¯!¡± The audience immediately erupted into enthusiastic applause. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang slowly made their way out from backstage. The spotlight shone on them¡ª Their remarkable appearances captivated everyone present. Dongfang Yu was not only dignified, but also tall and handsome with an extraordinary demeanor. It was unexpected that his wife was also petite and beautiful, more importantly, every move she made was filled with the air of a highborn lady. The two of them standing together, were simply a match made in heaven, unparalleled in the world. It seemed that the so-called winners in life were exactly them. Identity, family background, looks, wealth¡­ they had it all. Even their partners were so perfect. No one present didn¡¯t envy them. The only person who was jealous¡­ was Lin Xinxin, standing in a corner. She couldn¡¯t help but clutch her wine glass, unable to suppress the bitterness in her heart. Tonight, she should have been the one accompanying the CEO to the banquet¡­ She should have been the one dressed up and standing by his side¡­ But fate had played a cruel joke on her, she thought Lady Luck had smiled upon her, but it was just wishful thinking! She understood that it was only appropriate for the CEO and his wife to attend the banquet together. But she just¡­ couldn¡¯t control the anguish in her heart. Lin Xinxin drank some wine in her disappointment, continuously warning and hypnotizing herself. The CEO was already married. He had a wife. She couldn¡¯t let herself be attracted to him. She can¡¯t fall for him¡­ After delivering a brief but powerful speech, Dongfang Yu led Hai Xiaotang off the stage. ¡°Be careful.¡± The steps were a bit high, and he carefully supported her, cautious not to let her trip. Hai Xiaotang slightly paused, and when she looked up, she already showed him a gentle smile. Seeing her bright, shallow smile, Dongfang Yu also paused for a moment, but he reacted quickly and no one noticed his subtle change in facial expression. But Hai Xiaotang noticed it. She was satisfied with his reaction. Hmph, if he could act in front of her, so could she! She would see who took who seriously! But others didn¡¯t know about their secret thoughts, viewing them as a loving and harmonious couple. If they weren¡¯t in love, their expressions wouldn¡¯t be so naturally gentle, right? So, those rumors of divorce should be fabricated! Just intended to undermine ¡®Dongfang¡¯! Moreover, even if they were to divorce, they certainly wouldn¡¯t let everyone know at such a crucial time. So, those rumors must be false¡­ Dongfang Yu had achieved his desired effect. The interactions between him and Hai Xiaotang that night would spread, and the rumors would naturally dissipate. Hai Xiaotang cooperated very well with him, holding his arm the entire time, accompanying him to toast every guest. However, standing for so long, her calves were in pain, she could hardly stand anymore. Moreover, strangely, she was feeling a bit dizzy, her brain seeming oxygen-starved, her responses slowed. She had never faced so many people at once before, so she was a little overwhelmed. Dongfang Yu immediately noticed that something was wrong when he glanced at her side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in a low voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing the crystal lamp swaying above her from the corner of her eye, Hai Xiaotang felt even dizzier, ¡°I¡­¡± J just as she was about to speak, the crystal lamp above fell abruptly ¡°Watch out!¡± Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang were abruptly pushed away by a great force! Chapter 24 - Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Trembling slightly.,.1 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Trembling slightly.,.1 Translator: 549690339 To be precise, it was Dongfang Yu who was violently pushed by someone. Consequently, Hai Xiaotang was also shoved away. Crash¨C The crystal lamp fell, striking Lin Xinxin and sending shards flying everywhere. ¡°Ah¨C¡± Screams rang out at the scene. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang stared in disbelief at the hazardous scene that had just unfolded. Lin Xinxin, fallen to the ground, her arm struck and bleeding profusely, her small face writhed in pain and turned pale. But the incident had happened so suddenly that no one dared to step forward to examine her condition. Dongfang Yu quickly collected himself, rushed over and crouched down, asking her with a creased brow, ¡°How are you?¡± Hers entire arm was covered in blood¡­ She weakly looked up at him and responded with a question of her own, ¡°Mr. President¡­ are you alright¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback. Despite her injuries, she was concerned about him. Dongfang Yu looked up immediately and asked, ¡°Has anyone called an ambulance?¡± ¡°It has been called¡­¡± ¡°Mr. President, I, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Lin Xinxin managed to utter a few words, then suddenly fainted into his arms. Frowning, Dongfang Yu hesitated only for a second before lifting her up and rushing to the hospital! As her boss and the one she got hurt while saving, he couldn¡¯t possibly leave her and ignore this matter. Everyone thought so, thinking that Dongfang Yu was purely trying to save a life. Only Hai Xiaotang thought differently¡­ Having experienced the past life, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect whatever occurred between Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin in this life. She suspected that there was something between them. Just like in her past life, even the slightest breeze or grass movement would arouse her suspicions. Despite claiming not to care about anything, she still couldn¡¯t help but question them. Hai Xiaotang stood where she was, her face pale. It wasn¡¯t that she was upset about Dongfang Yu rescuing Lin Xinxin, but rather she felt herself to be gravely ill. Her extreme suspicion was what ruined her in the previous life. She feared that history would repeat itself in this life. She perfectly understood that as long as she didn¡¯t divorce Dongfang Yu, her heart would be thrown into chaos eventually by him. He was inherently her nemesis. In front of him, her defenses could never remain invincible. What if she fell for him again? Did that mean¡­ she was still destined for destruction? If so, what was the purpose of her reincarnation? Every cell in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably at the fear and dread triggered by the thought of her dreadful end in her previous life. Thinking of the possibility of facing a similar fate in this life, her face turned even paler, her body trembling slightly¡­ Someone quickly noticed her discomfort. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay? Hai Xiaotang blankly looked around, her vision darkening as she too fainted! Day broke. In the VIP ward of the hospital. Hai Xiaotang slowly opened her eyes, staring at the white ceiling. The faint smell of disinfectant in the air informed her of her whereabouts. She turned her head slightly, only to see Dongfang Yu sitting at the bed¡¯s edge, his arm supporting his head, resting his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His suit was hung over the chair¡¯s armrest, and his shirt was slightly untidy. His top three buttons were undone, his sleeves rolled up, and after all-night, some bluish stubble grew on his chin. He had kept a vigil here all night. Merely stirring, Hai Xiaotang awoke the lightly sleeping man. Seeing her awakened, he asked in a low voice, ¡°How are you feeling? Should I call the doctor?¡± Chapter 25 - Chapter 25: Chapter 25 She has completely changed i Chapter 25: Chapter 25 She has completely changed i Translator: 549690339 After a night¡¯s rest, Hai Xiaotang was already back to normal. She shook her head, propped herself up, and asked in confusion, ¡°What happened to me?¡± She had no recollection of how she fainted last night. Dongfang Yu looked at her, his gaze suddenly becoming profound, ¡°The doctor said you fainted due to extreme fear, which caused your heart rhythm to become irregular.¡± Hai Xiaotang paused slightly. Extreme fear¡­? The man¡¯s voice held a trace of probing, ¡°Did yesterday¡¯s incident scare you?¡± Logically speaking, yesterday¡¯s accident wasn¡¯t enough to scare anyone to the point of fainting, not even a child. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t a timid person either, how could she possibly faint from excessive fear? Anyway, the reason she fainted was too unbelievable. However, it was not ruled out that she was indeed scared. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I was scared. How is AAiss Lin, is she okay?¡± Dongfang Yu was surprised again. He never thought that she would take the initiative to express concern for Lin Xinxin¡¯s condition. Her tone wasn¡¯t gloating, she was simply asking casually. ¡°She¡¯s fine, just a little injured and frightened. There¡¯s no major issue.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded her head, not saying anything more. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was complex. Yesterday, he had left her to bring Lin Xinxin to the hospital, and she had fainted too. Logically speaking, when she woke up, she should have been angry and made a fuss with him. However, her reaction was too calm, she was as calm as if she had completely changed as a person. No, ever since she woke up a few days ago, she seemed off¡­ At first, he thought she had changed strategies and was playing hard to get. Now, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. In order to test her, he intentionally continued, ¡°Lin Xinxin is in the room next door and she is still unconscious.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, suddenly remembering something. Wasn¡¯t there an accident like this at the banquet in her previous life, and didn¡¯t Lin Xinxin save Dongfang Yu? So, had he stayed at the hospital with her all night and thus didn¡¯t come home? If that was the case, she didn¡¯t know how many times she had misunderstood them in her previous life. At first, it might have been a misunderstanding, but she constantly made a fuss with him and promoted their feelings¡­ Maybe in her previous life, she ruined her marriage and herself. Indeed, when a person heads towards destruction, the main reason is themselves. If she was calm, rational, and strong at heart, no one could ruin her. Her misfortunes and sorrows¡­ all were caused by herself. Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang understood many things. But it didn¡¯t mean she made it through and was willing to live a good life with Dongfang Yu. She didn¡¯t want to risk betting on a happy future with Dongfang Yu. She had loved him for seven years, cared so much, and up until now, he had yet to have feelings for her. This proved that he was a cold and heartless man! With that being the case, why should she continue to waste time on him? Besides, her ardor and love for him had long since been exhausted in her previous life. This life, she didn¡¯t want to love anyone else again, didn¡¯t want to lose herself for love. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Understanding these things, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart became even calmer, and stronger. Indeed, without desires and demands, one can truly become strong! Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know that she had completely changed. His probe had elicited no reaction. Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to her this time. Otherwise, we would have been the ones injured. Whatever you want to do to compensate her, I have no objections.¡± Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­.¡± Chapter 26 - Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Suddenly Kissed Her l Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Suddenly Kissed Her l Translator: 549690339 His gaze at her became mysterious and complex in an instant. Hai Xiaotang met his eyes, puzzled: ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Any form of compensation will suffice?¡± The man asked back indifferently. ¡°Yes, any form of compensation is fine.¡± There would be no problem if he wants to marry Lin Xinxin straight away! Dongfang Yu seemed to catch her implication, his gaze sharp, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, your change is beyond my expectation.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with a light laugh: ¡°That¡¯s why I said, don¡¯t think I have ulterior motives for wanting to divorce you. 1 really want a divorce.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll see you in a whole new light.¡± ¡°No need for that. All I need is for you to agree to the divorce as soon as possible.¡± That would also allow her heart to be free sooner. Dongfang Yu also wanted a divorce, but he found it uncomfortable to be constantly pressured into divorcing her. The one who insisted on getting married was her, and now she is also the one who insists on divorce! What on earth does she think he is?! What Dongfang Yu hated the most was for others to manipulate his thoughts and everything else! Hai Xiaotang, she had manipulated his marriage. Now she wanted to do as she pleased! Did she really think he was so easy to deal with? Dongfang Yu smirked wickedly and suddenly asked: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, we have been married for some time, and it seems 1 have never kissed you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, confused by his sudden leap in thought. The man suddenly grabbed her wrist, and her body was rapidly drawn towards him¡ª Her lips were locked onto in an instant! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind buzzed, her eyes wide open. Dongfang Yu stared deeply at her, gently kissing her and, not missing any subtle change in her eyes. Hai Xiaotang was indeed startled. She never expected him to suddenly make such a move! In both of her lifetimes combined, she never thought he would suddenly kiss her! It was something that was impossible to happen¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind went blank for a moment, then quickly recovered. Pushing him away forcefully, she blushed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± These past few days, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression had been calm, as if she was emotionless. Seeing her strong reaction now, Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°Naturally, I was kissing you. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand what that means.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly regained her composure and said indifferently: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡± He clearly loathed her as if she were a fly, yet he deliberately kissed her. He was too hypocritical! Dongfang Yu faintly smiled, ¡°Kissing my wife? How could that be disgusting?¡± However, he never truly considered her to be his wife. Hai Xiaotang looked at him coldly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s really disgusting the way you are!¡± Ignoring his icy expression, she intended to get out of bed. But in the chaos of last night, she had twisted her ankle and forgotten about it. As soon as she got off the bed, the pain made her fall straight away. Just her luck, she crashed right onto Dongfang Yu! The man instinctively held onto her, Hai Xiaotang grabbed his clothes, looking rather startled. He, on the other hand, laughed playfully, ¡°You call me disgusting only to fall into my arms? What¡¯s all this about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang wished she could disappear into a hole, but managed to maintain a composed face, ¡°It was just an accident. Don¡¯t flatter yourself!¡± ¡°Everyone who knows you knows that you can¡¯t wait to throw yourself at me at every opportunity. Are you sure it¡¯s me who¡¯s flattering myself?¡± Dongfang Yu teased. Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden wave of anger, annoyed at her previous unashamed self. * There will be another update during the day- Okay, the concubine is going back to watching her Korean drama- Chapter 27 - Chapter 27: Chapter 27 He Agreed to Divorce Her l Chapter 27: Chapter 27 He Agreed to Divorce Her l Translator: 549690339 She regretted now just as much as she had flaunted herself then. ¡°No more-¡± Suddenly, she pushed him away, clumsily rolling onto the bed, away from him, ¡°1 will no longer have the slightest intention towards you, nor will I cling to you! I don¡¯t love you anymore!¡± Her sudden vehement reaction caught Dongfang Yu off guard. His expression involuntarily turned cold. Yes, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart at this moment was nothing short of gloomy. Imagine a woman who loved you madly, whose world revolved around you, suddenly didn¡¯t love you anymore, and worse, treated you as if you were as disgusting as a fly. How could a man like Dongfang Yu, whose dignity mattered more than anything else, tolerate such treatment! Regardless of any feelings, he would not allow anyone to treat him with such drastic contrasts! ¡°Hai Xiaotang-¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her coldly. Every word he uttered was frosty, ¡°I really wish 1 could strangle you!¡± He had wanted to before, and he still wants to now! She always had a knack for infuriating him to the point of murderous intent. Hai Xiaotang could feel his icy intent to kill. Suddenly she felt agonized, lamenting her failed life. ¡°Dongfang Yu, 1 was wrong before. 1 shouldn¡¯t have married you! Let¡¯s get divorced. I don¡¯t want to continue making mistakes. Can we get divorced?¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly stood up, kicking the chair away! Hai Xiaotang was suddenly scared by his action. The man looked deadly cold and sharp, ¡°I will fulfill your wish to get out of my sight! Wait for the lawyer to send you the divorce agreement tomorrow!¡± Having said that, he turned around and left briskly. Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, then understood his meaning. He agreed to divorce her, and they could get divorced tomorrow. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, at last, she was going to be freed, she was about to be truly reborn. If Dongfang Yu saw her happy smile, he might really strangle her! Dongfang Yu left the hospital. He was so angry he couldn¡¯t possibly stay there. Hai Xiaotang called Zhang¡¯s mother, asking her to bring a comfortable set of clothes. Zhang¡¯s mother quickly rushed over, asking with concern, ¡°Miss, what happened? How did you get injured?¡± Hai Xiaotang simply explained what had happened last night with a smile. Seeing how happy she looked, Zhang¡¯s mother suddenly had a thought and chuckled, ¡°Miss, was the young master overly worried about you last night? Look how happy you are.¡± ¡°No. It has nothing to do with him!¡± Zhang¡¯s mother was surprised, ¡°Then why are you so happy?¡± Hai Xiaotang just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. If she told Zhang¡¯s mother that she was happy because she could get divorced immediately, Zhang¡¯s mother would probably think she was sick. After changing her clothes, as they were about to leave, a nurse came and said, ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, Miss Lin in the next room has woken up.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her.¡± ¡°Miss, let me go!¡± Zhang¡¯s mother stopped her, ¡°You¡¯ve injured your foot, let me substitute you to pay her a visit.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t really want to see Lin Xinxin, so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you go. Tell her thank you for yesterday.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang¡¯s mother turned and walked to the next room. Lin Xinxin was lying weakly in bed, her little face pale and frail. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like a maiden in distress, it was pitiable to see. Upon hearing footsteps approaching, she quickly looked over with anticipation, but seeing it was the maid who served Hai Xiaotang, a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes. Zhang¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly, thinking she was hoping for the young master to come? Foxy vixen! It¡¯s a shame though, the young master already left, he didn¡¯t get to see her pitiful state at all! Chapter 28 - Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The Empty Villa i Chapter 28: Chapter 28 The Empty Villa i Translator: 549690339 Mother Zhang had her own thoughts in her heart but on her face, a proper smile appeared. ¡°Miss Lin, hello. I¡¯m here on behalf of our young lady and young master to visit you. How are you feeling?¡± Lin Xinxin also revealed a smile: ¡°I¡¯m doing quite well, are the president and his wife fine?¡± ¡°The young lady was a bit shaken. The young master stayed with her all night, and she¡¯s now feeling all right.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s tone could hardly hide a touch of disappointment. ¡°The young lady says thank you for saving them last night. You can rest and heal here without worrying about anything else.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you for the lady¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you should rest up. I won¡¯t bother you any longer.¡± Mother Zhang said, smiling, and then left. From start to finish, she didn¡¯t make fun of Lin Xinxin, or neglect her. But she successfully hit where it hurt Lin Xinxin. She was the one who was most seriously injured last night, but Dongfang Yu was always by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s side. Even though she was in the next room, so close in distance, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even come to see her. Even the person sent to express regards to her was on behalf of Hai Xiaotang, not Dongfang Yu. It clearly showed that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care about her injuries. Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. She was inexplicably upset and disappointed. It wasn¡¯t like this the last time she was hospitalized. The president had personally visited her. Why this time, even though she saved him, he didn¡¯t ask about her condition? Lin Xinxin¡¯s intuition told her that something was not as she had anticipated. As to why she felt this way, she didn¡¯t know. She just had a feeling that things shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ ?k ^k ^k >k >k When Hai Xiaotang returned home, she took a bath, had a wonderful lunch, and started packing. She was to be divorced tomorrow, so she must finish packing all her things today. Mother Zhang was also pulled in to help, but she was confused, ¡°Young lady, what¡¯s with the packing? Are you moving?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yep, 1 am moving out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Mother Zhang was astonished. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t tell her about her divorce from Dongfang Yu. News of their divorce couldn¡¯t be made public. ¡°I just plan to move out for some time.¡± ¡°Why do you want to move?¡± Mother Zhang still didn¡¯t understand. Hai Xiaotang laughed: ¡°1 just want to move. This house is so empty, I feel oppressed living here. I want to live outside for a while.¡± Mother Zhang instantly looked at her with concern, ¡°Young lady, did something happen between you and the young master?¡± ¡°No, I just purely want to go out and get some fresh air. But please don¡¯t tell grandpa.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Mother Zhang, don¡¯t ask any more questions. Just do as I say, can you please go along with this just once?¡± Mother Zhang laughed, ¡°When have 1 not gone along with you?¡± Hai Xiaotang went over and hugged her, sincerely thanking her: ¡°1 know you¡¯ve always been good to me. Thank you, Mother Zhang.¡± Mother Zhang was touched and didn¡¯t ask any more, she just got on with the packing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing more wouldn¡¯t be of any use anyway, she just had to take care of her young lady. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t intend to take too many items with her, just the essentials. She didn¡¯t plan to take the rest. They didn¡¯t pack for too long. Everything was packed soon enough. Sitting on the bed, Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt that the villa had become empty in an instant. She had always felt this villa to be hollow, but now, it felt even more frighteningly empty.. Chapter 29 - Chapter 29: Chapter 29 His Gloomy Eyes i Chapter 29: Chapter 29 His Gloomy Eyes i Translator: 549690339 In the year since they married, she had never felt the warmth of home here. This place, it was never really meant to be her home. Luckily, there was still time for her to turn back¡­ Thinking about the new life she would have starting tomorrow, llai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was full of anticipation, and also a sense of relief ¨C as if a heavy burden had been lifted. She couldn¡¯t help but relax, sinking comfortably onto the bed, and began to envision her future life. In the past, she hadn¡¯t been interested in studying. Her mind was absorbed with Dongfang Yu, so she had dropped out of school after marrying him. But if she were to be given a second life, she couldn¡¯t let herself waste it away like this. She decided to go back to studying, but the question was, what should she study? Hai Xiaotang was troubled. She really didn¡¯t know what she should go study. Well, she¡¯d work it out after the divorce. There was no need to think too far ahead. !!.. That evening, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t come home. The next morning, Hai Xiaotang had her luggage brought downstairs. She intended to move out before he returned. Since she was getting divorced today, it was best to prepare as early as possible. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have much luggage, but there were still quite a few large suitcases. Dongfang Yu entered the living room, noticing the suitcases immediately. His eyebrows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he wondered. Only a servant was in the room, who respectfully answered, ¡°Master, these are all Miss Hai¡¯s belongings.¡± Understanding immediately, Dongfang Yu realized Hai Xiaotang was eager to pack her bags and leave. Finally, everything Hai Xiaotang had ever said to him flashed across his mind. [¡°Dongfang, I truly love you so much. In this lifetime, I will only love you! Will you marry me? 1 truly wish to spend my entire life with you!¡±] How ironic. Young girls just don¡¯t understand love. All they want is to possess, out of willfulness. They¡¯ve only been married for a short while, and she grew tired, lost interest. Typical Hai Xiaotang behavior. She doesn¡¯t love him at all. It¡¯s just that she wanted him because she couldn¡¯t have him. Now, she¡¯s gotten what she always wanted ¡ª being his wife. She¡¯s probably realized that it¡¯s not all it¡¯s cracked up to be. Damn it! When she wished to marry him, she schemed and manipulated him to get what she wanted. Now that her adolescent dreams have shattered, she suddenly wants a divorce, out of the same impulsiveness! Who does she think he, Dongfang Yu, is ¨C a puppet?! The longer Dongfang Yu dwelled on it, the angrier he became. His eyes were dark and intimidating. Hai Xiaotang, freshly emerged from the dining room after having breakfast, subconsciously wanted to speak up when she saw him. But upon witnessing his somber expression, she immediately lost her voice. The man simply stared at her coldly for a few seconds, then headed upstairs with an icy aura. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she followed him anyway. Dongfang Yu strode into the bedroom, taking off his suit in frustrated and starting to undo his shirt buttons. Hai Xiaotang followed him in, cautiously saying, ¡°I¡¯ve packed up my things. Once I sign, I can leave.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t respond. His tall figure stood coldly with his back to her. Hai Xiaotang hesitated, then asked again, ¡°When will the lawyer have me sign? I don¡¯t want anything. I¡¯ll only be taking my personal belongings.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Again, there was no response from Dongfang Yu. He had taken off his shirt, revealing his solid, tanned upper body. Hai Xiaotang decided to finish speaking and leave, ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll keep the divorce a secret. I¡¯ll leave it up to you to decide when to announce it. I¡¯ll do as i say¡­¡± Before she could finish, the silent man suddenly turned around with a fierce intensity! Chapter 30 - Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Disappear, Out of My Sight l Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Disappear, Out of My Sight l Translator: 549690339 With a great surge of energy, he strode towards her! Hai Xiaotang was so frightened she forgot to move. Dongfang Yu lowered his head and stared directly at her, his gaze akin to a terrifying black hole. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re something else! Truly, you are!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand why he was so enraged and subconsciously questioned in confusion, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to divorce me?¡± The man sneered ominously, ¡°I never once thought about marrying you!¡± Then how could he talk about not wanting to divorce? Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°1 know, that¡¯s why I want to end this mistake sooner.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s a mistake too!¡± Dongfang Yu clutched her chin tightly, the rage in his eyes seemed as if he wished to devour her. ¡°In my life, I, Dongfang Yu, have never made a mistake. But you, you are my only mistake!¡± ¡°Why must you stick to me, why must you drag me into this mistake! Who do you think you are!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes quivered. She felt deeply hurt. Yes, it was all her fault. Despite knowing he did not like her, she insisted on marrying him. She had never considered his feelings. !!.. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Donghang Yu scoffed, ¡°Amends are made with just a ¡®sorry¡¯? Hai Xiaotang, do you know, 1 despise you!¡± He moved in close to her face, his icy gaze felt as though it could shred her apart, ¡°The one I despise the most, is you!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She was indeed a failure at life. So, she was so revolting all along¡­ She opened her mouth to say in a soft and hoarse voice: ¡°I cannot mend anything or make up for anything anymore, I can only let you be. What would you like me to do?¡± Dongfang Yu let go of her chin, his expression icy cold, ¡°Get lost and disappear from my sight, never show up in front of me again!¡± H H ¡°Leave now!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled for a moment. She nodded, turned around and left. She would do just that, she would try not to appear in front of him aymore. Dongfang Yu watched as she left so calmly, the anger inside him growing stronger. She disrupted his life, and now she could leave with such indifference¡­ Why did she always get her way from the start?! Dongfang Yu was inexplicably furious. He kicked the bed hard. The grand and luxurious bed was kicked a great distance away! Hai Xiaotang walked downstairs looking unhappy. Mother Zhang saw her and asked, puzzled, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mother Zhang, let¡¯s leave now.¡± ¡°You and young master¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Mother Zhang sighed in her heart, she had always noticed how unsatisfactory Hai Xiaotang¡¯s marriage was. But this was their life, and she had no right to interfere. As the servants loaded all the suitcases into the car, Hai Xiaotang stood by the car door, looking back at the villa feeling a bit complicated. However, there were no feelings of regret. No matter why, she would no longer have any feelings for Dongfang Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It should end here then. He was a man after all. A failed marriage for him should have no effect. Considering his successful and privileged life, this little failure would mean nothing to him. As for her, she¡¯ll taste the bitter fruit of her own pursuit. As long as there were no more mistakes in her future life. The car left quickly.. Hai Xiaotang was silent the entire way, prompting Mother Zhang to ask with concern, ¡°Miss, are you really okay?¡± Chapter 31 - Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Come Back Within 5 Minutes t Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Come Back Within 5 Minutes t Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang looked out the window and said indifferently, ¡°Aunt Zhang, is it outrageous of me to insist on marrying Dongfang Yu?¡± Aunt Zhang was taken aback, ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t this your greatest wish?¡± ¡°But 1 never considered his feelings. He doesn¡¯t want to marry me at all.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed at herself, ¡°I am so stubborn, no wonder he hates me so much.¡± No wonder, in her past life, she messed up her life completely. Aunt Zhang hesitated before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t be certain what the young master is thinking, but we all know his character. Nobody could force him into something he doesn¡¯t want.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her head in surprise. Aunt Zhang said, ¡°At the beginning, there must have been a reason why the young master wanted to marry you.¡± Yes, nobody can force him into doing something he doesn¡¯t want to do. If he didn¡¯t want to marry her, he could have indefinitely postponed their engagement, and then slowly find a way to break it off. !!.. Instead of marrying her right away. Hai Xiaotang had never thought about this. She always assumed that he was forced into marrying her. But it¡¯s not right, he dislikes her. He even said he never planned to marry her, so why did he end up marrying her? Claiming that he likes her is an explanation she would never accept, even if it kills her! Then what is the real reason? Just as Hai Xiaotang was unsure, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang answered in surprise, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Dongfang Yu asked gloomily from the other end of the line. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t he the one who told her to get lost? ¡°I¡¯m on the road. Do we need to sign papers now?¡± ¡°Get back here within 5 minutes!¡± After he said that, Dongfang Yu immediately hung up. Hai Xiaotang was confused. What was he planning to do? Were they really going to sign papers? ¡°Turn around and go home,¡± she immediately told the driver. Not asking any questions, the driver immediately turned the car around. They hadn¡¯t gone too far, and soon returned to the villa. Hai Xiaotang thought that Dongfang Yu asked her to come back to sign the divorce agreement. When she pushed open the door to their room, she found that he was taking a shower in the bathroom. She knocked on the bathroom door, ¡°I¡¯m back. Do we need to sign?¡± The man inside didn¡¯t answer, so Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to wait outside, planning to speak to him once he finished. After waiting for about ten minutes, the bathroom door finally opened A tall man emerged, wearing only a bath towel around his waist. His upper body was bare, showcasing his impressive muscles that were well-developed and proportionally distributed, enough to make anyone¡¯s heart race. Beneath the bath towel, his muscular long legs were also arresting¡­ Hai Xiaotang was justified in being hopelessly infatuated with him in the past! Not just his prestigious status, but his looks and physique were also top-notch. This man was like a seductive poppy, exuding an alluring charm with every move he made! Having seen much of the world since she was young, she herself was a great beauty with a respectable background. Yet, from the moment she first saw him, she was fascinated. Completely and irrecoverably fascinated. And it serves to show how magnetic his charm was. Even now, she had to admit he was an extraordinarily attractive man. If not for the heartbreaking despair she experienced in her past life, she would undoubtedly fall for him all over again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Luckily, she was now strong enough to control her own heart. Feeling relieved, Hai Xiaotang asked indifferently, ¡°What did you call me back for?¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a cold look and said unhappily, ¡°Who allowed you to leave without permission?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a lump in her chest. Wasn¡¯t he the one who told her to get lost, to disappear from his sight?! Chapter 32 - Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Want a Divorce? No Wayl i Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Want a Divorce? No Wayl i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, ¡°Why did you ask me to come back?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he just walked over, picked up his mobile phone, opened a text message, and tossed it to her! Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. She took two steps forward, picked up the phone on the bed, and read the text message. [Yuyu, are you and Xiaotang experiencing conflicts again? I¡¯m planning to come and live with you for a few days, taking care of both of you, and I¡¯ll arrive at noon. If you are free, join me for lunch.] It was a text message from her mother-in-law, He Median. Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu in surprise, ¡°Your mother is coming soon?¡± Dongfang Yu remained expressionless, ¡°You better not cause me any trouble when she¡¯s here, or I won¡¯t spare you!¡± ¡°So she can¡¯t know about the divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was cold and full of warning. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang knew she couldn¡¯t mention it. !!.. ¡°Nobody can know!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly warned. A sense of threat arose in Hai Xiaotang inexplicably. Although she didn¡¯t understand why his parents couldn¡¯t know, she nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 haven¡¯t told anyone.¡± As long as she didn¡¯t admit it herself, even if others suspected them of getting a divorce, they wouldn¡¯t actually believe it. After all, everyone knew how much she loved him and it was impossible for her to divorce him¡­ Hesitating for a moment, she still asked, ¡°Can you sign the papers first? I¡¯ll go along with the act, I promise.¡± A cold smirk appeared on Dongfang Yu¡¯s face, ¡°You think I¡¯d make a deal without any assurance?¡± Once the divorce papers were signed, Hai Xiaotang would be out of his control. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that we would sign today?¡± If he knew, she had been anticipating the divorce since yesterday, if they couldn¡¯t divorce today, she would be completely devastated. ¡°And if we sign in private, no one will know about it. I will cooperate with you and not let your parents find out.¡± Sign the papers, sign the papers! Dongfang Yu was especially disgusted with her repeating these words. She had been harping on it for the past few days! He said fiercely, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, 1 don¡¯t need your reminder, I will divorce you! Do what you need to do, but if you think we¡¯re getting a divorce now, you¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu retorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that you¡¯d cooperate with me? Is this your attitude?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to compromise, ¡°Then when will you divorce me, you have to give me a deadline, I can¡¯t wait forever.¡± She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t have the patience to wait. Something twitched on Dongfang Yu¡¯s forehead, but he still suppressed his anger. ¡°Divorce is not that simple for me. When I¡¯m ready, I¡¯ll naturally divorce you! Whether you want to or not.¡± Hai Xiaotang believed he was even more eager to divorce than she was. Since she was the one who caused this mistaken marriage, she could only cooperate with him. If they couldn¡¯t divorce now, they wouldn¡¯t. She¡¯d just have to bear it a little longer. ¡°Okay, I will cooperate with you. You just focus on your preparation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you said today!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t you forget your words either.¡± Dongfang Yu laughed coldly, ¡°You think I will go back on my words? Absurd! The one who¡¯s going to regret is you.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head vehemently, ¡°1 won¡¯t, I absolutely won¡¯t. I swear!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The vein in Dongfang Yu¡¯s forehead twitched again, ¡°Get out, stop disturbing my rest!¡± Hai Xiaotang stood still, ¡°Where should I sleep from now on?¡± Dongfang Yu squinted, ¡°You still need to ask me such a ridiculous question?¡± * I originally wanted to write H, but the timing isn¡¯t right, haha, maybe later- Chapter 33 - Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Dongfang Yu’s Mother i Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Dongfang Yu¡¯s Mother i Translator: 549690339 Of course, we stayed in the same room! Otherwise, it would arouse suspicion from his mother, and he couldn¡¯t let his parents know about his plans for divorce just yet. Otherwise¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly, ¡°Hurry up and pack up your stuff!¡± With that, he walked straight out and went to rest in the other room. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t object to anything and immediately instructed the servants to get her stuff sorted. ^k ^k * *k * ^k ^k Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents also lived in C City, although they were a little far from them. Occasionally, she would follow Dongfang Yu back for meals and to visit them. Dongfang Yu¡¯s father was a man of great authority and charm, the founder of ¡®Dongfang¡¯. His mother, He Meilian, was once said to be the most beautiful woman in C City, and she was also very knowledgeable and well-educated. Dongfang Yu inherited all the good qualities of his parents, it was almost too perfect to be true. Other than coming from a good family and being pretty, Hai Xiaotang was not particularly good at anything. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother had never looked down on her, and was also good to her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t need to worry too much about not getting along with her. As long as she keeps her at bay, keeps her from finding out about their impending divorce, everything should be fine. He Meilian arrived right on time, a little past 11. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang personally went to the door to greet her. He Meilian stepped out of her luxurious Rolls Royce, her dignity and elegance making her seem like an ageless goddess. She was already nearly 60, but she appeared to be a woman in her 40s, with well-maintained figure and skin. Hai Xiaotang admired her a lot for this. ¡°Mom.¡± Seeing her, Dongfang Yu greeted her respectfully, though his face was devoid of any expression. Hai Xiaotang followed with, ¡°Mom.¡± He Meilian feigned complaint, ¡°My son seems not very happy to see his mom. Why is your face so cold all the time? You should smile when you see Mom, you know?¡± Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡°Never mind, you¡¯re not cute at all. Xiaotang is much cuter,¡± He Meilian took Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand and said cheerfully, ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, how have you two been recently? And why don¡¯t you come home for meals unless I remind you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to respond. He Meilian laughed, ¡°Alright, 1 know Yuyu has been busy lately. And you, all you have is him in your heart. Beyond him, you forget about us.¡± ¡°No¡­ Mom, 1 didn¡¯t.¡± Hai Xiaotang awkwardly explained. He Meilian laughed it off and didn¡¯t make it hard for her, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you can help me take good care of Yuyu. Let¡¯s go inside and talk, I¡¯m going to stay for a few days this time, we can talk slowly, there¡¯s no rush.¡± She¡¯s really going to stay for a few days. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t resist stealing a glance at Dongfang Yu, who was also looking back at her. Their eyes conveyed a message that only they understood. The servants had already started preparing lunch. They went straight to the dining room for the meal. After a while, Dongfang Yu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Mom, are you really going to stay here for a few days? Did Dad agree?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents loved each other deeply, and were never apart. His father would definitely not agree to He Meilian staying here alone. He Meilian smiled lightly: ¡°What does it matter whether he agrees or not? I make the decisions.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have a fight with him, did you?¡± ¡°Why would we? I came specifically to monitor you two because I¡¯m worried about your relationship..¡± Chapter 34 - Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Just an Iceberg Personality ! Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Just an Iceberg Personality ! Translator: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s no issue in our relationship, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± After Dongfang Yu finished speaking, he glanced at Hai Xiaotang. The latter echoed him, ¡°Yeah, Mom, we¡¯re fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± He Meilian didn¡¯t think so. ¡°If there¡¯s no issue, how did divorce rumors get around?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a false rumor.¡± Dongfang Yu replied in a low and firm voice, ¡°Haven¡¯t we explained that it¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°But the more 1 think about it, the more 1 feel it¡¯s true. You two confess to me now, are you really going to get divorced?¡± He Meilian stared at them with a sharp gaze. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother was a very intelligent woman and not easily fooled. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu was even more formidable. Being a cold-hearted person, it was hard to tell what he was thinking. Having experienced trials and tribulations in her past life, Hai Xiaotang could easily keep her emotions hidden as well. ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡± Dongfang Yu said confidently. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not true.¡± Hai Xiaotang echoed him again. He Meilian took a look at them and laughed, ¡°If it¡¯s not true, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°So, you should go home tonight, there¡¯s no need for you to stay here.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s words were straightforward and unceremonious. ¡°What, can¡¯t I stay here with you two?¡± He Meilian asked back. Dongfang Yu said indifferently, ¡°I just don¡¯t want my father to come seeking for me.¡± ¡°Your father also agreed that 1 could stay here for a few days. I miss you guys a lot, so I¡¯ll stay with you for a bit.¡± He Meilian smiled, seemingly a little proud, ¡°Don¡¯t think of driving me away, unless you have something to hide.¡± ¡°Mom, you can stay as long as you want. I have no objections.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly expressed her stance, taking a step back to move forward. Dongfang Yu took a bite of his food, barely even looking up, ¡°Whatever you say.¡± He Meilian smiled even more proudly, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. After dinner, Yuyu, come to the study with me.¡± Dongfang Yu did not respond, implying his acquiescence. After dinner, the mother and son went to the study. With nobody else around, He Meilian directly asked him, ¡°Tell me, is it true that you two are getting a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu said indifferently: ¡°Haven¡¯t 1 already said that it¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Son, you¡¯re my flesh and blood, do you think 1 wouldn¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? I bet you can¡¯t wait to divorce Xiaotang.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t avoid her, ¡°If you already know, why are you asking?¡± He Meilian frowned, ¡°So you really want to divorce her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t rule out that possibility in the future!¡± ¡°Yuyu, although Xiaotang can be headstrong, she really loves you. Why don¡¯t you try to accept her?¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ve never been interested in things forced on me!¡± ¡°How could you talk about Xiaotang like that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth?¡± He Meilian sighed, ¡°So this is why you¡¯ve been so stubborn in refusing to accept her?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I accepted her? Haven¡¯t 1 already married her?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t like her.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was getting a little impatient, ¡°I¡¯ve made a compromise, I¡¯ve married her. Do you guys still want to control my feelings?¡± He Meilian sighed, this son was good in every aspect, except that he was too cold. So cold that even they, as his parents, seemed unable to penetrate his heart. Moreover, he was very authoritative. Nobody could dictate what he did. He Meilian warned him, ¡°Yuyu, just because you¡¯re upset with us, doesn¡¯t mean you should take it out on Xiaotang. Be nice to Xiaotang, 1 noticed that her feelings for you seem to have faded a lot. Don¡¯t wait until the day she stops loving you to regret it..¡± Chapter 35 - Chapter 35: Chapter 35 – She really wants a grandson_i Chapter 35: Chapter 35 ¨C She really wants a grandson_i Translator: 549690339 He Meilian was indeed very clever, she realized after just one meal that Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attitude towards Dongfang Yu had changed. Hai Xiaotang used to only have eyes for Dongfang Yu. Now, the look in her eyes has noticeably changed. ¡°If you miss out on Xiaotang, you¡¯ll struggle to find another girl who sincerely loves you.¡± Dongfang Yu still didn¡¯t respond, ¡°If you¡¯ve only come to tell me this, then I¡¯ll leave first, I have other things to deal with.¡± He Meilian asked tentatively: ¡°Tell me, do you really have no feelings for Xiaotang?¡± ¡°None!¡± After Dongfang Yu said that, he turned and left. He Meilian shook her head, wondering why her son was so cold. Who did he take after? He Meilian was fond of tea, so Hai Xiaotang personally went to the kitchen to boil water for her. When she came out, cup of tea in hand, He Meilian was already sitting in the living room. ¡°Mom, here¡¯s your tea.¡± Hai Xiaotang went over with the tray and placed a cup in front of her, ¡°Where¡¯s Dongfang Yu?¡± ¡°He left.¡± He Meilian looked at her with a smile, ¡°Xiaotang, you seem to have become even prettier, you are more beautiful than I was in my youth.¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled modestly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re joking, you¡¯re still so beautiful, I can¡¯t compare with you.¡± He Meilian was the kind of person to speak her mind. ¡°Why can¡¯t Yuyu appreciate his young and beautiful wife?¡± H H ¡°Has his attitude towards you improved recently?¡± ¡°Still the same, I guess¡­¡± ¡°I noticed that your attitude towards him seems to have changed.¡± He Meilian looked at her intently, ¡°Did he break your heart so completely that you can¡¯t love him anymore?¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to tell her, ¡°You guessed it, I don¡¯t love him anymore!¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to bother him too much, maybe he¡¯ll feel less stressed that way.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± He Meilian clapped her hands enthusiastically, ¡°You¡¯ve finally realized it, that¡¯s exactly how you should behave!¡± He Meilian laughed,¡±! told you before, the thing Yuyu can¡¯t stand the most is being forced. If you want him to like you, you have to comply with him in all aspects, don¡¯t put pressure on him, don¡¯t let him feel like you want to get something from him all the time. As long as you are willing to please him and make him comfortable, he will sooner or later fall for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang had a flicker in her eyes. These were all things her mother-in-law had told her in her past life, but she couldn¡¯t wait patiently, she couldn¡¯t stop expressing her love. At that time, she was too impulsive, dismissed her mother-in-law¡¯s teachings, and did almost everything as she pleased. This was one of the reasons she couldn¡¯t win Dongfang Yu¡¯s affection while Lin Xinxin did. Because Lin Xinxin was always obedient and gentle with him. Even though she now understands all these rules, she no longer needed them. But out of respect, she still acted as if she was carefully listening to her mother-in-law¡¯s teachings. He Meilian¡¯s visit this time was genuinely aimed at facilitating their relationship. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to interfere in her son¡¯s love life, it¡¯s just that, she was desperate for a grandchild! They had been married for almost a year, yet there was still no sign of Hai Xiaotang getting pregnant, she simply couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only You should know that she was desperate for a grandchild, she wanted to personally raise an adorable and cheerful grandchild. Since Dongfang Yu had always been cold and serious from a young age, and he never acted like a child, she didn¡¯t get a chance to enjoy the happiness of spending time with her son. So from the time Dongfang Yu was only a few years old, she had already started planning how to nurture an adorable grandchild in the future! * The mother-in-law¡¯s part is not much, these paragraphs are just a transition- Hope it¡¯s not too awful to read- Chapter 36 - Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Only Woman He Has Ever Touchedi Chapter 36: Chapter 36 The Only Woman He Has Ever Touchedi Translator: 549690339 The best thing is to help them conceive a child in the next few days! This is the reason why He Median specially came to stay for a few days. Her intentions, Hai Xiaotang and the others didn¡¯t know, they thought that as long as they put on a good show in front of her, it would be enough. *** Dongfang Yu went out during the day and didn¡¯t come back until late. Pushing open the bedroom door, he saw, lit by the streetlight outside, a small figure curled up in the bed. In the air, there was also an almost imperceptible, faint scent of roses. Dongfang Yu turned on the power, grabbed his pyjamas, and went to take a bath. Whenever he slept with Hai Xiaotang, he had the habit of wearing his pyjamas, otherwise, he only wore a pair of loose pants to sleep. Hai Xiaotang was actually not asleep, but she didn¡¯t want to face him, so she could only pretend to be asleep. Before long, Dongfang Yu came out of the bathroom and sat down beside the bed. Hai Xiaotang had her back to him, she could feel him getting into the bed, and also turning his back to her. The light was turned off, and the room was plunged into darkness. Only then did Hai Xiaotang close her eyes peacefully, planning to sleep, knowing that Dongfang Yu would not touch her. He rarely touched her, only when he had a special need, or when the atmosphere was good, would he show interest. Normally, he carried an air of celibacy, seeming as desireless as a monk! In short, Hai Xiaotang was not worried that Dongfang Yu would lose control, and she slept very peacefully. Dongfang Yu also thought he could fall asleep quickly. However, the faint rose scent in the air, like a woman¡¯s soft body, subtly stirred him. A hot desire gradually rose in his body. When he closed his eyes, his imagination became clearer and richer. In his life, his biggest hobby was always work, he never had much opportunity or interest to connect with women. After he turned 18, he met Hai Xiaotang. Like a madwoman, Hai Xiaotang crazily clung to him, tracked him, confessed her love to him at every opportunity, and always found ways to stick to him. He thought all women who liked him were like her, so he always kept his distance from women. Plus, at that time he started handling company affairs, and his days were busy, leaving him no time for other women. Even when any good girls got close to him, they were scared away by Hai Xiaotang! So this led to him never having a woman¡­ which led to Hai Xiaotang being the first woman he ever touched. Who would have thought that after bumping into each other once when drunk, he would be forced to marry her. And so, she became his wife, and the only woman he ever touched. Most annoyingly, when he ever has a need or desire, the only woman he could think of was her! He disliked her so much, he didn¡¯t want to touch her at all, so he could only restrain himself, touching her as seldom as possible. However, tonight, he felt that his desire was getting out of control. He couldn¡¯t help imagining Hai Xiaotang¡¯s soft body in his mind. She was so young, and her body really was very delicate and soft, so his memory of every time he touched her was very clear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The clearest time was one time during a banquet in a dressing room. Strangely, he only held her once, and the impact her body had on him was even more potent than when they had made love before. He still remembered the soft touch that lingered on his fingers¡­ Thinking about all this, Dongfang Yu suddenly felt an itch in his fingers. An itch for that kind of touch again¡­. Chapter 37 - Chapter 37: Chapter 37 A Sleepless Night i Chapter 37: Chapter 37 A Sleepless Night i Translator: 549690339 His fingers, unaware of their own movement, as if in the next second they would pull the woman beside him and have their way with her! But he couldn¡¯t! They were getting a divorce, he couldn¡¯t touch her anymore, otherwise, this marriage would become more entangled! Dongfang Yu clearly knew that, even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t touch her now. Suddenly turning around, he irritably closed his eyes, deciding to fall asleep as soon as possible, without thinking of anything. However, at this moment, the sleeping Hai Xiaotang also rolled over towards his direction. Without looking back, he knew she was closer to him now. He could clearly sense her shallow breath carrying a unique female scent. It seemed that if he looked back, he could see her face up close. The restlessness Dongfang Yu had managed to suppress began to stir again. And this time more intensely, as if he couldn¡¯t suppress it no matter what. There was air conditioning in the room, yet he felt the temperature was a bit high. It seemed like his body was getting hotter¡­ Damn it¡ª Dongfang Yu irritably got up, walking directly to the balcony to smoke! Leaning against the rail, the cool night breeze slowly calmed his restlessness. Yet, he had no plans to return and continue sleeping. A night passed. Hai Xiaotang had a particularly restful sleep, without a single dream. He Meilian gave her a calming incense the night before, she hadn¡¯t expected it to work so well. Hai Xiaotang propped herself up, stretching lazily, her face full of satisfaction and contentment. ¡°Click¨C ¡± The moment Dongfang Yu walked out of the bathroom, he saw her expression. It was clearly the expression of someone who had a very restful sleep and just woke up. As Hai Xiaotang met his gaze, she put down her arms and casually greeted him, ¡°Good morning.¡± Dongfang Yu, expressionless, ignored her and went straight to open the wardrobe to find his clothes. A gloomy aura seemed to surround his entire body. Inwardly, Hai Xiaotang tsked. He was showing her attitude first thing in the morning, what was wrong with him! Dongfang Yu quickly dressed and went downstairs. He Meilian, an early riser, was already elegantly enjoying her breakfast in the dining room. Seeing Dongfang Yu coming in, she smiled, ¡°Come have breakfast, it¡¯s been a while since 1 had breakfast with you.¡± Dongfang Yu stood there motionlessly, his face dark, ¡°What did you light in my room last night?¡± He Meilian, thinking her plan has worked, her smile became brighter, ¡°Did you stay up all night?¡± ¡°Thanks to your blessings, indeed I did.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked away. ¡°Son, aren¡¯t you going to eat breakfast?¡± Dongfang Yu seemed as though he hadn¡¯t heard. He Meilian was in a great mood, he stayed up all night, it seemed she would soon be a grandmother. Just as she was happily thinking, Hai Xiaotang walked into the dining room. ¡°Good morning, mom.¡± Hai Xiaotang walked to her side and sat down, picking up a cup of milk and started drinking. He Meilian smiled and tentatively asked, ¡°Did you sleep well last night?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, very well.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°The incense that mom gave works great, I slept till dawn. 1 haven¡¯t slept this comfortably in a long time.¡± Especially since her rebirth, she hadn¡¯t been sleeping well every night, always having some nightmares. Last night, she slept so comfortably, it was just too good! ¡°Slept till dawn?¡± He Meilian was startled. Hai Xiaotang nodded with a bright smile, ¡°Yes, slept till dawn. Mom, where did you buy that incense? I want to use it every night..¡± Chapter 38 - Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Deliver His Love Lunchbox i Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Deliver His Love Lunchbox i Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­No more, it was a gift from someone else. I¡¯ll give you one once 1 have one.¡± He Meilian said lightly. ¡°Oh.¡± Seeing that He Median¡¯s mood changed suddenly, Hai Xiaotang did not dare to say much. After breakfast, He Meilian discreetly asked the servants about the recent relationship between Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu. The answers she got were all the same ¡ª their relationship was not very good. Dongfang Yu was still indifferent to Hai Xiaotang, who seemed to have changed, and no longer revolved around him. Moreover, Dongfang Yu seldom came back to sleep, and they had been sleeping in separate rooms recently. He Meilian immediately realized the gravity of the situation. Even Hai Xiaotang had changed, it seemed that their marriage was in crisis. And it was a very serious crisis! Otherwise last night, Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t have resisted all night and left Hai Xiaotang untouched. At noon, He Meilian personally cooked several dishes that Dongfang Yu liked and asked Hai Xiaotang to deliver the lunch. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to go, but she didn¡¯t have a reasonable excuse to refuse. He Meilian said, this was something she made with her own hands. She wished for her son to eat food made by her, so Hai Xiaotang must deliver it. Moreover, Hai Xiaotang had to pretend to like Dongfang Yu, so there was even less reason to refuse. After all, the old Hai Xiaotang would never pass up any chance to be in contact with Dongfang Yu! Now, no matter what her mother-in-law asked her to do, she had to do it. But it didn¡¯t bother her to deliver this meal. The driver drove Hai Xiaotang to the ¡®Dongfang¡¯ headquarters. She got off the car, put on sunglasses directly, and went to take the elevator. She was too familiar with Dongfang Yu¡¯s company, she had been here countless times in her previous life, so she did not need directions. To avoid drawing attention, she didn¡¯t take the president¡¯s private elevator, but the regular one. But it could only reach the 50th floor, and she had to take another elevator after getting off to reach the top floor. At first, Hai Xiaotang was the only one in the elevator, but then two female employees entered midway. They did not recognize Hai Xiaotang, and they were talking amongst themselves. ¡°The competition in this year¡¯s design contest is too intense. I originally planned to participate, but seeing such fierce competition, I gave up.¡± One woman said. The other one joined in, ¡°I wonder who the top 5 will be this year. Will Lin Xinxin be among them again?¡± Lin Xinxin had only joined the company less than two years ago, but she was outstanding in various areas. Not only did she win a special prize in the design contest in her first year, she also skyrocketed to become the director of secretaries. Although she¡¯s been demoted now, she still shines in the design department. As a result, there are many who envy her in the company. ¡°I heard she¡¯s already preparing for this year¡¯s design contest, looks like she¡¯s aiming for a big prize again.¡± ¡°If she wins a special prize again this year, she¡¯ll become the company¡¯s top designer.¡± Both women showed expressions of envy and jealousy. ¡°All, look at the gap between people.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not only talented but also beautiful. The president regards her specially too. With her being so outstanding, how are the rest of us supposed to live?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang, standing behind them, nodded. Yes, Lin Xinxin was indeed outstanding, not only did she have talent and beauty, but she also had high emotional intelligence! In her previous life, Lin Xinxin drove her into a corner! Not to mention other people. But in this life, no matter how good Lin Xinxin was, she had nothing to do with her.. In her eyes, Lin Xinxin was just a stranger! Chapter 39 - Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Only Can Leave After Seeing You Finish Eatingi Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Only Can Leave After Seeing You Finish Eatingi Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang arrived at the top floor, heading straight for Dongfang Yu¡¯s office. The new secretary outside the office stopped her, ¡°Excuse me, who are you? This is not a place you can just walk into.¡± Hai Xiaotang swung the insulated box in her bag, saying indifferently, ¡°I am here to see Dongfang Yu, I am his wife, here to bring him his lunch.¡± ¡°You are the CEO¡¯s wife?¡± the secretary exclaimed in surprise. Another secretary who had seen her before promptly walked to them, ¡°Ma¡¯am, how come you are here? The CEO is not in the office right now, would you like me to contact him immediately?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No need, I will just wait for him inside.¡± ¡°Alright, please come in.¡± The secretary eagerly escorted her in and served her some water. Dongfang Yu¡¯s office was spacious and luxurious, beautifully decorated, it even had a section for playing golf. Hai Xiaotang put the lunch box on the coffee table and started playing golf. Her golf skills were terrible, unable to get the ball into the hole every time. Finally catching a knack for it and thinking she would definitely succeed, the ball still went off course! And it rolled quite a distance away. As Dongfang Yu and Ji Chuan entered, a ball rolled right to his feet. He paused slightly, lifting his gaze to see Hai Xiaotang, an involuntary furrow creasing his brow, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± After putting away the golf club, Hai Xiaotang casually replied, ¡°My mother asked me to bring your lunch, eat it quickly so I can leave.¡± Dongfang Yu gave a quick glance at the lunch box on the coffee table, his voice low and devoid of warmth, ¡°Just leave it there, you can go.¡± ¡°No, my mom said she wants me to see you finish eating before I could leave. Besides, 1 also haven¡¯t eaten, my meal is in there too.¡± Hai Xiaotang walked over to open the lunch boxes one by one, a fragrant aroma of food promptly wafting out. She scooped two bowls of rice, picked up a bowl and started eating, ¡°I¡¯m eating first, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t eat.¡± Anyway, she was already very hungry, she didn¡¯t want to wait for him. Having been busy the whole morning without breakfast, Dongfang Yu was indeed a bit hungry. In addition, his mother¡¯s cooking was excellent, and all the dishes were his favorites, his appetite was aroused. Without further ado, he sat down, picked up his bowl, and instructed Ji Chuan, ¡°Keep talking!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ji Chuan continued his report, while Dongfang Yu ate and listened. Hai Xiaotang was speechless, he was still working while eating, did he think everyone was a workaholic like him? Ji Chuan finished his report as quickly as he could, finally placing a list in front of Dongfang Yu. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, this is the list of participants for this year¡¯s design contest, a total of 107 people. Please review it.¡± Dongfang Yu gave it a glance, commenting satisfactorily, ¡°Everyone seems very enthusiastic this year.¡± Ji Chuan smiled and nodded, ¡°Indeed. The minimum prize for this year¡¯s winners is 500,000, so everyone is very enthusiastic.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced over and was surprised to see Lin Xinxin¡¯s name. Lin Xinxin must surely be able to win an award, then she would get at least 500,000 in prize money. She curiously asked, ¡°How much is the first prize?¡± Ji Chuan quickly replied, ¡°The company¡¯s highest award is the grand prize, it has a prize money of 5 million.¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°5 million? That¡¯s a lot!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So last year, didn¡¯t Lin Xinxin receive 5 million?! ¡°Yes. The CEO specially increased the amount this time because this year¡¯s design contest is very important to the company.¡± ¡°What was the amount last year?¡± Hai Xiaotang inevitably asked again. As always, Ji Chuan answered any question asked, ¡°Last year¡¯s grand prize was 1 million, even the smallest prize was 100,000..¡± Chapter 40 - Chapter 40: Chapter 40 You Seem to Be Very Dissatisfied with Me i Chapter 40: Chapter 40 You Seem to Be Very Dissatisfied with Me i Translator: 549690339 ¡°So you¡¯re saying the total prize money for this year has been multiplied by five?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How many awards are there?¡± ¡°There are five places, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they will all be awarded.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. Ji Chuan explained smilingly, ¡°This means that not everyone in the top five will get an award. The design must be approved by the president. If the president doesn¡¯t approve any designs, then there will be no winners.¡± No wonder the prize money was so high with such strict rules. ¡°Why is the prize money unusually high this time?¡± Hai Xiaotang continued to ask curiously. Dongfang Yu glanced at her. Was she asking too many questions? But Hai Xiaotang did not notice his look at all. Ji Chuan answered, ¡°Because our company is bidding for a project in New York this year. This project is very important to us.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡ª She seemed to remember now. Dongfang Yu had gone to New York on a business trip this year in her previous life, and he was away for quite a long time. And he had taken Lin Xinxin with him. At first, she didn¡¯t know. Only later, when their company was successful in the bidding in New York, and the building designed by Dongfang Yu as the chief designer received high praise and acclaim, and was widely reported by the media, did she learn about it. The report had the list of those who participated in the design, and Lin Xinxin¡¯s name was there. Once she found out, she naturally had a big quarrel with Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to recall her past life¡¯s experiences, she could only sigh that Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin were really perfect for each other. They were both so talented, and she was just pathetically bad. So, it would be better to get this marriage over with earlier, to avoid being constantly annoyed at seeing those two together. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask any more questions and continued eating quietly. Dongfang Yu had finished eating and put down his chopsticks, instructing Ji Chuan, ¡°You may leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Chuan nodded and left with respect, leaving only the two of them in the office. Hai Xiaotang also put down her bowl and chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating, 1¡¯11 leave right away. 1 won¡¯t bother your work.¡± She tidily packed her things without even looking at him once. Dongfang Yu was casually leaning against the leather sofa, scrutinizing her with his gaze, ¡°You seem very displeased with me.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him, forcing a smile, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely not an illusion!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°What are you dissatisfied with?¡± ¡°Eating with you is just off-putting.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The man¡¯s voice had suddenly turned a few degrees colder. But Hai Xiaotang was not afraid of him, ¡°Eating with you and having to watch you work, it¡¯s off-putting!¡± ¡°Yet, you seem more interested in this off-putting job of mine.¡± ¡°I am only curious about the prize money!¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°The heiress of the Hai family, interested in such a small amount of money? Well, with only a small allowance each month, of course, you would not have any savings.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, packing her things, stopped abruptly¡ª Dongfang Yu¡¯s words felt like a slap in the face, harshly ridiculing her. Yes, she didn¡¯t have much savings. Despite coming from a good family and having a fairly good marriage, she only got a small allowance each month. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her grandfather gave her ten thousand yuan a month, and Dongfang Yu also gave her a fixed amount of twenty thousand. These thirty thousand yuan was her pocket money. Apart from her monthly fixed allowance of thirty thousand, she had no other income. And she had no skills to earn money either. Even her studies were neglected in the pursuit of Dongfang Yu¡­ On second thoughts, it seemed like she was useless, absolutely no match for Lin Xinxin.. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Eating Before Cleaning, Washing Dishes Afteri Chapter 41: Chapter 41: Eating Before Cleaning, Washing Dishes Afteri Translator: 549690339 She¡¯s nothing but a waste of space! But even if she¡¯s a waste of space, she will never allow Dongfang Yu to ridicule her! Hai Xiaotang stood tall, looking down at him, ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°What about you is worth my respect?¡± ¡°Fine, you asked for it!¡± Hai Xiaotang sneered, ¡°Dongfang Yu, 1¡¯11 make sure you eat your words!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, a smirking, sarcastic laugh ¡°You want to prove yourself? I don¡¯t know with what you¡¯re going to prove.¡± In his eyes, she was a useless woman who stirred up annoyance. Hai Xiaotang, looked down upon by him, was not angry or annoyed. She grasped the list of participants for the design competition on the coffee table and announced, word for word: ¡°I¡¯m going to participate in this design competition too! I¡¯ll show you whether I¡¯m of any use!¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned, ¡°You want to participate in this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Read it clearly. This is an architectural design competition, not a flower garden design contest!¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m participating in.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her serious face, finding it incredulous. Where did she get her confidence from? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you didn¡¯t even graduate from college, do you know what architectural design is?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just designing the look of a house? 1 may not know the interior structure, but I can certainly design the exterior, can¡¯t 1?¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°If it¡¯s that simple, wouldn¡¯t everyone be a designer?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not that simple, but 1 can design the exterior. If you approve of the exterior 1 design, I win. How about it?¡± Hai Xiaotang challenged. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but sneer again, his tone filled with mockery, ¡°Alright, you just design the exterior, I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯re up to it.¡± ¡°If I win, 1 also want the prize money of 5 million.¡± Dongfang Yu was speechless, ¡°You don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re capable!¡± Hai Xiaotang grinned proudly, ¡°We¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± Dongfang Yu really couldn¡¯t understand her thinking, was she very confident? But he didn¡¯t believe that what she designed could meet his approval. Slowly, he stood up, this time he was the one looking down at her, ¡°If the exterior you design is the best in this competition, why not give it to you.¡± ¡°You said it!¡± Hai Xiaotang pointed at him excitedly, ¡°Just you wait, the prize money is mine! Don¡¯t go back on your words then.¡± Dongfang Yu grabbed her pointing finger, ¡°My credibility is not something you can casually doubt. And¡­¡± He applied pressure with his hand, his face expressionless, ¡°If you point at me like this again, I¡¯ll break your finger!¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden pain in her finger and retracted it angrily. She snorted, turned around and left. ¡°Clear the table¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu commanded coldly. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even look back, ¡°Whoever eats last, washes the dishes!¡± She slammed the door upon leaving. Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± As soon as Hai Xiaotang arrived home, she learned that her mother-in-law had already departed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Meilian was called away by Dongfang Yu¡¯s father. Hai Xiaotang knew that her mother-in-law could not stay for long. She had a very good relationship with her father-in-law. He could hardly bear to let her go, so how could he let her stay for several days? Probably, staying for one night was the limit. But when He Meilian left, she left a message for her with Zhang¡¯s mother. She was to send lunch to Dongfang Yu every noon and eat it with him; otherwise, she would personally come back to supervise them.. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Chapter 42 The Study Room Light is On_i Chapter 42: Chapter 42 The Study Room Light is On_i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang had no desire for the woman to return, otherwise, she would have to continue sharing a room with Dongfang Yu. Therefore, she agreed to deliver lunch to Dongfang Yu every day. It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to divorce anyway. ¡°Zhang Ma, please move all my stuff out. 1¡¯11 sleep in the guest room,¡± Hai Xiaotang ordered. However, Zhang Ma hesitated, ¡°Miss, my mother-in-law already knows that you and the young master are sleeping separately. She ordered us to monitor you, and if you sleep separately, we have to inform her¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a headache coming on. In her past life, she would have been thrilled for her mother-in-law¡¯s help. But she didn¡¯t need it at all in this life. Oh well, she wouldn¡¯t need to tolerate it much longer anyway. As soon as Dongfang Yu is ready, they can get a divorce. So they would have to keep up the act a while longer. The main thing is, she trusted Dongfang Yu not to do anything to her. Even if they shared a room, nothing would happen, except them getting on each other¡¯s nerves. Even if she stood in front of Dongfang Yu stark naked, he probably wouldn¡¯t even react. Hai Xiaotang had such confidence in herself, confidence she owed to Dongfang Yu! What Hai Xiaotang wanted more than anything was to work on her design sketches. She shut herself in her room upstairs and started drawing. She had taken fine arts classes as a child and still had a basic mastery of the skill. As for the shape of the building she wanted to design, she had thought it through. In her previous life, she was very familiar with Dongfang Yu¡¯s works and spent a significant time appreciating them. She remembered the design that Dongfang Yu was competing within New York. So Dongfang Yu, you forced my hand. Watch me plagiarism your work and slap you in the face with it! As she sketched, Hai Xiaotang chuckled craftily. Turns out, she had oversimplified things. Although she remembered all of Dongfang Yu¡¯s works, her memory was only 70 to 80% accurate. She couldn¡¯t remember every single detail. After several attempts, she never got it quite right, always missing something. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to go through the motions or else she wouldn¡¯t win the 5 million yuan prize. She had planned to use the money for education and acquire a skill. Otherwise, she would be useless her entire life, forever looked down upon by Dongfang Yu. But she was determined to seize this opportunity to reach higher ground. She wanted to go back to school and her grandfather would finance her no matter how much it cost. But she was married and didn¡¯t want to depend on her grandfather¡¯s money any more. Having been under her grandfather¡¯s support for so long, if she continued to spend his money, her uncle¡¯s family would despise her even more. The reborn Hai Xiaotang realizes firstly, she can no longer being infatuated with Dongfang Yu, and secondly, she no longer wants her grandfather to worry about her. So, from now on, she can only depend on herself¡­ There was still some time before the design contest, and Hai Xiaotang planned to take this time to learn and perfect her designs as much as possible. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu¡¯s study was never short of such materials. Hai Xiaotang immediately went to his study to look for various architecture books to read. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, unexpectedly, she found a hard-cover design album. All the winning designs of Dongfang Yu were there, all the designs created by Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang chose to only study the album. She couldn¡¯t make sense of the dry, technical words ¨C she would take whatever she could get¡­ At night, Dongfang Yu found the light in the study room on once he arrived home. He went upstairs, curious and confused, and pushed the study room door open¡­ Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Dongfang Yu is Actually Very Sarcastic_i Chapter 43: Chapter 43 Dongfang Yu is Actually Very Sarcastic_i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang was sitting at his desk, flipping through the books seriously. A mess of books was piled high in front of her. Dongfang Yu walked over and found that all these were books on architecture. Most of them came with picture albums¡­ She was actually studying a complete collection of architectures from all over the world. Dongfang Yu snorted with laughter, tapping the desk with his finger. Hai Xiaotang raised her head in surprise, ¡°When did you come in?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend, no matter how much you read, you won¡¯t understand.¡± Dongfang Yu said dismissively. Hai Xiaotang now realized that Dongfang Yu was quite sarcastic. In her past life, she had been blinded by him and had not noticed this disgusting flaw of his! She closed the book and said nonchalantly: ¡°1 don¡¯t need you to worry about whether 1 understand or not.¡± She stood up, challenging him once more, ¡°Also, I like to pretend. What are you going to do about it?¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled again, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you always do things so wilfully?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. Did you just meet me today?¡± Dongfang Yu stopped smiling, speaking coldly: ¡°Yes, from the first day 1 met you, I have experienced your wilfulness!¡± The first day they met, Hai Xiaotang was completely captivated by him. During dinner, she had insisted on sitting next to him and even wanted to walk home and stay with him. Dongfang Yu had been startled by her lack of propriety at the time. Thinking of her past foolishness, Hai Xiaotang was greatly embarrassed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I hate my past self even more than you do! But from now on, my wilfulness will never be wasted on you!¡± Speaking of which, she grabbed a picture album and started to walk away. Dongfang Yu suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulling her towards him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned dissatisfiedly. The man stared at the album in her hand, ¡°What are you taking?¡± What she had taken was his collection of design works. Hai Xiaotang retorted defiantly, ¡°Are you blind? Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m holding?¡± ¡°Put down my stuff.¡± The man ordered solemnly. Hai Xiaotang remained calm, ¡°I just want to borrow it and have a look. The design style I¡¯m most familiar with is yours. If 1 want to design something, I can only reference yours.¡± ¡°Are you referring or plagiarizing?¡± Dongfang Yu commented bluntly. Hai Xiaotang laughed humorlessly, ¡°Let me be clear, I¡¯m plagiarizing!¡± She was only plagiarizing his future works. Dongfang Yu laughed instead of getting angry, ¡°You can¡¯t win the 5 million dollar prize by plagiarizing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Maybe my work will surpass yours.¡± Hai Xiaotang declared proudly, walking away after shaking off his hand. Watching her retreating figure, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Thinking about her various provocative expressions just now, he found them even more amusing. A little greenhorn daring to provoke him. He was curious to see what kind of design she could come up with! Strangely, Dongfang Yu was somewhat looking forward to her work. Perhaps she could really give him a surprise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But winning the 5 million dollar prize was absolutely impossible! Just as Dongfang Yu was thinking about this, his eyes caught sight of a doodle draft on the desk. It was the design sketch that Hai Xiaotang had been doodling while consulting the reference materials. The design sketch was not complete, but he could vaguely make out what she was trying to draw. Dongfang Yu picked up the draft, and was stunned by what he saw¡­. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Am I Not the Mistress Here?_i Chapter 44: Chapter 44 Am I Not the Mistress Here?_i Translator: 549690339 The sketch depicted a rough outline of a building. The outline was unique and innovative, even¡­ seemingly drawn from an architectural perspective. It wasn¡¯t drawn randomly¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were deep. Had Hai Xiaotang come up with it herself? But he was sure it was not his design, nor could he find anything similar in his books. What surprised him even more was that her design closely resembled the type of building soon up for bidding. He didn¡¯t recall mentioning to her what the design scope of this competition was. Did she hear it from someone else? At this moment, Dongfang Yu was full of questions. As Dongfang Yu entered the bedroom, he saw Hai Xiaotang dressed in her pyjamas, lying on the bed, flipping through his portfolio. Her legs were bent upwards, with her petite, fair feet swinging idly in the air. Somehow, it was very distracting. ¡°My mother has already left, you don¡¯t have to sleep here anymore,¡± he reminded her coolly. Hai Xiaotang turned her head to look at him, sighed and said, ¡°But she got someone to monitor us. If we don¡¯t sleep together, she will come back.¡± ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s not just an excuse you made to stay?¡± Hai Xiaotang simply pointed to the couch, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the pillow and blanket for you. You can sleep there or go to another room.¡± Dongfang Yu looked over, his lips curling into a mischievous grin, ¡°You want me to sleep on the couch?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang confirmed, nodding her head, ¡°You¡¯re a man, So, of course, you should.¡± Dongfang Yu stood beside the bed, hands on his waist, finding the situation amusing, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood two things. Firstly, the couch is only 1.8 meters long and I¡¯m 1.88 meters tall. Secondly, I¡¯m the master of this place, not you!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with a smile, ¡°Am I not the hostess of this place? Even if it¡¯s temporary, it¡¯s still the case. I¡¯m sorry. If you¡¯re not sleeping on the couch, go sleep in another room.¡± She wondered if he¡¯d dare to sleep in another room. If he did, his mother-in-law would find out and he would be the one in trouble. In any case, she was not going to sleep on the couch. Hai Xiaotang continued to scrutinize the portfolio when suddenly, a formidable shadow lunged at her from the side! Before she could react, her body was instantly pinned down from behind! Hai Xiaotang struggled to turn her head, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dongfang Yu leaned into her face, his lips curling into a wicked grin, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep on the couch, and you don¡¯t want to either, so we should naturally sleep on the bed together!¡± ¡°Who wants to share a bed with you! Let me go¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to wriggle free, but she was unable to move his big, strong body. Her delicate body squirming only seemed to arouse Dongfang Yu even more! The man forcefully pinned her down, his eyes dangerously deep like a black hole. Hai Xiaotang met his gaze close up, feeling an inexplicable sense of panic and nervousness, ¡°¡­What are you trying to do?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep black eyes stared directly into her own, his breath burning hot. He uttered in a low, gravelly voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it seems like you¡¯ve forgotten who I am.¡± ¡°A man, a normal man!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, even without feelings for her, he could still have urges. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, her mouth faster than her brain, blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a normal man in front of me.¡± As soon as she said this, she wished she could bite off her own tongue! What was she saying? As expected, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes turned dangerous in an instant¡­. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Chapter 45: His Disdain towards Her l Chapter 45: Chapter 45: His Disdain towards Her l Translator: 549690339 He abruptly flipped her over, staring at her from the front. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, her big clear eyes twinkling with surprise, akin to a frightened little rabbit. Her rosy lips slightly parted, that fragile and shocked look of hers thrilled him with an impulse to explore further! Dongfang Yu¡¯s demeanor became even more dangerous, ¡°What did you say earlier? Say it again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang dared not repeat, instinct warning her that if she did, she was certain to stir up a hornet¡¯s nest. Dongfang Yu smirked maliciously, ¡°Am I not a normal man?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head vigorously, ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean that!¡± ¡°I think you did mean exactly that. I don¡¯t mind proving to you right now whether I¡¯m normal or not!¡± ¡°I told you that¡¯s not what 1 meant!¡± Hai Xiaotang was deeply panicked, ¡°1 misspoke, it was a slip of the tongue!¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s what you truly think!¡± ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu leaned his forehead against hers and spoke softly, his voice low and hoarse, ¡°Is it because I¡¯ve ignored you lately that you think I¡¯m not normal?¡± ¡°¡­¡± With wide-open eyes, Hai Xiaotang was confused. What was he talking about? Dongfang Yu focused on her sweet-breathed, small lips, his gaze grew hotter and darker, ¡°Do you want to give it a try tonight?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. What on earth was he talking about?! Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t normally act like this, he usually wouldn¡¯t chat with her when he¡¯s in the mood. He also never spoke such frivolous words in front of her. Therefore, she was so taken aback that she didn¡¯t know how to react. Suddenly, he grasped her chin, lifted her head, his eyes darkened and with his thin lips, he leaned in closer. When she realized what he was doing, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes popped wide open- ¡°No!¡± The next second, she pushed him away with surprising strength! Dongfang Yu was abruptly pushed back, seemingly stunned, as if he hadn¡¯t expected such violent rejection from her. Hai Xiaotang quickly propped herself up, stumbled out of the bed, and said, ¡°1¡¯11 sleep on the couch, can I sleep on the couch!¡± She quickly climbed onto the sofa, wrapped herself tightly in the blanket, only leaving him the back of her head. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes glinted with a chilling flash. What did her actions mean? As if he was some kind of dangerous beast! Hmph- Tugging up the corners of his mouth in a silent sneer, Inexplicable irritation seethed within him, tinged with anger, Well done, Hai Xiaotang! Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression turned dark and he lay down too, exhibiting his disdain for her! If she disdains him, he would disdain her even more! All night, the atmosphere remained taut and cold. The feeling of a cold war persisted until the next morning. Neither spoke to each other, and neither liked what they saw in the other. However, by lunch, Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to bring him his meal. As soon as she arrived on the top floor, Dongfang Yu¡¯s secretary greeted her with a smile, ¡°Madam, the CEO said that if you came, you should wait for him on the 70th floor.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°The CEO is in a meeting, he¡¯ll probably be working on the 70th floor all day.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded and went to the 70th floor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she got to the 70th floor, she saw Dongfang Yu holding a meeting in a spacious conference room. He sat at the head of the table, leaning casually against the boss¡¯s chair, yet speaking sternly of something. Many people were seated in the meeting room, attentively listening to him, each of them casting a reverent gaze at him. * Don¡¯t forget to leave a comment after reading- Love you guys- Muah- Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Chapter 46: A Large Patch Burnt Red i Chapter 46: Chapter 46: A Large Patch Burnt Red i Translator: 549690339 One gaze was particularly fervent. It was Lin Xinxin¡¯s. She fixed her eyes on Dongfang Yu, who was directing operations. Her eyes shimmered with unabashed respect, admiration, and appreciation, along with a barely perceptible hint of affection. Meanwhile, she took notes seriously and earnestly. It seemed as if, in her eyes, Dongfang Yu was the only person left in the world. Hai Xiaotang looked at her focused demeanor and greatly admired her. Despite being injured just a few days ago, she had returned to work. She was truly dedicated. No wonder Dongfang Yu had taken a liking to her in their previous life. Not only was she beautiful, talented, and dedicated, but she also worshiped him. She was practically the perfect lover. It made sense that she had lost to her in their past life. Fortunately, in this life, she was no longer attached to Dongfang Yu, otherwise she would have lost miserably again. However, thinking about her own failure did make her feel a bit uneasy. Hai Xiaotang shifted her gaze back to Dongfang Yu. His profile was deep and handsome, and his entire being radiated an irresistible charm. As the president of a massive business empire, he was as noble and lofty as a king. Even now, she still recognized his perfection and excellence. The only difference was¡­ she no longer loved him¡­ Therefore, no matter how good he was, she didn¡¯t want to get close to him or win him over. Moreover, she had to stay away from him, stay away forever! A cold glint flashed in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, and she turned to leave, but she suddenly collided with a secretary who had just walked in! The secretary had just brought her a cup of coffee, and the scalding liquid splashed all over her when they collided. ¡°Ah¡­¡± cried Hai Xiaotang, instinctively loosening her grip. Her bag dropped to the floor and the contents of her lunch box spilled out! The secretary was panicking, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m so sorry, it wasn¡¯t on purpose, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She hurriedly used a handkerchief to wipe Hai Xiaotang off. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s white dress was stained, and a spot on her arm had turned red from the burn. The secretary was on the verge of tears, ¡°Madam, what should we do? You¡¯re hurt, I¡¯ll call the doctor right away!¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± It was nothing more than a minor burn, not serious at all. ¡°What happened?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice suddenly echoed. At the sound of the commotion, he had emerged from the conference room. The secretary turned even paler at the sight of him, ¡°President, it was my fault, 1 accidentally spilled coffee on Madam, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± Hai Xiaotang responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze fell on her pale arm, a large area of which was now reddened by the burn. With a large stride, he took her hand, his expression displeased, ¡°Burnt?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No, this little injury doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback, looking at Hai Xiaotang with a complex expression. Her response was a bit unexpected. In the past, she would definitely have vented her anger. Now, she was surprisingly calm and composed¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Go buy burn ointment and bring back a new dress,¡± he instructed the secretary, then led Hai Xiaotang towards the restroom. Hai Xiaotang followed him in surprise, not knowing what he had in mind. Lin Xinxin, who had followed them out, quickly intercepted the secretary, ¡°Madam¡¯s injury is more important. You go get the burn ointment, and i¡¯ll help you buy the dress. Otherwise, we might not have enough time.¡± The secretary nodded gratefully, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now. Thank you!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Xinxin smiled and joined the secretary in taking the elevator.. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Do You Care About Her? _1 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 Do You Care About Her? _1 Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang was pulled by Dongfang Yu into the bathroom and brought to the sink. He twisted on the faucet, grabbing her arm, washing the place that was scalded. Hai Xiaotang was astonished by his actions. What was he doing? Was he concerned about her? Dongfang Yu stared at her arm and asked in a low voice, ¡°How does it feel, does it hurt?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond. He looked up puzzled, meeting her stunned gaze. ¡°I asked you, how does it feel?¡± He asked again. Coming back to her senses, Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Having said that, she pulled back her arm, reaching for a paper towel to wipe her arm. Dongfang Yu noticed the coffee stain on her chest and couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°Where else got scalded?¡± ¡°Nowhere else, I¡¯m fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tone was normal, even indifferent. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu reached out his hand, touching her neck, frightened Hai Xiaotang instantly drew back, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The man¡¯s finger froze in mid-air He thought about how she rejected his touch last night, as if he were some terrifying germ, and his face darkened. He suddenly pulled her body toward him, his cold face close to hers, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, dare to act like this again next time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang blinked in confusion, what did he mean? Dongfang Yu, holding back his anger, grabbed a paper towel and vigorously wiped her neck! Only then did Hai Xiaotang understand his intention, he was trying to wipe off the coffee from her neck¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± She broke free from his hand uncomfortably and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, you go ahead with your work, 1 should be going too.¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at the dirtied chest of her dress, sneering, ¡°You¡¯re going back like this?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked down, indeed it was quite dirty. She hurriedly turned on the faucet, wetted the paper towel and wiped her clothes. After a few hard rubs, not only did her clothes not get cleaned, but a large part of them was also wet. The wet part happened to be her chest area, revealing almost all of her light purple bra inside. From the mirror, Hai Xiaotang caught Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze on her chest area, she quickly crossed her arms, ¡°Where are your eyes looking!¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a part of you I haven¡¯t seen?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was embarrassed; she did not expect him to say such words. Dongfang Yu looked at her like she was an idiot, took off his suit and threw it over her head, ¡°Put it on and follow me to the office!¡± Having said that, he turned around and walked away. Hai Xiaotang took off his suit, helplessly wrapping it around her body, she also followed him out. The meeting was naturally forced to a halt, and the two of them returned to the 90th floor, to Dongfang Yu¡¯s office. The secretary, who happened to have rushed to buy some burn ointment, came back. ¡°President, 1 was worried about Madam¡¯s injury, so 1 hurried to buy some burn ointment. Ms. lin is getting the clothes, and she should be back soon.¡± The secretary explained immediately upon entering. Dongfang Yu was puzzled: ¡°Ms. Lin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s group leader Lin from the design department. She said Madam¡¯s injury was critical, so she volunteered to buy clothes for her.¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her eyes slightly, Lin Xinxin was really thoughtful in doing things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, inexplicably, she still could not bring herself to like her¡­ Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Give me the medicine, you can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary handed him the medicine and turned to leave. Dongfang Yu opened the burn ointment and ordered, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang grabbed the ointment and quickly applied it to herself, not intending for him to help at all.. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Clean the skirt i Chapter 48: Chapter 48 Clean the skirt i Translator: 549690339 After applying the makeup, she stood up and said, ¡°1 need to use the bathroom.¡± With that, she headed to the bathroom and closed the door behind her. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but sneer. What did she mean by that? The way she acted was as if he was someone incredibly distasteful. However, recently, it did seem as if Hai Xiaotang really despised him. His eyes darkened, he truly couldn¡¯t understand why she would suddenly change her attitude like this. Could it be that she assumed he had a thing going with Lin Xinxin and thus, she gave up on him? Giving up over a mere suspicion doesn¡¯t seem to be her style. Yet, he couldn¡¯t come up with any reason to explain her unusual behavior. Dongfang Yu was puzzled when a knock echoed from the office door. ¡°Come in,¡± he said lightly. The door swung open, Lin Xinxin, panting heavily, walked in from outside holding a bag. She was sweating profusely from her forehead, obviously she had rushed back, which would explain her exhaustion. Upon seeing Dongfang Yu, she smiled breathlessly, ¡°President, I¡¯ve brought back the wife¡¯s dress. Fearing that the size might not fit, 1 bought three different sizes. Where is Madam?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her without answering, ¡°Put them down. Go see Ji Chuan. He¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°No need for that, it didn¡¯t cost much¡­¡± ¡°No matter the amount, as a boss, 1 should not owe my employees.¡± A hint of disappointment flashed through Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes. To him, was she just an employee? She nodded after placing down the dresses, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Mhm, thank you for your hard work.¡± Dongfang nodded slightly. Lin Xinxin¡¯s face brightened instantly, ¡°No worries, this is what I should be doing!¡± ¡°Alright, go rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Just to receive a bit of his concern, Lin Xinxin felt extremely delighted. Just as she was about to leave smiling, the humming of the dryer suddenly came from the bathroom. Lin Xinxin glanced at the bathroom door and then exited the room. However, after quite some time, the humming didn¡¯t stop. Dongfang Yu, growing impatient, stood up and walked over to knock on the door. The sound of the dryer ceased, and Hai Xiaotang asked from inside, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and authoritarian. ¡°Drying my clothes.¡± Hai Xiaotang had washed her dress in the bathroom earlier and was now drying it to wear again. ¡°The new clothes have been bought. Come out and change into it.¡± ¡°No need, my dress will be dry soon enough,¡± Hai Xiaotang replied indifferently, resuming her drying. Dongfang Yu knocked again, ¡°The dresses are here. Hurry up and change.¡± ¡°I said, there¡¯s no need. It will be dry soon.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stubborn, and Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything more. After a short while, the bathroom door finally opened. Hai Xiaotang emerged from it. The man sitting on the sofa looked over at her expressionlessly, only to see her dress was now clean. But the washed area was slightly wrinkled, with a hint of coffee stains still visible if one looked carefully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang looked at him and said, ¡°The lunch box fell over. Order something yourself. I¡¯m heading back first.¡± However, Dongfang Yu directly threw the bag at her. Hai Xiaotang caught it unconsciously. ¡°Go change!¡± he ordered in a firm voice. Hai Xiaotang glanced at the dresses in the bag, seeing three skirts, all of them high-end branded white skirts, She tossed the bag back and said lightly, ¡°My dress is already clean, there¡¯s no need to change, and I¡¯m about to head back..¡± Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Mr. Dongfang, Please Let Go t Chapter 49: Chapter 49 Mr. Dongfang, Please Let Go t Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu frowned in displeasure, ¡°I told you to change.¡± ¡°No need.¡± She picked up the bag on the coffee table, ready to leave. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu rose and grasped her wrist, ¡°One more time, go and change.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him playfully, ¡°I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m not changing, can¡¯t you understand?¡± She shook off his hand and tried to leave, but abruptly stopped when she heard his reprimand, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what are you being stubborn about? My employee went through all this effort to get these clothes for you, you should wear them. What are you being so obstinate for?!¡± Hai Xiaotang came to a halt. He insisted on her changing, apparently not wanting Lin Xinxin¡¯s effort to go to waste. It seemed his concern was more about her image. Hai Xiaotang turned around and scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m being obstinate? You¡¯re just being too overbearing! If 1 don¡¯t want to put them on, then I won¡¯t. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what kind of attitude is this!¡± ¡°Whatever attitude you think this is!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned around to leave again. Dongfang Yu raised his voice sharply, ¡°Stop right there ¡± He took a few large strides to her side, forcefully pulling her towards him. He glared at her: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re being ungrateful! Clothes were bought for you and you don¡¯t even give them a second glance. Do you enjoy treating others¡¯ kindness like this?!¡± Dongfang Yu was referring to his own kindness, but Hai Xiaotang misunderstood, thinking he meant Lin Xinxin. In this lifetime, although Hai Xiaotang had resolved not to oppose Lin Xinxin¡­ It doesn¡¯t mean she would forgive and like her, accepting her kindness. She still disdains her, so naturally she won¡¯t wear clothes she had bought for her. She just won¡¯t wear them! Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t angry. She retorted sarcastically, ¡°That type of kindness 1 can do without. Whoever bought them can wear them. I am not wearing them, no matter what you say!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, then quickly understood her grievance. ¡°You won¡¯t wear it because Lin Xinxin bought it?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not wearing anything she bought!¡± Hai Xiaotang admitted openly. Dongfang Yu looked deep into her eyes. She still minded Lin Xinxin¡¯s presence. Is her recent behavior due to Lin Xinxin? Dongfang Yu tried to explain earnestly, ¡°She just kindly bought clothes for you. What are you imagining? Lin Xinxin is only my employee. Hai Xiaotang, I thought that you stopped being so petty after this period of time, but it appears that you¡¯re as petty as ever!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not being petty over you. 1 just simply do not like certain people. It has absolutely nothing to do with you.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Who would believe such an excuse?¡± Anyway, he was convinced that Hai Xiaotang¡¯s dislike for Lin Xinxin was due to jealousy. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t bother explaining that she had no feelings for him anymore, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m simply not wearing them. Let go, I¡¯m going back.¡± Dongfang Yu, however, had no intention of letting go. Hai Xiaotang quirked an eyebrow, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, may 1 ask you to let go?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu stared at her with a wicked smile, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, we¡¯re not divorced yet, mind your language.¡± ¡°Just practicing in advance, since we¡¯re divorcing sooner or later.¡± Hai Xiaotang was blunt. Thinking about their imminent divorce, Dongfang Yu felt oddly annoyed. Perhaps he was annoyed at being despised by a woman¡­ Exactly, in recent times, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s relentless despising had left him quite displeased.. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Bit Him Hard _1 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Bit Him Hard _1 Translator: 549690339 Ever since he met her, it seems like she¡¯s always been influencing his mood. This young woman is the only person capable of affecting him this way. How can Dongfang Yu allow her to be so willful? If he¡¯s annoyed, then everyone will be annoyed too! ¡°Go change your clothes!¡± he forcefully demanded, ¡°Regardless of what you¡¯re thinking, you must change clothes!¡± Hai Xiaotang became angry, ¡°Are you sick or what? 1 said 1 won¡¯t change!¡± ¡°Go change!¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang defiantly glared, her expression saying she¡¯d rather die than change. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°And what if I insist you change?¡± ¡°On what authority?¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m warning you again, let go. If you don¡¯t let go, 1 won¡¯t be polite!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed. She¡¯s just a little girl. Not as tall as him, not as strong, certainly not as powerful, and certainly not as capable. He really wanted to see, how exactly would she dare to be impolite to him. Pulling her close, he maliciously whispered in her ear, ¡°Come on, 1 want to see how you¡¯ll dare to be impolite to me.¡± Hai Xiaotang stubbornly stared back, ¡°You asked for it!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°I asked for it. Come on, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got.¡± Today he could use this opportunity to show her that she has no chance against him. So, she¡¯d better stop being willful in his presence from now on! As soon as Dongfang Yu¡¯s words had left his mouth, Hai Xiaotang suddenly rose on her tiptoes and kissed his neck- The man was astounded. The soft touch, gently falling on his neck. For a moment, it seemed his heart also¡­ ¡°Hmm!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly grunted. Because Hai Xiaotang had bitten him hard! And very rudely, with full force! Hai Xiaotang immediately pushed him away and retreated a few steps, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for provoking me. Dare to provoke me again, and 1¡¯11 bite you to death!¡± Saying this, she turned around to run away. But after only a couple of steps, someone grabbed her collar. Hai Xiaotang struggling in panic, ¡°Let me go¡­¡± Dongfang Yu lifted her forcefully, his cold laughter emerging, ¡°You dared to bite me. Now, what should 1 do to punish you?¡± ¡°It was you who told me to be impolite. What, can¡¯t handle the consequences?¡± Hai Xiaotang pretended to be calm. Dongfang Yu could feel her fear. His other hand suddenly grabbed her by the neck from the front! ¡°All¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a fearful whimper. But the man was not really exerting any force, just scaring her a bit. ¡°Scared now? Still dare to provoke me even when you¡¯re scared!¡± ¡°You were the one who told me to be impolite!¡± ¡°So obedient? When I told you to change clothes, why didn¡¯t you change?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t wish to argue further, ¡°Release me, you hear me!¡± Dongfang Yu turned her around forcefully, intimidating her, ¡°Now, you have two choices. First, apologize to me. Second, change your clothes! Choose.¡± Hai Xiaotang stubbornly sneered, ¡°Sorry, can¡¯t do either.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was sharp, ¡°If you don¡¯t choose, then I¡¯ll choose for you. 1 don¡¯t mind helping you change your clothes!¡± Hai Xiaotang was ready to blow up, ¡°Enough, Dongfang Yu! I will never change clothes, if you dare to touch me, 1¡¯11 fight you till the end!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then apologize.¡± Apologize to him? That was even less likely. ¡°I did nothing wrong. Why should 1 apologize?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°So, no matter what, you won¡¯t choose either?¡± ¡°Fine, 1 don¡¯t mind doing it myself.¡± He reached out, intending to undress her.. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Seems like a Contradiction i Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Seems like a Contradiction i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang screamed, flailing her arms about, ¡°You stinking rascal, don¡¯t touch me, get away from me, don¡¯t touch me Dongfang Yu avoided her onslaught with a throbbing headache and forcefully grasped her two wrists. ¡°Bastard, let go of me!¡± Hai Xiaotang thought he was going to do something and screamed louder out of fear. ¡°Shut up!¡± the man harshly growled. Hai Xiaotang finally quieted down but still looked at him uneasily, ¡°I¡¯m warning you again, you are not allowed to touch me!¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her feigned ferocious appearance and inexplicably wanted to laugh. Usually she seemed fearless, it was unexpected that she could also be so timid at times. However, thinking about her rejection of his touch, he was still irritated! ¡°Touching you, don¡¯t flatter yourself!¡± He scoffed disdainfully as he dragged her towards the door. Hai Xiaotang unexpectedly staggered, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, but pulled her along and exited the door. His grip was strong, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wrestle free, her body easily pulled along by him. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled, all the way. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± Dongfang Yu answered coldly, dragging her into his private elevator. Just as their elevator doors closed, another elevator door opened, and Lin Xinxin stepped out from inside. She walked over to Secretary Li, who had accidentally splashed coffee on Hai Xiaotang, and asked, ¡°Secretary Li, are the CEO and his wife still inside?¡± She wanted to know whether Hai Xiaotang had left or not. Secretary Li was puzzled, ¡°The CEO and his wife just left, can 1 help you with something?¡± ¡°They left?¡± Lin Xinxin was surprised. ¡°Yes, the CEO left with his wife. Where they went, I¡¯m not sure. Can 1 help you with anything, Group Leader Lin?¡± Lin Xinxin smiled, ¡°My wallet seems to be in the CEO¡¯s office, I forgot to take it.¡± ¡°Really, I¡¯ll help you look.¡± Secretary Li led her in, ¡°Where did you leave it?¡± Lin Xinxin picked up the clothes bag on the sofa, ¡°It¡¯s in this bag, I bought some clothes for the wife and just put it in there and forgot to take it out.¡± Secretary Li smiled, ¡°Thank you for today, I couldn¡¯t have handled everything alone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too kind, 1 didn¡¯t help much.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m really grateful.¡± Lin Xinxin jokingly replied, ¡°If you¡¯re really grateful, treat me to coffee after work.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem. See if your wallet is in there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xinxin opened the bag and found that none of the clothes she bought had been touched. Just as she had anticipated, Hai Xiaotang was not going to wear the clothes she had bought. Lin Xinxin was slightly disappointed, ¡°It seems the wife is not satisfied with these clothes¡­¡± Secretary Li knew what she meant, she had noticed when the CEO and his wife left earlier, they had not changed clothes. Secretary Li spoke softly, ¡°The CEO and his wife seem to be having a disagreement.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin sharply looked up, ¡°A disagreement? Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, just now when they left, the wife was asking the CEO to let go of her, but he forcefully dragged her away. I don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve gone.¡± Lin Xinxin inexplicably felt a surge of anticipation and delight. Was everything happening as she had hoped? Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t wear the clothes she had bought, so they started quarrelling? In the past, she wouldn¡¯t do anything but due to work proximity with the CEO, Hai Xiaotang would always find trouble with her.. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Not Worthy of the President i Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Not Worthy of the President i Translator: 549690339 She didn¡¯t cause me any trouble this time; it must have been the CEO that intervened¡­ Lin Xinxin believes that, considering Hai Xiaotang¡¯s fiery temperament, she would definitely stir up some drama. She also knew that the CEO hated it when she acted like that. Every time Hai Xiaotang made trouble for her, the CEO would show her some concern. Recently, it seems like no matter what she does, the CEO seems to not pay attention to her anymore. It was as if he had forgotten about her existence. She saved him, he didn¡¯t appreciate it; she worked hard despite being injured, he still didn¡¯t appreciate it. Today she suddenly had the opportunity to get close to him, and she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to do something. It was also a chance to provoke Hai Xiaotang, waiting for her to make trouble so the CEO will pay attention to her again. So she intentionally helped in buying clothes and intentionally left her wallet in the bag. She thought that by this time, Hai Xiaotang would have been chased away by the CEO, and she could use the excuse of Hai Xiaotang despising the clothes she bought to strike up a conversation with the CEO. But they both left. Lin Xinxin arrogantly assumed that Hai Xiaotang was unwilling to leave, wanting to cause trouble for her, and as the CEO didn¡¯t allow it, he forcefully dragged her away. Thinking about all this, Lin Xinxin felt a sweet joy, and a tinge of guilt. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to ruin the relationship between the CEO and his wife. But Hai Xiaotang was simply not worthy of the CEO, she was capricious and rude, the CEO didn¡¯t like her at all, their marital relationship wasn¡¯t normal. Besides, they were going to divorce anyway, their relationship wouldn¡¯t last long, right? So what she did, although somewhat wrong, wasn¡¯t a big mistake, because the CEO didn¡¯t like Hai Xiaotang and they were supposed to divorce anyway. Also, recently the CEO hadn¡¯t been paying attention to her, and she felt very disappointed. She really couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of distancing herself from him¡­ She really wanted to get close to him, very much. So today, she couldn¡¯t control herself and did things she shouldn¡¯t have. But, as long as she could attract the CEO¡¯s attention, what she did was worthwhile. Moreover, what she did wasn¡¯t egregiously wrong¡­ After thinking this way, Lin Xinxin felt even less remorse. ¡°Team Leader Lin, what are you thinking? Is your wallet in there?¡± Secretary Li¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts. Lin Xinxin quickly recovered, took out her wallet, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here then, we can¡¯t stay too long in the CEO¡¯s office.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xinxin put down the bag and left with her. She was leading the way, but as soon as she stepped out, she bumped into Chai Xiyang who was coming in. Lin Xinxin almost fell from the impact, but the man quickly grabbed her arm and she stumbled into his arms! Upon seeing that it was him, Lin Xinxin¡¯s face turned red instantly, ¡°Mr. Chai¡­¡± Upon seeing her shy expression, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but smirk, ¡°Miss Lin, long time no see.¡± ^k ^k >k ^k 5k ^k ^k Hai Xiaotang was led by Dongfang Yu to the underground garage. She was very familiar with this garage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were seven or eight cars belonging to Dongfang Yu alone, each one incredibly expensive. He opened a silver Porsche, shoved her inside, closed the door and then went around to the other side to get in himself. Hai Xiaotang complained discontentedly, ¡°What on earth are you up to?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her, ignoring her question and said, ¡°Fasten your seatbelt, we¡¯re about to get going.¡± ¡°What are you planning on doing? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m getting out!¡± Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Chapter 531 Want You to Fall in Love With Mei Chapter 53: Chapter 531 Want You to Fall in Love With Mei Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang pretends to push open the car door. The man suddenly leans in, startling her into pressing back into the seat, trying to put as much distance between them as possible. However, he is only fastening her seatbelt¡­ After doing so, Dongfang Yu does not retreat, still remaining very close to her. He looks at her wickedly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you always do this, are you hinting that I should do something?¡± Hai Xiaotang starts to laugh, ¡°Yes, I am hinting that you should do something.¡± Dongfang Yu darkens his eyes, ¡°What should 1 do?¡± ¡°Love me. I want you to fall madly in love with me!¡± Hai Xiaotang provokes him, ¡°The day you fall in love with me, I¡¯ll harshly cast you aside, rejecting you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flicker, and he chuckles, ¡°You seem to harbor some deep resentment towards me.¡± ¡°Pretty much.¡± Otherwise, how could she have been reincarnated? She must have died with a grudge! Dongfang Yu suddenly grips her chin, with a wicked and husky whisper, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in this lifetime, you won¡¯t be able to erase your resentment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flicker. Is he implying that he won¡¯t ever fall in love with her in this lifetime, not giving her a chance to reject him? Hai Xiaotang smiles faintly, ¡°That¡¯s best then, you better not fall in love with me, or else you¡¯re going to suffer!¡± Her threat and warning hold no weight in Dongfang Yu¡¯s ear. He treats it like a child¡¯s tantrum, nothing to be taken seriously. With an indifferent smile, he releases her, sits up, and drives the car away. Dongfang Yu takes Hai Xiaotang to a bustling commercial street nearby. The car stops in front of a Chanel Exclusive Store. Unfastening his seat belt, he glances at her, ¡°Keep up!¡± Hai Xiaotang is confused, what is he bringing her here for? To buy clothes? Indeed, once inside the luxurious store, Dongfang Yu has her select clothes. ¡°Whatever you like, take it. You have 10 minutes.¡± Dongfang Yu slumps down lazily on a leather sofa, saying casually. Hai Xiaotang looks at him strangely, ¡°You brought me out just to buy clothes?¡± The man raises an eyebrow, ¡°What else did you think? You refused to wear the clothes bought by Lin Xinxin, so choose your own.¡± When he finishes, he instructs a few shop assistants, ¡°Bring out all the dresses that suit her.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The assistants immediately start serving them, their attitude very good. They can tell at a glance that these two are very wealthy, and they recognized Dongfang Yu from a magazine. They already know who he is. Such a big spender, they definitely can¡¯t let him slip away! The assistants work quickly, in no time bringing over a dozen dresses. ¡°Miss, all of these dresses suit you well, and they¡¯re the latest models just in store these past few days.¡± The assistants enthusiastically hard-sell. Hai Xiaotang stares at the dresses, not saying anything. Dongfang Yu suddenly says, ¡°If you like them all, take them all.¡± Hai Xiaotang gives him a complex look. She feels complicated. In her past life, Dongfang Yu never bought her anything, let alone take her shopping for clothes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When she insisted he accompany her, he would hand her a card impatiently, telling her not to bother him. Never mind taking her shopping, he was even unwilling to have a meal with her. What¡¯s happening now? Now that she despises him, he¡¯s actively taking her shopping. Does he have a masochistic streak, or is there something wrong with his brain? Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The First Time You Invited Me to Dinneri Chapter 54: Chapter 54: The First Time You Invited Me to Dinneri Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hurry up.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s indifferent voice interrupted her thoughts. Hai Xiaotang deliberately made a troubled expression, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to choose, 1 want them all.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything, he pulled out his wallet, took out a card, and handed it to the clerk, ¡°Wrap them all up!¡± The clerk¡¯s eyes were gleaming as she said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll pack them up right away!¡± Hai Xiaotang:¡±¡­¡± She was just trying to test him and didn¡¯t expect him to actually buy everything. But this amount of money was nothing to him. If he was willing to splurge, she certainly didn¡¯t mind! Dongfang Yu stood up, chose a dress, and handed it to her, ¡°Go try this on.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t refuse, she took the dress and went to the fitting room. Once in the fitting room, she sat on the sofa and looked at the price tag on the dress¡ªit was unexpectedly worth 25000 yuan! Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t like her and naturally didn¡¯t want her to spend his money. It wasn¡¯t that he was stingy, he just genuinely didn¡¯t want to give it to her. He only regularly gave her an allowance of 20,000 yuan per month. If she wanted to buy something, she¡¯d have to keep track of it. He had stipulated that her monthly expenditure couldn¡¯t exceed 200,000 yuan. Hai Xiaotang simply liked him and was not attracted to his money. Throughout, she seldom spent his money and, if she needed to buy something, she always asked her grandfather for money. In her previous life, he never gave her anything. Today¡­he unexpectedly bought her so many clothes, spending several hundred thousand yuan at once. Hai Xiaotang found this rather ironic and amusing. What exactly is Dongfang Yu trying to do? Why would he suddenly change his attitude towards her? But to say that he has fallen in love with her, she¡¯d rather die than believe it. The only explanation is that he was acting on whim, but it doesn¡¯t represent anything. Hai Xiaotang had been in the fitting room for so long and still hadn¡¯t come out. Dongfang Yu, growing impatient, knocked on the door, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± ¡°Wait a moment ¡± Hai Xiaotang cursed under her breath, how had she accidentally tangled her hair in the zipper? The zipper was at the back and she had been struggling for a long while without managing to free her hair. ¡°Could you ask a shop assistant to come help me?¡± Hai Xiaotang had to speak up. The fitting room door was pushed open, and Dongfang Yu strode straight in. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°What are you doing? Asking a shop assistant would have been fine.¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything, turned her around, and began to disentangle her hair strand by strand. Hai Xiaotang was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to proactively help her¡­ It didn¡¯t take long for Dongfang Yu to sort everything out and zip up her dress. Busy turning around, Hai Xiaotang politely said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a knowing look, turned around and walked out, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Dinner?! ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t have much time for dinner!¡± Dongfang Yu put on his sunglasses and urged her on. It wasn¡¯t until Hai Xiaotang followed him into a nearby French restaurant that she was still questioning his actions. After ordering, Hai Xiaotang looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you treating me to dinner?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked mischievously, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m just surprised. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, and this is the first time you¡¯ve invited me out to dinner.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only because you¡¯ve been bringing me food. After all, you¡¯ve had such a bad day, not only burning yourself but also ruining our lunch.¡± Hai Xiaotang said deliberately: ¡°If 1 knew this was the way to get you to treat me to dinner, 1 would¡¯ve ruined lunch yesterday.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°If you want me to treat you to dinner that badly, you could¡¯ve just said so.¡± ¡°Would you really have asked me?¡± Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Leaving Him Alone and Walking Away_i Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Leaving Him Alone and Walking Away_i Translator: 549690339 He would have certainly not invited her before. Now though¡­ ¡°Depends on my mood!¡± ¡°Are you in a particularly good mood today?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, he didn¡¯t know what got into him today, to waste so much time on her. Hai Xiaotang stared at him and continued to prod: ¡°Why did you invite me for dinner?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow: ¡°Can¡¯t I invite you to dinner?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you utterly despise me? Don¡¯t you wish you never had to lay eyes on me?¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke bluntly. ¡°But you¡¯re acting quite out of character today.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression turned somber, ¡°1 invited you to dinner. Why are there so many questions?¡± Hai Xiaotang gave a faint smile as she reminisced about the past. There were countless times she waited at home for him for dinner, each time in vain. Even if they had arranged it in advance, he always found a reason not to come home. To him, she was someone he could dismiss at will. Because she was the one who loved more, giving him the audacity. So now he wants to invite her to dinner, assuming she will surely accept and be happy? Hai Xiaotang chuckled lightly, yet she felt an inexplicable anger surge in her heart. What the hell does he mean by this?! Is this pity, or charity?! The feast arrived quickly. Dongfang Yu picked up his knife and fork and started cutting the steak. ¡°Hurry up and eat, 1 only have 30 minutes to eat with you. I have a meeting later.¡± As expected, it¡¯s charity. Thinking she would be grateful for it. Hai Xiaotang gave him a cold glance, got up, and scoffed: ¡°Sorry, I have to leave early. If you want to eat, eat by yourself.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly looked up, his black eyes sharp, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°Just like how it sounds, eat slowly by yourself, bye!¡± After saying this, she turned around and walked away. Dongfang Yu was taken aback, then he gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you stop right there!¡± Hai Xiaotang seemed to not hear him, she didn¡¯t turn her head and resolutely left. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but gripped his knife and fork tightly, a rush of anger suddenly surged up in his heart! Damn woman, what does she mean? Is she intentionally causing him humiliation, making fun of him? Hell, this is the first time a woman has left him behind! What enraged him more was despite him taking her shopping and inviting her to dinner, doing so much¡­ she did not appreciate it at all! In Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, he was filled with anger and irritation. In his eyes, Hai Xiaotang was just an ungrateful woman! In the future, she better not expect him to be even slightly nice to her! Thinking about all this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was clouded with anger, he suddenly stood up and left, not planning on eating anymore! After leaving the restaurant, Hai Xiaotang got into a taxi and left. She knew that her disdainful act would make Dongfang Yu very angry, but she was not afraid of him, he deserved it! In any case, she didn¡¯t want to dine with him or accept any of his goodwill or charity. She didn¡¯t want any of it! Even if he fell in love with her now, she didn¡¯t want it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, regarding him, she didn¡¯t want anything anymore¡­ In her previous life, her world was filled with him, that was enough. In this life, she didn¡¯t want anything to do with Dongfang Yu anymore. Yes, there would be no more of him in her life, forever¡­ Hai Xiaotang silently returned home, and as soon as she entered the door, she received a call from her grandfather. Hai Zhiyuan told her he was going away for a while because one of his dear comrades was dying, and he wanted to accompany him on his final journey, so he¡¯d be gone for about ten days to two weeks and wanted to let her know.. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Temporarily Away from Dongfang Yu_l Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Temporarily Away from Dongfang Yu_l Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang froze when she heard the news. In her previous life, it was around the same time when her grandfather took a long trip to visit a war comrade, only to suffer a bad fall that required a long hospital stay. His health was never the same after that, deteriorating day by day. And, it was due to her being sentenced to death, that he never fully recovered, ultimately succumbing to his condition. Although in this life she wouldn¡¯t be facing a death sentence, she couldn¡¯t let her grandfather suffer that fall again. Hai Xiaotang immediately asked, ¡°Grandfather, are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Yes, the car is already ready to go. If I don¡¯t go now, I¡¯m afraid I may not have enough time to spend with my old comrades, who knows for how much longer he can hold on.¡± Hai Zhiyuan said, a hint of melancholy in his voice. Hai Xiaotang immediately ran upstairs, ¡°Grandpa, wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked surprised, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°Just wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there. I don¡¯t trust you going alone. If you leave without me, I¡¯ll find you, in any case, wait for me!¡± ¡°You child¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, remember to wait for me!¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone and started rummaging for her identification and bank cards. She grabbed a few changes of clothes and headed out the door. The housemaid Zhang looked puzzled as she bustled about, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± ¡°I have something to do and I¡¯m going with my grandfather.¡± ¡°You and the old master are going to where¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer her question, she had already run far away. Hai Xiaotang rushed to the Hai family¡¯s old residence in her car, just in time to see Hai Zhiyuan about to leave. The car door was already open, and the driver was helping him into the car. ¡°Grandpa¡ª ¡± Hai Xiaotang hurried over with her luggage. On seeing her with the luggage, Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You really want to come with me?¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not busy anyway, and I don¡¯t trust you going alone.¡± Hai Zhiyuan shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go. It¡¯s sufficient that Acheng accompanies me. Besides, now that you are married, you can¡¯t just go around travelling.¡± Acheng was Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s driver and bodyguard. Even though he¡¯d be accompanying Hai Zhiyuan, Hai Xiaotang still felt uneasy. Acheng had also come along during the last life, and that didn¡¯t prevent the accident from happening. Hai Xiaotang went over and held her grandfather¡¯s arm, laughing, ¡°Grandpa, Dongfang Yu is leaving on a business trip tomorrow, and he¡¯ll be gone for a long time. I¡¯ll be bored at home, let me come with you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded vehemently. Hai Zhiyuan instantly believed her words. Because he didn¡¯t think she had any reason to lie. If Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t going on a business trip, she would never have left C City. Hai Zhiyuan laughed happily, ¡°In that case, come along with grandfather. You can also pay a visit to your grandpa Tao, who¡¯d held you as a baby and liked you a lot, he even once mentioned you being his granddaughter-in-law¡­¡± Talking about this, Hai Zhiyuan looked sad, ¡°I hope that he can pull through this tough time, otherwise I would never be able to see him again.¡± Hai Xiaotang had heard Hai Zhiyuan talk about Grandpa Tao before. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they were young, they fought side by side on the battlefield, repeatedly saving each other¡¯s lives, their friendship was deep and unshakeable. One could say, they were each other¡¯s closest comrades and friends. So when Grandpa Tao fell critically ill, her grandfather was understandably anxious and worried. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t stop him from visiting his old comrade in arms, so her only choice was to go along. Moreover, she also wanted to temporarily leave C City, to get away from Dongfang Yu.. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Miss Goes Out i Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Miss Goes Out i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang and her party quickly headed to the airport. The plane took off- ¨C Looking out the window, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if by the time she returns, Dongfang Yu should be ready for their divorce. C City, Dongfang Building. Dongfang Yu was in a meeting. His demeanor was far from sunny as before; with a grim face, his overwhelming mood left the people in the room feeling somewhat suffocated. Every senior executive who spoke was anxious and careful, fearing the slightest misstep might ignite his anger. Though they had no idea why he was in such a bad mood¡­ The lengthy and oppressive meeting finally ended! Everyone left one by one, except Dongfang Yu, who remained immobile in his chair. He lowered his gaze slightly, again unable to dismiss the memory of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s disrespect towards him at lunch. That damn woman! Such an ingrate! ¡°President¡­¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s voice abruptly interrupted his thoughts. Dongfang Yu looked up; his tone was flat, ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xinxin smiled and said, ¡°1 ran into President Chai at noon. It seems like he needs to talk to you.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Dongfang Yu responded casually, seemingly not bothered about it. Seeing his attitude, Lin Xinxin felt disheartened. However, she still stayed put and gathered courage to ask politely, ¡°President, you seem upset. Do you want me to make a cup of coffee for you?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her with inscrutable, dark eyes, emotionless, ¡°Is there nothing for Manager Lin to do? Have you forgotten the tasks I just assigned you?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, her heart aching. She never expected his attitude toward her would be so aloof¡­ It wasn¡¯t like this before. Before, he seemed to value her, at least his attitude was not this way. With downturned eyes, Lin Xinxin spoke with a slight tremble in her voice that betrayed her distress, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1¡¯11 get back to work.¡± After saying that, she left with a resigned expression on her face. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t seem to catch her reaction. Now the only thing running through his mind was how to punish Hai Xiaotang! Today, he tried to be nice to her for a change, only to be met with indifference! Dongfang Yu swore he had never been humiliated like this in his life¡­ That damn Hai Xiaotang, why does she always find new ways to infuriate him? She even dared to reject his kindness! Dongfang Yu was utterly brooding the more he thought about it. But he didn¡¯t even know why he was brooding¡­ By the time he left work, his mood still hadn¡¯t improved. Returning to his mansion, Dongfang Yu walked briskly into the living room. His gaze scanned the surroundings, failing to pick up any trace of Hai Xiaotang. He asked Zhang Ma, his mother, coldly, ¡°Where is Hai Xiaotang?¡± ¡°She left, said she was going with the old man. Didn¡¯t she tell you about it?¡± she replied. Dongfang Yu glared, his gaze chilling, ¡°She left?¡± Zhang Ma nodded cautiously, ¡°Yes, she left as soon she got home in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Call her, tell her to come back!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Dongfang Yu tugged at his shirt button and headed straight to the dining room for dinner. Zhang Ma stayed in the living room to call Hai Xiaotang. The servant set a lavish dinner on the table. Dongfang Yu barely managed a few bites when Zhang Ma came over to report. ¡°Master, she and the old man have gone to B City. She said they won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu froze mid-chew. He looked up casually, his handsome face devoid of warmth, ¡°B City? For a few days?¡± Zhang Ma nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she said. She¡¯s accompanying the old man to visit his comrades. They won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡± * Everyone¡¯s gone to school, and the numbers are quite dismal, my lovelies, remember to comment and save this- Boo hoo~ Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Hating Your Attitude i Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Hating Your Attitude i Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura instantly turned chilling. He said nothing, just took out his phone and dialed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s number. ¡°Hello¡­¡± The call was quickly answered, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s indifferent voice came from the other end. Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was frosty, ¡°Who gave you permission to go out? Get back here now!¡± Hai Xiaotang rolled her eyes. Did he still think she was the old her who would come and go at his beck and call? ¡°Sorry, but it was me who gave myself permission to go out. That¡¯s none of your business. Also, I don¡¯t quite know how to ¡®roll¡¯ back. Would you care to demonstrate?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice lowered, ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡± ¡°The I-don¡¯t-like-you kind.¡± In an instant, despite the cold cell phone between them, Hai Xiaotang could feel the sharp oppressive aura he was emitting. Not wanting to argue with him, she said flatly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯ve left so as not to bother you? And do hurry up these days. I hope that when I return, I can receive the divorce agreement.¡± Before he had a chance to respond, Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone. Dongfang Yu clutched his phone tightly, a mocking, cold laughter escaping his lips. In his eyes, a sinister, gloomy light flickered. Hai Xiaotang¡­ Dongfang Yu closed his eyes for a moment, took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger rising within him. Otherwise, he feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist rushing to B City to teach her a lesson! ¡°Xiaotang, is the tea ready yet?¡± The voice of Hai Zhiyuan called from the living room. Hastily putting down her phone, Hai Xiaotang brought two cups of freshly brewed tea out, ¡°Grandpa, here it is.¡± Hai Zhiyuan and his old friend were chatting in the living room. She placed the tea in front of them, ¡°Grandpa Tao, your tea. Grandpa, yours.¡± Tao Weimin laughed heartily, ¡°All haha, Old Hai, I tell you, the more I see of your granddaughter, the more I like her. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she could become my grandson¡¯s wife? You¡¯ve seen my grandson¡¯s picture, he¡¯s certainly a good-looking young man. If you agree, we could arrange for them to meet?¡± Hai Zhiyuan smiled faintly, ¡°I haven¡¯t told you, Xiaotang is already married. It was her own choice.¡± Tao Weimin was surprised. Hai Xiaotang was just 19 years old, had she married so young? However, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, just felt a bit of regret, ¡°If I knew Xiaotang was so popular, I would have acted quicker on my grandson¡¯s behalf. Ah, it¡¯s his loss.¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to say, the one who was really out of luck was her. She had prematurely doomed her love, her marriage, her happiness. And she wondered whether she would be able to love again in the future¡­ Tao Weimin was now in the late stages of cancer and had given up treatment. He was simply living out his remaining days at home. You could say it was a case of taking each day as it comes. His son had died a long time ago, his daughter-in-law had remarried, and he was left with a grandson who was in the special forces. However, his grandson hadn¡¯t been home for a long time and was always out on assignments, so he couldn¡¯t be contacted. Tao Weimin didn¡¯t want to disrupt his work, since everything he did was high-risk, and he couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Other than the doctor and nurse who took care of him, there was no one to keep him company. Fortunately, Hai Xiaotang and her grandfather came. Hai Zhiyuan decided to stay with his old friend and didn¡¯t want to go back home. He didn¡¯t want to go back, and neither did Hai Xiaotang. She could stay here as long as she needed to; she didn¡¯t care about Dongfang Yu anymore. So Hai Xiaotang dedicated herself to taking care of the two old men each day.. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Formulating a Divorce Agreementi Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Formulating a Divorce Agreementi Translator: 549690339 Talking with them, playing chess, going for walks, and even making delicious food for them¡­ With her and Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s company, Tao Weimin spent several days in great delight. The only regret he had was, he was afraid that when the day he died came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his grandchild. However, thankfully, Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s companionship gave him a lot of comfort. 10 days had already passed. Hai Xiaotang had been out without returning home for 10 days. Dongfang Yu felt unease for no reason and he attributed it to not being used to it. Yes, in the past, Hai Xiaotang loved him very much, everything was centered around him. Whenever there was an opportunity, she could appear before him anywhere at any time, she was inescapable. But now, her attitude towards him has cooled considerably. She doesn¡¯t consider him important anymore. Dongfang Yu was slightly uncomfortable with this disparity, it was certainly disquieting. However, he would definitely not place much importance on Hai Xiaotang just because of some discomfort. Since she¡¯s so aloof and determined to divorce, then let it be so. After all, the marriage was indeed a mistake¡­ Moreover, he can¡¯t possibly deny the divorce if she wants it. He wasn¡¯t so undignified, besides, he has always wanted to end this marriage. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t ponder much, drafted a divorce agreement when he got a moment¡¯s free time. He planned to divorce Hai Xiaotang once the New York bidding was over. By then, ¡®Dongfang¡¯ would have entered a new stage of development, standing so firm that nobody could shake it. His commercial empire would be fully established, becoming one of the legends of this century. Nobody knew about Dongfang Yu¡¯s plans, but Hai Xiaotang somewhat guessed that he would opt for a divorce at that moment. Hai Xiaotang also planned to obtain some funds for her studies before their divorce. Therefore, even though she was in B City, she did not stop studying. Every night she set aside a few hours to prepare for the design competition. Not just her, Lin Xinxin was also putting in great efforts. Lin Xinxin was an orphan. From a young age, she believed that only through excellence could more opportunities be acquired. After joining Dongfang, she couldn¡¯t resist becoming attracted to Dongfang Yu. She wanted to get close to him, win him over, stand beside him¡­ But that¡¯s a difficult and long road. She needs to exert a great deal of effort for that. However, as long as there¡¯s hope, she wouldn¡¯t give up. Currently, what she needed to do was prove herself and attract more attention from Dongfang Yu. So, she was determined to snatch the crown at this design competition! Thinking of standing beside Dongfang Yu in the future, being able to win over a man as excellent and perfect as him, Lin Xinxin, who was busy sketching her design, couldn¡¯t help but smile. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang who was also bent over her design under the lamp found everything headache-inducing. For someone like her who didn¡¯t go to college, architectural design was really difficult! Hai Xiaotang bit her pencil, not knowing what to sketch at all. Originally, she planned to plagiarize Dongfang Yu¡¯s design from her previous life, but as she sketched, she found that the style didn¡¯t suit her and it wasn¡¯t that astonishing anyway. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She kept adding her own ideas and now, the piece she has sketched significantly deviated from Dongfang Yu¡¯s design. Now, she didn¡¯t know¡­ if her work was good enough. Hai Xiaotang lacked confidence, but she had to grit her teeth and continue. There was no turning back when the arrow was drawn. All she could do was to try her best. Give it her all! Finally getting some design inspiration, Hai Xiaotang spent the whole night drawing and sketching.. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Wanting to cry for no reason…………….. _1 Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Wanting to cry for no reason¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. _1 Translator: 549690339 Unaware, dawn had come. I lai Xiaotang was asleep at the table when she heard his grandfather¡¯s shout. ¡°Someone come, quick!¡± llai Xiaotang woke up abruptly! She stood up wanting to run outside, but her legs were too numb. As soon as she took a step, she fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Someone come quickly¡­¡± Her grandfather¡¯s voice outside was full of urgency. I lai Xiaotang suspected that Grandfather Tao might have had an accident! With gritted teeth, she pushed herself up and staggered outside. Grandfather Tao¡¯s bedroom was next door. Hai Zhiyuan had just arrived to see if he had gotten up yet, and found him passed out on the floor, unconscious. The shouts of Hai Zhiyuan brought both Acheng and Hai Xiaotang over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandfather Tao?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise. ¡°Acheng, take him to the hospital quickly!¡± Hai Zhiyuan commanded without answering. ¡°Ok!¡± Acheng lifted up Grandfather Tao and rushed outside. Hai Xiaotang also quickly supported Hai Zhiyuan and followed them. But while going down the stairs, Hai Zhiyuan almost fell due to his unstable state of mind. ¡°Grandfather!¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily supported him, but lost her own balance and landed flat on the stairs! ¡°All¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang moaned in pain, feeling as if her bottom had been split in two. Hai Zhiyuan held onto the railing and asked her with concern, ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright?¡± Although in great pain, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face bore a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, are you alright, Grandfather?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too, are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked unassuredly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang replied, laughing heartily. Because she had prevented her grandfather from getting injured. As long as her grandfather was alright, even if she was truly hurt, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However, thinking of Grandfather Tao¡¯s condition, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood grew heavy again. Tao Weimin was quickly rushed to the hospital for emergency care. Hai Xiaotang and the others waited outside the operating room, but before long, the doors to the operating room opened. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is now critical, and there is nothing we can do. He likely has only a day or two left, you should prepare yourselves,¡± the doctor somberly told them as he came out. Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Hai Zhiyuan looked desolate, but he didn¡¯t react violently. They had come to terms with life, aging, sickness, and death long ago. He just felt a bit sad and reluctant¡­ But this day, sooner or later, would come. Tao Weimin had been tormented by illness for a while, probably wanted to free himself. Only his unfulfilled wishes kept him lingering, not leaving. It¡¯s been two days now. Tao Weimin was hanging onto life, persisting for two days. Hai Zhiyuan and Hai Xiaotang, too, accompanied him in the hospital every day. But he was fast losing his strength, yet he had not seen his grandson for the last time¡­ Whenever Tao Weimin regained consciousness, he would call out his grandson¡¯s name. Hai Zhiyuan held his hand and comforted him, ¡°Old Tao, Tao Yi will be back soon. Hang in there for a little more, let¡¯s wait.¡± Tao Weimin nodded ever so slightly, but a tear slipped from the corner of his eye. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was afraid, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Unable to bear the sight, Hai Xiaotang walked out of the ward, distressed. Standing in the corridor, she took a deep breath, but tears still welled up in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t particularly sad, she just felt like crying¡­ She thought back to her past life, wondering if her grandfather wished to see her one last time before he died? Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Forget about Dongfang Yu_i Chapter 61: Chapter 61: Forget about Dongfang Yu_i Translator: 549690339 At that time, he and Grandpa Tao shared the same fear of dying without getting a chance to see the granddaughter they were longing for. Therefore, his grandfather passed away carrying regrets within him¡­ Thankfully, she gets another chance in this life to honor her grandfather and provide him with a peaceful retirement. But Grandpa Tao, if he was to pass away full of regret, wouldn¡¯t have a second chance at life. Hal Xiaotang wished with all her heart that Tao Yi would appear and Grandpa Tao could leave in peace. But at a time like this, would Tao Yi appear? As Hai Xiaotang pondered this, she suddenly heard the sound of heavy, hurried footsteps. She turned her head and through her teary, blurred vision, she saw a tall, commanding man dressed in a camouflage uniform walking toward them. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Soon, the man¡¯s facial features became clear. It was a cold and resolute face, bearing a slight resemblance to Grandpa Tao. Hai Xiaotang immediately covered her mouth in surprise and joy! She didn¡¯t expect that Tao Yi would really appear! Tao Yi glanced at her with a complex expression and without a word, he entered the room. Hai Xiaotang saw him rush to the bedside and tightly grip the old man¡¯s hand¡­ Then she saw the tears in his reddened eyes. Hai Xiaotang leaned against the wall in relief, a small smile on her face. Although Grandpa Tao was leaving, he had been able to see his grandson. They ultimately managed to have their last meeting. Not long after Tao Yi appeared, Grandpa Tao passed away without any regrets. After attending Grandpa Tao¡¯s funeral, Hai Xiaotang and Hai Zhiyuan returned to C City. She hadn¡¯t been back for nearly half a month. The moment Hai Xiaotang got off the plane, she felt slightly dazed. In this period of time, she seemed to have forgotten about Dongfang Yu¡¯s existence. This was the first time she had forgotten him since she was twelve. Looking at the bright sky, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Because forgetting him felt really good¡­ Her world was no longer revolving around him but around her. No wonder Dongfang Yu had always looked down on her. She had been living without self-identity, she even looked down on her old self. From this day forward, she would be just herself, she wouldn¡¯t lose herself for anyone again. ¡°You must be very happy to be reunited with Ayu, right?¡± Seeing her smile, Hai Zhiyuan also smiled. The source of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s happiness was different. ¡°Grandpa, let me take you home first.¡± Hai Zhiyuan teased her, ¡°Not in a hurry to see Ayu?¡± ¡°You are more important than him in my heart, grandpa. You are the most important person to me.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan laughed happily but still said, ¡°Ayu should be back from his business trip. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight and have a good time.¡± ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t come back yet,¡± Hai Xiaotang lied smoothly. However, her lie was soon revealed! As they stepped out of the airport, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes immediately caught a tall, young man stepping out of a Lincoln car not far away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was wearing a white shirt with casually rolled-up sleeves, sunglasses on, and the noble aura emitting from his body caught the attention of everyone around. Hai Xiaotang instantly recognized that it was Dongfang Yu! How did he get here?! Dongfang Yu quickly walked towards them. He took off his sunglasses, his deep black eyes glanced at Hai Xiaotang before landing on Hai Zhiyuan. ¡°Grandpa, welcome back, I came to pick you up.¡± He said with a low voice, smiling slightly.. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Are you trying to control me?_i Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Are you trying to control me?_i Translator: 549690339 I lai Zhiyuan was a bit surprised and delighted, ¡°Xiaotang said you were away on a business trip. When did you get back? How did you know we would arrive today? Xiaotang told you, didn¡¯t she?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at Hai Xiaotang with amusement, unhesitatingly exposing her lie. ¡°Grandpa, I haven¡¯t been away on any business trip recently. 1 found out you were returning today by checking your itinerary.¡± Hai Xiaotang:¡±¡­¡± In an instant, Hai Zhiyuan knew that Hai Xiaotang had lied. She probably lied so she could accompany him to B City. Or it could be that she had a disagreement with Dongfang Yu¡­ But, like they say, old ginger is spicier. Hai Zhiyuan said nothing, taking it in stride. ¡°It¡¯s nice of you to come to greet us. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly helping her grandfather into the car. Dongfang Yu held the car door for them, every bit the courteous gentleman. Before getting in the car, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but give him a resentful glance. How childish of him. Was it really necessary to expose her lie? Luckily, Grandpa didn¡¯t ask about it. She knew Grandpa would take her side. Dongfang Yu curled his lip in disdain. This woman deserved a disciplinary action! On their way back, it was Dongfang Yu and the old man who chatted. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say a word, leaning against the car door and pretending to be exhausted. Hai Zhiyuan glanced at her, then praised, ¡°I owe much to Xiaotang for accompanying me on this trip. If she hadn¡¯t been there to take care of me, this old body would have definitely given out. She not only took care of me, but also my old war buddy¡­¡± He then recounted everything Hai Xiaotang had done during this period. Dongfang Yu was somewhat surprised upon hearing this. Was Hai Xiaotang truly this kind and filial? Yet, there was no reason for the old man to lie to him. Moreover, from his expression, everything he said seemed to be true. Hai Zhiyuan was very pleased. ¡°In this period, it seems like my Xiaotang has finally matured. Although my old comrade has passed away, 1 am still happy.¡± Dongfang Yu took a long, assessing look at Hai Xiaotang. Indeed, even he had noticed she had changed recently. However, her ability to provoke him remained all too intact! Dongfang Yu first dropped off the old man at his house. Hai Zhiyuan was so fatigued by the journey that he went to rest as soon as he got home. Hai Xiaotang had no option but to go back with Dongfang Yu. The entire way, Hai Xiaotang remained silent, looking out of the window. Dongfang Yu effortlessly steered the car, then turned to glance at her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you left home without permission for half a month. Don¡¯t you have anything to say after seeing me?¡± Hai Xiaotang casually glanced at him. ¡°What is there to say? I have nothing to say.¡± ¡°No?¡± Dongfang Yu sneered. Hai Xiaotang stared at him, puzzled. ¡°You specifically came to the airport to pick us up, just to ask this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t really know why he had gone to pick them up. Maybe it was because he wanted to have it out with her right away! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu twirled the steering wheel and said coldly, ¡°You left home without my permission. I initially wanted to punish you for that. But since it¡¯s in front of Grandpa, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed incredulously, ¡°On what grounds can you punish me?¡± ¡°Did I allow you to go out for half a month?¡± ¡°Are you trying to control me?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt even more ridiculous. ¡°Dongfang Yu, we may not yet be divorced, but you always treat me like a stranger. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hypocritical of you to suddenly be controlling now?¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a frowning glance, ¡°What I consider you as is none of your business.. You only need to remember one thing, until we¡¯re divorced, I still have every right to control your actions!¡± Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Appreciation ! Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Appreciation ! Translator: 549690339 I lai Xiaotang laughed rather than got angry, ¡°So this means 1 have the right to meddle in your affairs too, right?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°When have you not meddled in my affairs?¡± Indeed, she used to act like a housewife, attempting to interfere in everything he did. That wasn¡¯t right¡­ I lai Xiaotang calmly responded,¡±From now on, I won¡¯t interfere in your matters, and you shouldn¡¯t meddle in mine either.¡± ¡°You should have said this right after we got married.¡± I lai Xiaotang became impatient,¡±So, I was wrong before, but aren¡¯t I correcting myself now? Or do you not want me to change and would prefer that I continue to interfere in your affairs?¡± Towards the end, her tone was laced with sarcasm. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze lowered, his tone becoming cold and he didn¡¯t say anything more. The atmosphere remained tense until they returned home. Mother Zhang was very happy to see Hai Xiaotang return, eagerly taking her luggage, ¡°Miss, why are you returning so late? Is the master back, is he alright?¡± Hai Xiaotang was also pleased to see Mother Zhang, ¡°We are both back, grandfather is fine.¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve lost weight recently, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you!¡± ¡°Anything is fine, you decide.¡± ¡°Alright, 1 will put away your luggage first.¡± Mother Zhang lifted the luggage, confused by one small bag, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s in this?¡± Hai Xiaotang took it, ¡°Just some things. Mother Zhang, go ahead and put away the rest of my luggage.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mother Zhang climbed upstairs with the luggage. Hai Xiaotang turned to Dongfang Yu, taking out design drafts from the bag and handing them to him,¡±Here, these are my designs, do you think they¡¯ll win an award?¡± Dongfang Yu took them with confusion and opened it. Upon seeing what Hai Xiaotang had drawn, a flash of surprise crossed his gaze! The way he looked at her, his gaze deep and reflective. ¡°The last time in the study, the draft you were working on wasn¡¯t this.¡± Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t like that design, it was too cold, so I discarded it.¡± ¡°These are all your designs?¡± There was no way Hai Xiaotang could admit the first design was plagiarised from him, and the second modified from the original. ¡°Yes, these are all my designs.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about architectural design, how did you manage to design these?¡± Dongfang Yu was still in disbelief. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Who can¡¯t draw a house? Moreover, I¡¯ve been exposed to your designs since 1 was young; I may not have eaten pork, but I¡¯ve seen a pig run.¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, it was a laughter filled with amusement, incredulity and bewilderment. He had achieved a great deal in the field of architectural design. He had even encountered many geniuses, seeing countless architectural designs. Yet, he never would have imagined that Hai Xiaotang, who hadn¡¯t gone to college or studied design, could create such unique and innovative buildings! And most importantly, she had created two designs at once! Both designs¡­ had exceeded his expectations and defeated all the designs of his company¡¯s designers! Could it be said that his designers were all foolish? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, it simply meant that Hai Xiaotang thought differently and had a unique perspective. So she was a genius in this area, who had been born with a great talent. Dongfang Yu took another careful look at her design, his tone unusually admiring, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you had studied architectural design, perhaps my designers would be out of jobs.¡± She might even put him out of a job¡­ Hai Xiaotang was stunned, what was he saying? Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Heartbeat is a bit chaotic i Chapter 64: Chapter 64 Heartbeat is a bit chaotic i Translator: 549690339 Was Dongfang Yu complimenting her? ¡°Are you saying that my drawings are really good? That they might be worth 5 million?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks, her face lighting up with excitement. Dongfang Yu looks up to meet her radiant smile. The gleam in her clear, dark eyes seems to sparkle with stars; it¡¯s dazzling. Dongfang Yu seems momentarily dazed. ¡°So, do you think I can get the 5 million?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks again. ¡°Are you that desperate for the prize money?¡± Dongfang Yu asks, lips curling into a faint smile. ¡°Absolutely! Why else would I be drawing? Can I really get the 5 million?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks, unable to conceal her joy. As he meets her hopeful gaze, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart seems to flutter uncontrollably. He gazes deep into her eyes, an incredulous smile creeping onto his face. Why did he think her¡­ adorable just now? Was he losing his mind? Hai Xiaotang misinterprets his smile and grows instantly nervous. ¡°Well? Can I or can¡¯t I? If I can¡¯t, just say so.¡± Dongfang Yu composes himself although unable to conceal a faint smile, ¡°Perhaps. If you give me both of your designs, I might just treat you to that 5 million.¡± All of a sudden, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widen, and she bursts into delighted laughter. She¡¯s finally made 5 million! This is undoubtedly her greatest achievement yet. Her work is recognized by Dongfang Yu, she basks in her moment of glory, feeling immensely proud. Dongfang Yu crosses his arms and watches her laugh. Something about seeing her so cheerful brings a spontaneous smile to his face. Realizing that he had let his guard down a bit, he masks his expression and says, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, when will you stop laughing?¡± Suddenly sober, Hai Xiaotang says, ¡°Just hold on, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± Turning around, she dashes upstairs to fetch the other design draft to show him. ¡°Here, take these. Just give me the 5 million once you have my designs,¡± she says, generously. Accepting the drafts, Dongfang Yu remarks, ¡°Though your designs have a unique style, there are plenty of flaws. It¡¯s amateurish and lacks internal structures. Considering this, the 5 million I¡¯m paying are more than generous.¡± Hai Xiaotang dismisses his criticisms, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that, you still owe me money!¡± Arching his eyebrow, Dongfang Yu retorts, ¡°So desperate for cash, are we? Considering our shared past, if you¡¯re in trouble, I don¡¯t mind helping out.¡± Implying that he¡¯s able and willing to give her the money she wants. While Hai Xiaotang sort of picks up his hint, she doesn¡¯t need nor want Dongfang Yu¡¯s pity. Dismissive, Hai Xiaotang retorts, ¡°Thanks, but no thanks. I¡¯m doing this to prove a point to certain people I¡¯m not a failure!¡± Stunned momentarily, Dongfang Yu breaks into a laugh. ¡°Is this for my benefit?¡± ¡°Exactly. I¡¯ve told you I wanted to slap you in the face!¡± Hai Xiaotang says, lifting her chin defiantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Strangely, Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t find her annoying when she acts like this. Hands on his hips, he grins, ¡°If this really is your design, it just shows you are unique. But if it isn¡¯t¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang feels a bit guilty, but doesn¡¯t flinch. Let him bring someone back from the dead to expose her if he can. As for the second drawing, although it benefited from his design¡­. it was undeniably her own work! Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Consider it as My Alimonyi Chapter 65: Chapter 65: Consider it as My Alimonyi Translator: 549690339 She had no issue using inspiration from Dongfang Yu¡¯s designs. After all, whatever she designed would end up with him anyway. Upon realizing this, Hai Xiaotang confidently stated, ¡°I did design these. The first piece took reference from your past design style, and as for the second one, you can tell I came up with a lot on my own.¡± ¡°So you finally admit that the first piece was influenced by my method!¡± Actually, the moment he saw her sketches, he knew they were in his design style. He was simply astounded. He hadn¡¯t expected Hai Xiaotang¡¯s designs to be so strikingly similar to his own. It was as if they were his creations¡­ What shocked him even more was, had she really mastered his design philosophy just by observing? If that was the case, he might as well hand over his reputation of being a prodigy to her! Hai Xiaotang shamelessly stated, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? 1 was going to copy your designs. But then I realized your designs are just so-so. Mine are much prettier.¡± Dongfang Yu squinted, ¡°Prettier than mine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang proudly said, ¡°Your buildings are cold and impersonal. My designs are way more attractive, they get better with each glance.¡± The man¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. He had to admit that her designs did indeed look more delicate than his. His architectural designs, although unique with smooth shapes, were overly rigid- But that was his style¡­ Worried that he would keep on talking, Hai Xiaotang impatiently said, ¡°Anyway, you can tell the public these are your designs. I don¡¯t care, as long as you pay me.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her profoundly, coolly saying, ¡°Regardless of how you got your inspiration, whatever you have designed is yours. I will transfer the prize money to you, but these designs have to be revised¡­¡± ¡°You are free to modify them however you want. Once I¡¯ve given them to you, I don¡¯t plan on taking them back¡± Hai Xiaotang generously replied. DongFang Yu was speechless. He¡¯d never met a woman so enticed by money. Just getting paid was enough for her¡­ ¡°Alright, as you¡¯ve wished, I¡¯ll handle the rest from here. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± Hai Xiaotang found it amusing, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about design, what could I possibly interfere with. Don¡¯t worry, I absolutely won¡¯t interfere. When will you pay me?¡± Dongfang Yu was actually planning on paying her immediately. For some unknown reason, he felt the urge to tease her. He deliberately thought for a moment and said, ¡°I plan on revising them and taking them to New York for a bid. You¡¯ll be paid once the bidding ends.¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that going to take a long time?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll end next month, it won¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°But the competition I joined was this design contest. What does it have to do with your bid in New York?¡± With a wicked smile, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°All bonuses will be presented after the bidding ends. Of course, if you urgently need money, you can borrow some from me temporarily.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m about to divorce you, I don¡¯t want to get tangled up in financial matters with you. Speaking of which, are you also planning on divorcing me after the bidding ends?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes instantly darkened a few shades. Hai Xiaotang laughed and said, ¡°Alright then, give it all to me when the time comes. Consider this 5 million as my alimony.¡± Dongfang Yu showed a cold smile, ¡°That¡¯s all you want?¡± ¡°Of course, I just want this 5 million, nothing more. The 5 million is enough.¡± Following her cheerful proclamation, Hai Xiaotang happily trotted upstairs.. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Chapter 66: His Biggest Hobby i Chapter 66: Chapter 66: His Biggest Hobby i Translator: 549690339 But Dongfang Yu just couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy. Watching Hai Xiaotang bounce away, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer! He must have gone mad to even think for a moment that he didn¡¯t want to divorce her! How could they not divorce? This was his chance to get rid of her¡­ A cold look flashed in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes before he left with a gloomy expression. Mom Zhang just finished tidying up the clothes when Hai Xiaotang walked into the bedroom humming a tune. She amusingly asked, ¡°Miss, what good thing happened that has you so excited?¡± Hai Xiaotang gracefully spun around, the smile on her face radiant as she asked, ¡°Mom Zhang, do you think it¡¯s a good idea if 1 go back to school?¡± Mom Zhang was surprised, ¡°Study? But you aren¡¯t interested in studying, are you?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied somewhat sheepishly, ¡°Now I realize that it¡¯s pretty good to study¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mom Zhang was puzzled, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing if the miss wants to study. The old master will definitely be pleased once he knows.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat on the bed, swinging her legs, ¡°What should I study then?¡± ¡°What do you want to study?¡± ¡±¡­ 1 don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What are you interested in?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡±1 don¡¯t know.¡± Suddenly, she realized the severity of the situation, she didn¡¯t have an interest in anything. Neither did she want to learn anything¡­ Was she destined to be a failure in life? Hai Xiaotang became distressed, ¡°Mom Zhang, what on earth should I do, 1 am not interested in anything, why am I like this?!¡± Mom Zhang jokingly replied, ¡°How can the young miss not have any interests? You have one, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I do? What is it?¡± She had no idea. ¡°Miss, isn¡¯t your greatest interest the young master?¡± said Mom Zhang, hinting at something. Hai Xiaotang:¡±¡­¡± As Mom Zhang recalled the past, she laughed, ¡°At that time, your conversation with the old master still sticks with me to this day. You said that he was your greatest pursuit in life¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly recalled the conversation she had with her grandfather. [How will you make a living if you don¡¯t study?] [By being Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife.] [Other than Dongfang Yu, you don¡¯t have other pursuits?] [I do, Dongfang Yu!] [Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m asking about your dreams!] [My dream is to be Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife.] [¡­ Other than that, don¡¯t you have other hobbies?] [Loving Dongfang Yu.] [Other than Dongfang Yu, what else?!] [Nothing else. Only Dongfang Yu.] [You rascal, you¡¯re driving me crazy.] [Grandpa, anyway, he¡¯s my ultimate hobby in life, I love him the most!] Mom, why was she so shameless, childish, foolish and ignorant in the past?! Hai Xiaotang screamed into her pillow in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t recognize that Hai Xiaotang!!! Dongfang Building. In the CEO¡¯s office, Dongfang Yu was seriously examining the two works of Hai Xiaotang. One piece was his style, firm and cold, just as if it was designed by him. The other piece was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s own style, soft and unique, filled with an innocent charm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Both pieces were designed by Hai Xiaotang, but they were stark opposites in style. Dongfang Yu was more willing to believe that the second piece was designed by Hai Xiaotang, and not the first piece. Yet he was sure that he had never made a design like the first piece. So perhaps, she really did create it based on his style¡­ Regardless of how it came to be, as long as they were both designs by her, it was all that mattered.. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Design Competitioni Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Design Competitioni Translator: 549690339 He had also confirmed, the two pieces currently under consideration, are original, they weren¡¯t plagiarized from anyone else¡¯s work. Moreover, he planned on using these two works to create something new. It¡¯s not that he is dissatisfied with the design Hai Xiaotang came up with. The main issue is that she always misunderstands the design concept, and many aspects are irrational, which he needs to modify in a comprehensive way. With Hai Xiaotang¡¯s unique thinking and his deep-rooted groundwork, he believed the redesigned work would be even more immaculate. The competition in New York would not be a problem either! Thinking about this, Dongfang Yu became very excited. His eyes were shining brightly with an intense luminescence. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu had the drive. Immediately on deciding, he began drawing the design in his office. Soon it was nightfall and he was so engrossed that he lost track of time. That evening, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t go home and stayed in the office the entire time. Lin Xinxin too barely slept all night, she was at home editing the design. Because tomorrow was the design competition¡­ Dawn broke. ¡®Dongfang¡¯ started a brand-new day, and it was also an important one. Today, all the designers in the company were uneasy and excited. They were all waiting in the huge conference room, anticipating the president¡¯s approval to go on stage and elaborate on their design. When everyone had arrived, Dongfang Yu descended from the top floor. He was still wearing yesterday¡¯s shirt, sleeves rolled up, the top two buttons of the collar undone. His look was relaxed. He had worked all night and only until this morning. Then, he rested only for two hours. When he woke up, he had only the time to wash, shave and race against the clock. Ji Chuan and two secretaries followed him, a few senior executives were waiting for him at the elevator. As the elevator doors opened, Dongfang Yu stepped out first, the design department¡¯s general manager respectfully said: ¡°Sir, everyone is here.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded slightly, his facial expression was cool as he entered the conference room. The somewhat noisy conference room turned incredibly silent the moment he walked in. Mainly because his presence was so commanding that people didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuous in front of him. Dongfang Yu went up on stage and began with a smile: ¡°Everyone arrived very early. Now that everyone is here, 1 will not waste words. Let¡¯s begin the competition!¡± After saying this, he stepped down and sat in his exclusive spot. Lin Xinxin had arrived extremely early, she had chosen a spot long ago, right behind Dongfang Yu. He just had to turn his head slightly to see her. Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t noticed her, yet Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at him constantly. From her perspective, Dongfang Yu¡¯s side profile was extremely perfect, like a sculpture, full of charm. Even his aura was mesmerizing. Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes sparkled shyly and her heart was filled with sweet anticipation. She hoped that her design today would earn his admiration and regard. And she was very confident about it¡­ The rules for this design competition were very simple. All the works of the participants would be displayed on a projector, and Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu would call up any designer whose work caught his eye to share their design concept. Those which didn¡¯t intrigue him were naturally not up to the mark. Over 100 works, with Dongfang Yu reviewing them all. Not only was he the CEO, but in the entire Dongfang company, the most skilful designer was him. He had countless trophies of all sizes. No one in the company could surpass his abilities.. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Ironically, There Is a Comparisoni Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Ironically, There Is a Comparisoni Translator: 549690339 Therefore, everyone agreed to let him review the designs alone. Originally, Dongfang Yu could have let someone else review the designs, but he always valued the designers in the company greatly. Choosing to review the designs himself was a mark of respect to every designer. Only that way could everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and potential be ignited, allowing every designer in the company to be filled with hope for the future. Because once a design is liked by him, it means that the designer will be given priority development. In front of Dongfang Yu was a computer. He personally scrolled the mouse, clicking open each design. The designs on the projector kept updating. The designers whose designs were disregarded felt disappointed, yet no one left. They were waiting to learn more from the other designers. The annual design contest was actually a rare learning opportunity. Finally, one of the designs was favored by Dongfang Yu. He turned his head to look at Ji Chuan and said, ¡°This one.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Understanding the cue, Ji Chuan nodded, stood up and said, ¡°Zhao Gang, please come up on stage and talk about your design concept.¡± The named designer was very excited. He head held high, he took to the stage to explain how he came up with his design¡­ Lin Xinxin listened very carefully beneath the stage, feeling somewhat disdainful at the same time. The design of this person wasn¡¯t good enough, it was far inferior to hers. Next, Dongfang Yu favored a few more designs. But Lin Xinxin felt none of them were as good as hers. The more she watched, the more confident she became that the grand prize this year would definitely be hers, barring any surprises. However, ¡®Dongfang¡¯, being such a large company, still had many excellent designers. Some had unique ideas, some had deep foundations. In any case, everyone had their own strengths. Dongfang Yu did not demand perfection in their designs, as long as it caught his eye, he would feel satisfied. Naturally, he felt more satisfied with particularly good designs. Finally, it was Lin Xinxin¡¯s turn for her design to be reviewed! Dongfang Yu was somewhat surprised at first glance. Although Lin Xinxin was young and less experienced, her design style was unique and her basics were solid. She had a lot of talent in design, which was very rare. The reason she won the grand prize last year was because her design was very unique, breaking the long-standing conventions of ¡®Dongfang¡¯. What Dongfang Yu needed were designers with unique ideas like her. That¡¯s why he exceptionally awarded her the grand prize. Sure enough, many people started to innovate in this year¡¯s design contest. Lin Xinxin also innovated this year. She understood very well that her biggest winning tool was uniqueness. Therefore, she spent most of her efforts on this aspect. Her piece of work this time was indeed eye-catching, setting it apart from others. Unfortunately, having become aware of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s distinct thought process, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t find Lin Xinxin¡¯s work as fascinating anymore. The uniqueness of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s designs was very clean and pure, like the out-of-the-box designs of a child. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the uniqueness in Lin Xinxin¡¯s designs implied a lot of deliberate effort. She had intentionally spent a lot of effort on uniqueness which resulted in it lacking authenticity. Although it was still good, when compared with Hai Xiaotang¡¯s, it somewhat paled in comparison. If he had not seen Hai Xiaotang¡¯s work, he would have been more satisfied with Lin Xinxin¡¯s work. But having a comparison made him notice more problems. Even, Lin Xinxin¡¯s design was inferior to that of an aged designer in the company whose thinking was a bit outdated.. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Ranked Fourth i Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Ranked Fourth i Translator: 549690339 After all, the other party¡¯s work had a deep foundation in basic skills, and there was no problem with the design. Lin Xinxin¡¯s, on the other hand, was a bit ostentatious¡­ So, it was impossible for this year¡¯s grand prize to be awarded to Lin Xinxin. While he encouraged everyone to innovate, innovation should not ignore the basics. Besides, too much innovation is not necessarily a good thing. Dongfang Yu had Lin Xinxin come on stage to explain her design concept, but his expression remained neutral, just as he treated the other designers. When she stepped down from the stage, she felt a sense of loss and unease deep within her. Her intuition told her that the CEO was not very satisfied with her work. Last year he had laughed when he saw her work; this year, he did not¡­ She was more worried about not winning the grand prize. The design competition ended quickly. Dongfang Yu discussed with several executives and quickly decided on the prize winners. Soon, the list was published on the company¡¯s website. Everyone clicked to see and Lin Xinxin nervously accessed the site. As soon as she opened the page, she saw the results. She wasn¡¯t first, nor was she second¡­ This time, Lin Xinxin came in fourth! She opened her eyes wide in disbelief, refusing to accept the result. She knew that the grand prize wouldn¡¯t necessarily be hers, but she didn¡¯t expect to miss out on the top three. How could this happen¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be like this. Wasn¡¯t her design the most unique? ¡°Team Leader Lin, you are fourth. Congratulations,¡± Her colleagues came to congratulate her, but their words sounded more like mockery. After all, she had achieved the highest rank last year; everyone thought she would rank highly this year too. Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t accept the result, so she got up and left. She wanted to find the CEO, she wanted to know where the issue was! Dongfang Yu had not rested the previous night and had labors over the design competition in the morning; he was now extremely tired. He rubbed his temples, pressed the internal line, and told his secretary, ¡°I want to rest for 2 hours. Don¡¯t let anything disturb me during this time.¡± ¡°Yes, CEO.¡± Just as the secretary spoke, the office door was abruptly opened. Lin Xinxin barged in unceremoniously. Seeing her behavior, Dongfang Yu frowned in displeasure, ¡°Team Leader Lin, have you forgotten the basic courtesy?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes were red with distress, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO. 1 didn¡¯t mean to¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dongfang Yu asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xinxin nodded slightly, her voice filled with sorrow, ¡°I just want to know, what¡¯s wrong with my work¡­ 1 don¡¯t mean anything else¡­ 1 spent a lot of time designing this time, I started preparing 2 months ago, and put a lot of effort into it¡­ but 1 still failed. I just want to know, where did 1 go wrong.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were dark. He nodded and said, ¡°I can see that you indeed put a lot of effort.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But why is this happening?¡± ¡°Are you dissatisfied with your ranking?¡± Dongfang Yu counters. Lin Xinxin shook her head, ¡°No, I just don¡¯t know where the problem is. 1 feel such a failure. But I worked really hard, 1 thought my design would be very unique¡­¡± However, the result was not desirable. Dongfang Yu understood her thoughts and he patiently explained, ¡°You put most of your efforts into innovation. However, basic skills are the most important..¡± Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Crying Lin Xinxin i Chapter 70: Chapter 70 Crying Lin Xinxin i Translator: 549690339 Lin Xinxin was stunned. Did she? Dongfang Yu said indifferently, ¡°Putting heart into something doesn¡¯t guarantee success, but it¡¯s always the right way to go. You did well this time, but I hope you won¡¯t forget your original intention in your future designs.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xinxin was speechless, lost for words. ¡°Not forgetting your original intention.¡± These words struck her like a heavy hammer. Did she forget her original intention this time? What was her original intention? It was to be an excellent designer, not to please Dongfang Yu¡­ In her anxiousness to please Dongfang Yu this time, her design had become restless. But she didn¡¯t know, she couldn¡¯t see it herself. Seeing that she still seemed clueless, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t bother to explain more, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you can go now, next time if you break the discipline, 1 will punish as per the rules!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, leaving in a daze. Even though Dongfang Yu had pointed out where the problem lied, she still felt very upset. She always excelled in everything; the drastic downfall this time was a massive blow to her. What upset her even more was that she thought she could regain the president¡¯s praise and attention by winning this design contest. But it backfired¡­ Every time Lin Xinxin recalled that no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t bridge the gap between them, she felt heartbroken. All she wanted to do was to get close to him; why was it so difficult¡­ Heartbroken, Lin Xinxin sat by the edge of the flower bed downstairs and started to cry. She had never liked someone so much and yet been unable to get close to them. The pain was unbearable. Apart from feeling sad and upset, she could do nothing else¡­ Chai Xiyang, who came to chat with Dongfang Yu every now and then, noticed the crying Lin Xinxin at first sight. He was stunned for a moment, then he approached her. ¡°Miss Lin, do you need a tissue?¡± Chai Xiyang handed her a tissue. Startled, Lin Xinxin looked up, saw it was him, and immediately turned around to wipe her tears awkwardly. Chai Xiyang squatted down, looking at her pitiful appearance with sympathy, ¡°Why are you always crying? Are you being bullied again?¡± Embarrassed, Lin Xinxin dared not look at him, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± To Chai Xiyang, Lin Xinxin was the type of pure and weak girl. So he assumed that she was being bullied. ¡°Tell me, who bullied you. I will get justice for you,¡± he suddenly said. Somehow Lin Xinxin seemed even more wronged, but she continued to shake her head: ¡°Nobody is bullying me¡­¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her deeply, ¡°If no one is bullying you, why are you crying? What¡¯s the deal with Dongfang Yu? His employees are always being bullied, doesn¡¯t he care?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with the president; it¡¯s my own problem!¡± Lin Xinxin hastily explained. Chai Xiyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s your problem?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin lowered her head, sounding very despondent: ¡°I just feel so useless. I thought 1 did well, but 1 didn¡¯t. 1 just wanted to do my best¡­¡± Chai Xiyang was confused, ¡°What do you want to do well in?¡± Then he realized, ¡°Isn¡¯t today your company¡¯s design contest? Did your design fail?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tears fell from Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes again, ¡°It was a failure. I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a failure, but I can¡¯t see my own problems. I suddenly feel so useless..¡± Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Chapter 71 What to do with that girl i Chapter 71: Chapter 71 What to do with that girl i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t make it to the top?¡± Chai Xiyang asked again. Lin Xinxin shook her head pitifully, ¡°Fourth place¡­¡± Chai Xiyang burst out laughing. He lifted Lin Xinxin¡¯s chin, and said with a smile: ¡°Miss Lin, do you know how many designers there are at ¡®Dongfang¡¯?¡± Lin Xinxin seemed a bit dissatisfied with his frivolous behaviour. She moved away from his hand and said lightly: ¡°Of course I know.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes deepened abruptly, ¡°There are countless designers at Dongfang, each one is very talented. But you¡¯ve just joined the company not long ago, won a special prize last year, and this year you got the fourth place, defeating hundreds of designers. You¡¯re still so young; do you have any idea how gifted you are?¡± Lin Xinxin asked with a lack of confidence, ¡°Am 1 really that talented?¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the most outstanding, the most diligent girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Chai Xiyang took a tissue and gently wiped her tears, ¡°So don¡¯t cry, if someone as exceptional as you cries, other designers might as well give up on life goodness, even 1 should give up mine.¡± Lin Xinxin burst into laughter, ¡°Mr. Chai, are you joking with me?¡± ¡°I always speak sincerely to beautiful women, especially outstanding ones.¡± Under his passionate gaze, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but blush and shyly lowered her head. Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile widened. He found that Lin Xinxin was becoming more and more adorable. How could such an excellent, beautiful, and lovely girl exist¡­ Meanwhile, not far away, Hai Xiaotang saw their interaction. She knew Chai Xiyang and seeing him cheer up Lin Xinxin made her feel complicated. In her previous life, not only did Dongfang Yu like Lin Xinxin, Chai Xiyang was also very fond of her. This life, Chai Xiyang will likely continue to be fond of her. But what about that girl¡­ In Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind, an image of a round-faced, adorable-looking girl flashed by. Thinking of her, a variety of emotions arose in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. She and that girl were both pitiful in their past lives¡­ This life, she has already given up on Dongfang Yu and can escape her tragic fate. She hopes that girl can do the same. Carrying her thoughts, Hai Xiaotang entered the building and headed to the top floor. She was here to bring lunch for Dongfang Yu. Just a while after she returned home yesterday, her mother-in-law called and chatted with her for a bit. Before hanging up, she reminded Hai Xiaotang to deliver lunch every day. Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to continue delivering, and also find out about the results of the design competition. When she reached the top floor, the secretary told her that the CEO was resting. ¡°The CEO worked all night yesterday and had to host the design competition in the morning. He is now resting because he¡¯s very tired,¡± the secretary gracefully said. ¡°Madam, you can wait for the CEO inside the room, but he asked not to be disturbed for now.¡± Hai Xiaotang handed her the lunch box, ¡°1 won¡¯t go in. When Dongfang Yu wakes up, please give him the lunch.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make sure to deliver it to the CEO!¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated a moment before asking, ¡°How did the competition go today? Are the results out yet?¡± ¡°The results are out; this is the victory list.¡± The secretary handed her a piece of A4 paper. Hai Xiaotang took the paper and was taken aback. Lin Xinxin actually came in fourth! She thought that Lin Xinxin would achieve the first place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was Lin Xinxin crying downstairs because she only got the fourth place? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what place Lin Xinxin achieved this year in her previous life, but it must have been the fourth place too. ¡°Is there no special prize this year¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang asked tentatively. * Hoping to get this chapter out before the little ones go to school, hopefully I can make it- Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Chapter 72 This is My Wifei Chapter 72: Chapter 72 This is My Wifei Translator: 549690339 The secretary shook her head, ¡°No. Everyone is quite puzzled as to why the president didn¡¯t select a grand prize winner. Some are speculating that the grand prize hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± So¡­ Dongfang Yu really did award her the grand prize? But she knew it wasn¡¯t because her design was the best. It was because none of the other designs met his standards. As Ji Chuan once said, not every award necessarily had a recipient. It all depended on whether or not they were able to gain Dongfang Yu¡¯s approval. Only with his approval could they win. As long as she got it, that was all that mattered. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t linger and left. After Dongfang Yu woke up, the secretary served him lunch. He didn¡¯t say anything, and after eating, he called a meeting and promptly established a design team. The team members were all from the design competition, those who had gained his approval, including Lin Xinxin. And their task, was to do a more detailed and comprehensive design after successfully winning the bid. Everyone thought that the design proposal for this bid would be selected from the winning designs. But when they received the design blueprints, they were all shocked. It wasn¡¯t selected from the winning designs¡­ The design was from Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand, however, the style was not his usual one. But, there was no doubt that the design he handed to them was perfect. Both the basic skills and the concepts were flawless. No wonder the president didn¡¯t award the grand prize. There was actually a better design that caught his eye. Lin Xinxin was quite shocked when she saw the design. Were her designs really that terrible? She wanted to ask who designed it, but she didn¡¯t dare. Luckily, someone else asked for her. ¡°President, do you mind letting us know who designed this? It seems like your style, yet it also doesn¡¯t.¡± Everyone was curious and stared at him, waiting for an answer. Despite Dongfang Yu being cold by nature, he cared for his employees. He smirked, ¡°You may find this surprising, but this work was done by a person who doesn¡¯t know anything about design. 1 made some modifications based on her original design. As for who she is, 1 didn¡¯t intend to tell, it feels a bit odd to say it out. Since you¡¯re all curious, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ she¡¯s my wife.¡± The last few words from Dongfang Yu were a bit stiff. It seemed like he had never referred to Hai Xiaotang as his wife before¡­ But she was indeed his wife. As expected, everyone was surprised upon hearing this, especially Lin Xinxin. She couldn¡¯t believe it! How was this possible? Hai Xiaotang, who was known for her bad temper, who supposedly knew nothing, was capable of this?! A designer familiar with Dongfang Yu jokingly asked, ¡°So the special prize went to your wife?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded and smilingly acknowledged, ¡°Yes, she received it.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone accepted it openly, sincerely impressing themselves. ¡°Indeed it should be given to the madam. She doesn¡¯t even understand design, yet she comes up with better ideas than us. We really should learn more.¡± ¡°Yeah, giving the grand prize to the madam, 1 am totally convinced!¡± ¡°The madam must have been influenced by the president to design such a good piece.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Who would have thought the madam would have more talent than us? We really need to study more, otherwise how embarrassing would that be?¡± The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became lively. Hearing their teasing, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t get angry but instead smiled. He thought the same, that Hai Xiaotang was talented. The only person without any mood was Lin Xinxin.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The Only Hobby is Falling in Love_i Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The Only Hobby is Falling in Love_i Translator: 549690339 ¡°Looking at Dongfang Yu¡¯s smiling face, she felt as heavy as if she had lost something very important. She had always felt that Hai Xiaotang was not worthy of the CEO. She thought they would get divorced soon¡­ But now, she felt things weren¡¯t as she expected. Did she stand no chance of winning him over? Lin Xinxin was nearly breathless when she thought about it. After leaving ¡®Dongfang¡¯, Hai Xiaotang went somewhere else. She went to take a career value test! She wanted to explore her interests and then work hard in that direction. But the result was¡­ [Miss Hai, it seems you don¡¯t have any hobbies. The only hobby is¡­dating?] Thinking about the tester¡¯s words, and his look of disbelief. Hai Xiaotang could not help but want to jump into a crack in the ground. Perhaps she was the only oddball in the world, whose only hobby and pursuit was dating! What was even more terrifying was that now she had no interest in any man. She had even lost her only pursuit! Anyway, Hai Xiaotang was very depressed. Yes, she was extremely sad, because her life was filled with confusion. In her previous life, her only goal was to love Dongfang Yu. Now in this life, she did not love him anymore, so she had completely lost her goal in life. She did not know what to do, what to dream about, or for what to strive. Apart from eating and drinking, how was she different from the walking dead? She was even worse than a weevil, whose life goal is just to eat and wait for death. She didn¡¯t even have that thought! When Hai Xiaotang returned to the villa, she sat on the couch like a puppet. Nurse Zhang came to ask what happened to her, but she just shook her head without saying anything. Nurse Zhang was scared by Hai Xiaotang acting like this all the time. Finally, when Dongfang Yu came back from the company, she was still like this. Upon seeing Hai Xiaotang, Dongfang Yu looked puzzled. Nurse Zhang explained, ¡°Sir, young miss has been like this since she came back from giving you lunch. She has been like this for several hours. When I ask her, she doesn¡¯t say anything. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡± Dongfang Yu looked even more puzzled. He rolled up his sleeves and asked casually, ¡°Did you call the doctor?¡± ¡°The young lady doesn¡¯t seem to be ill¡­¡± Dongfang Yu stood in front of Hai Xiaotang, his hands on his waist, staring at her. Hai Xiaotang was staring blankly, as if completely oblivious to his presence. Dongfang Yu could feel her low spirits, and he called in a low voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what are you thinking about?!¡± ¡°I asked you a question, what are you thinking about?¡± Hai Xiaotang still didn¡¯t respond. Dongfang Yu thought about the fact that she became like this after bringing lunch to him, and guessed she must have been triggered by something at the company. And the only major event at the company today was the design contest. Dongfang Yu thought of something and laughed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you don¡¯t think I won¡¯t give you the $5 million, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The special prize did not announce your name, that¡¯s only to avoid people accusing me of favoritism. But I told you I would give you the prize money, so I definitely will.¡± Hai Xiaotang continued to look like a puppet, lost in thoughts. Dongfang Yu leaned in and pushed her forehead, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head hit the sofa, and she finally reacted. She looked at him blankly, emotionless, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°It should be me asking you, what are you doing?¡± Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Could it be……….. Pregnant? ! Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Could it be¡­¡­¡­.. Pregnant? ! Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even feel like talking to him. It was the first time Dongfang Yu had seen her in this state¡­ as if she had nothing to live for. In his memory, Hai Xiaotang was always either making a fuss or being willful. Having nothing to live for didn¡¯t seem like her usual style. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then why do you look like you¡¯re about to die?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°What really happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if something¡¯s wrong, tell me, or else I¡¯m calling a doctor!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a strange look, stood up and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re meddling too much.¡± After saying that, she walked towards the upstairs. Dongfang Yu got a bit irritated, did she think he was trying to meddle with her?! Looking at her retreating figure, he said darkly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money in a while.¡± He didn¡¯t want a small amount of money to push her to the brink of death. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t turn her head back, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Anyway, it¡¯s useless to take it. She didn¡¯t know what to do with it. She had thought about it all day, but still didn¡¯t know what she should do¡­ Dongfang Yu was taken aback. There was a sudden depth in his eyes. What on earth was wrong with her? She didn¡¯t even want the bonus she had been looking forward to. After having dinner, Dongfang Yu worked in his study for a while before returning to his bedroom. Hai Xiaotang was already lying on the sofa, wrapped in a blanket. He didn¡¯t know if she was sleeping or not, but she was lying facing away from him, not moving a muscle. Dongfang Yu wanted to know the reason for her abnormal behavior, but if she didn¡¯t say, he couldn¡¯t possibly force her to talk. Maybe she would be better by tomorrow. The next day, when Dongfang Yu left, he told Hai Xiaotang that he had transferred 5 million to her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t show any special reaction upon hearing this, she just uttered a faint ¡°oh¡±. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, then left for his company. Hai Xiaotang was aimless at home, doing anything seemed hard. Even her favorite Mary Sue dramas were uninteresting. However, she still watched TV all day long, alternating between watching and sleeping, thoroughly languishing. She was supposed to deliver lunch to Dongfang Yu at noon, but she didn¡¯t go. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t get to have his lunch, which was a bit disappointing¡­ In the afternoon, he returned home from work early. Then he saw Hai Xiaotang lying asleep on the sofa, the TV was still on, and a trash bin was in front of her. The coffee table was littered with snacks¡­ Fearing Dongfang Yu would get angry, Mama Zhang rushed over to say, ¡°Sir, Miss has been spiritless all day, she¡¯s always sleeping, not talking, her mood is very off. Do you think¡­ she might be pregnant?¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback ¨C Then he composed himself. How could Hai Xiaotang possibly be pregnant? The last time they had been intimate was quite a while ago. ¡°Call the doctor.¡± He said plainly. Mama Zhang was immediately pleased, ¡°Maybe Miss is really pregnant!¡± After saying this, she happily went to make the call. The doctor came quickly. Hai Xiaotang had woken up. When the doctor wanted to examine her, she didn¡¯t object, just letting them do their thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Directed the doctor, and Hai Xiaotang obediently complied. The doctor then used a flashlight to check her eyes, listened to her heartbeat¡­ In short, they conducted all kinds of tests but couldn¡¯t find the cause, her body was very healthy. Dongfang Yu sat nearby and calmly asked, ¡°How is it?¡± The doctor said, ¡°Her health is fine, and she¡¯s not pregnant. It seems to be a mood issue.¡± Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Chapter 75: For Divorce, Just Go Ahead i Chapter 75: Chapter 75: For Divorce, Just Go Ahead i Translator: 549690339 The doctor paused for a moment then said, ¡°In this case, it could be depression. It¡¯s not suitable to continue like this, if it really turns into a depressive disorder, it can be very serious and should be prevented early. Just a few days ago, I treated a patient with depression who is constantly contemplating suicide. The patient had the same initial condition as the lady, speaking no words and always listless.¡± The doctor¡¯s words frightened Mrs. Zhang. ¡°What can be done then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, just go out more often, have a walk, clear your mind, divert your attention. Over time, you¡¯ll find yourself eventually feeling better.¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª ¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly burst into laughter. How could she possibly be depressed? She was just contemplating life. This doctor was overly alarmed. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the funnier it was, she laughed until her stomach hurt. In the end, she laughed for a long while, but no one responded, all of them were looking at her as if she was seriously ill. Hai Xiaotang coughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t overthink!¡± Apparently, no one believed her. Mrs. Zhang expressed her worry, ¡°Miss, if there¡¯s really something wrong, just tell the doctor. Please, don¡¯t keep everything inside and make yourself sick.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you already, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong, why have you not spoken at all since yesterday and today, and your mood seems off?¡± ¡°I¡¯m contemplating life.¡± ¡°. ¡± It seems like she really is sick! Contemplating on life, is this how one contemplates? After the doctor left, Dongfang Yu instructed Mrs. Zhang, ¡°Pack our luggage, we are heading to New York tomorrow for about half a month.¡± Mrs. Zhang was slightly taken aback, ¡°Are both Young Master and Miss going?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded. Without asking any further, Mrs. Zhang smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get to it right away!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re going to New York, why must I also go?¡± ¡°The artwork for this bidding has half of your creative ideas, of course, you need to go along.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything, what use would it be if I go?¡± ¡°During the bidding, only you can explain the origin of the idea.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much to explain, I just drew randomly.¡± ¡°You absolutely cannot say at that time that you drew randomly!¡± Dongfang Yu warned her, ¡°Start thinking now about the story behind your idea, don¡¯t be caught off guard then.¡± ¡°I already told you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to think, and think now. Instead of having all these idle thoughts, why not think of something more useful.¡± He obviously was trying to divert her attention on purpose. Hai Xiaotang was not aware of his intentions. However, he was right, instead of having all these idle thoughts, why not think about this¡­ ¡°lean think, I¡¯ll tell you once I come up with something, but I don¡¯t want to go to New York.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, what if we need you and you can¡¯t get there in time?¡± ¡°What kind of problem can there be¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this bidding is important for the company, there can be no mistakes. I also will not allow anyone to ruin my plan!¡± Dongfang Yu was firm and stern. Hai Xiaotang suddenly had a realization. Right, if the bid was unsuccessful this time, their divorce would have to be postponed. For the divorce, she will go! Hai Xiaotang quickly stood up, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. Have the divorce agreement ready, once the bid is successful we¡¯ll sign it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu suddenly kicked the coffee table. He was angry! Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The man gave her a cold stare, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the agreement has been prepared!¡± Having said that, he turned around and went upstairs, his whole body emanating an inexplicably cold aura. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Beginning to Care for You i Chapter 76: Chapter 76: Beginning to Care for You i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand why he was angry, she just thought he was neurotic. However, knowing that the divorce agreement was ready made her feel happy again. Dongfang Yu went to the study while Hai Xiaotang went to the bedroom. Mrs. Zhang was helping them pack their luggage. Hai Xiaotang offered to help, ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you go pack Dongfang Yu¡¯s stuff, I¡¯ll do mine.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Mrs. Zhang gently pushed her away, smiling, ¡°Miss, you pack Master¡¯s stuff, I¡¯ll packyours.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Why would I pack his stuff? You do it.¡± Pushing her away once more, Mrs. Zhang gave her a mischievous wink, ¡°Miss, how could you be so clueless? Master is starting to care for you, you should also do something for him.¡± ¡°He cares about me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve noticed it. Master is being nice to you, haven¡¯t you felt it?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t believe that Dongfang Yu would be nice to her. He despised her as much as a fly hitting a window; he was the one who hated her most in the world. Even if he was nice to her, that wouldn¡¯t mean anything. That¡¯s just how men are! Mrs. Zhang laughed knowingly, ¡°What do you mean ¡®no¡¯? The doctor said you needed to get out more, and Master immediately decided to take you to New York. He never brought you on his business trips before. If this time isn¡¯t about getting your spirits up, then what is it?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°He has another reason for taking me.¡± ¡°What could it possibly be? Clearly, he wants you to relax and unwind.¡± Mrs. Zhang was adamant, ¡°Miss, when you go to New York, remember to let Master show you around.¡± Perhaps this would help to strengthen their relationship¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say, but she didn¡¯t want to explain either. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, I¡¯ll just pack my luggage myself.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Mrs. Zhang firmly pushed her away again, ¡°You just pack Master¡¯s stuff.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t pack his things, forget it, I¡¯ll take a bath.¡± Hai Xiaotang flatly went to the bathroom, she surely wouldn¡¯t pack for Dongfang Yu. Watching her retreating figure, Mrs. Zhang couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mysterious smile. Hai Xiaotang stayed in the massage bathtub, comfortably soaking for about an hour. When she opened the door to come out of the bathroom, her eyes instantly landed on Dongfang Yu who was reclining by the bedhead! Her gaze also landed on his open shirt¡­ Under the warm yellow light, his exposed chest and abs, seemingly brushed with a layer of sensual honey color. Even lying down, his muscles were very apparent, exuding a masculine, hormonally intoxicating scent¡­ it was unintentionally inviting. The old Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but cling to him whenever she saw his robust body. Now¡­ Hai Xiaotang just glanced over once, then moved her gaze away very casually as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything. She went straight to the sofa, put on her eye mask, and covered herself with a blanket. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze slowly moved from his book to her. Seeing her cold reaction, his eyes flickered. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Unable to resist, he asked her, ¡°Have the luggages been packed yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your maid, how would I know.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied nonchalantly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my wife?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°Not for much longer.¡± ¡°But you still are now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I refuse to acknowledge that.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. Whether the bags are packed or not, can¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her back to him, clearly not wanting to engage in small talk. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Chapter 77: I’ve Fallen for You_i Chapter 77: Chapter 77: I¡¯ve Fallen for You_i Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu gritted his teeth, consumed by resentment. This woman was so infuriatingly ungrateful! He must have been absolutely out of his mind to have thought of sleeping with her just a while ago! Remembering his humiliating behaviour, he angrily cast aside his book, got up abruptly, and stormed into the bathroom! Despite sleeping all day, Hai Xiaotang soon fell fast asleep. If there was one thing she excelled at, it was this. She could fall asleep in no time at all once she lied down and decided to sleep ¡ª no need to wait for the onset of sleepiness. In any case, her ability to fall asleep was top-notch¡­ When Dongfang Yu stepped out of the bathroom after his shower, he discovered she had already fallen asleep. And her sleeping posture wasn¡¯t great ¡ª one leg stuck out from the covers. He hadn¡¯t planned to watch her sleep, but somehow¡­ looking at her small face, he forgot to look away. Anyway, she was asleep and had an eye mask on ¡ª she wouldn¡¯t know he was observing her. He didn¡¯t mean to stare at her; he was just trying to grasp and understand everything that was happening. Lately, his emotions became strangely complicated whenever he confronted her. Indeed, his emotions had consistently been influenced by her recently, and it seemed as though no matter what she did, it had an effortless influence over him. Why was this happening¡­ Dongfang Yu crouched down beside the sofa, his deep eyes fixated on her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­,¡± he murmured her name, but the sleeping woman remained undisturbed. Dongfang Yu frowned deeply, ¡°What on earth have you done to me?¡± ¡°Why am I being influenced by you?¡± Why did his intense dislike for her slowly lessen¡­? Why did he, who was determined to get a divorce, keep hesitating about this decision lately? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, tell me, why?¡± Of course, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t respond as she was in a deep sleep. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu sneered, likely having recalled something, ¡°Have I fallen for you?¡± How could that be possible? He despised her; she was the one he hated the most. How could he suddenly just¡­ How then, could he explain his strange reactions recently? Dongfang Yu¡¯s solemn eyes flickered and then, feeling irritated, he stood up to retreat outside to smoke on the balcony. He wasn¡¯t fond of smoking and only occasionally did so. However, this was the second time he had turned to smoking¡­ recently. Dawn broke, but Hai Xiaotang was still sound asleep. Dongfang Yu was already dressed and ready. Approaching the sofa, he checked his watch. There were still three hours until his flight was due to leave. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, wake up!,¡± he called out in a low voice. Always a late riser, Hai Xiaotang rolled over with annoyance, ¡°Leave me alone.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s time to get up.¡± ¡°¡­Just ten more minutes.¡± Swish¡ª The blanket was abruptly pulled off her. Hai Xiaotang instantly felt a cool breeze embrace her, especially her legs that were now bare to the cold air. It seemed as though someone was staring at her¡­ To be precise, someone was staring at her two slender, fair legs. Hai Xiaotang had gone to sleep last night in her bathrobe, which now laid open, baring her legs without any hindrance, her pants fully exposed! Furthermore, she had on those slightly blue-tinted black pants! This ambiguous sight was more tantalizing than anything else¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze instantly darkened. Clenching the blanket in his hand, he cursed internally. Damn it, he hadn¡¯t expected her to sleep in such clothes! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wasn¡¯t she just nineteen? Why then would she wear such seductive, mature clothing? * The upcoming content comes with a fee- It¡¯s a nickel for each chapter for ordinary members and for members with higher status, it drops to 4 to 3 cents per chapter, and monthly members get a 9.5% discount on each chapter- One nickel = 5 book coins, $1 = 100 book coins, it¡¯s not expensive at all- You can recharge using methods such as WeChat red packets, mobile phone balance, Qcoins, Tenpay, bank cards, and so on- Thank you for your support and for reading, much appreciated- Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 78: The Hypocritical Gentlemanl i Chapter 78: Chapter 78: The Hypocritical Gentlemanl i Translator: 549690339 Was she not aware that her body still emitted a trace of innocence? Was she not aware that dressing so provocatively, given her innocence, was irresistibly tempting?! Dongfang Yu remembered how she used to dress in unusual clothing to deliberately seduce him. So, was she doing it on purpose again? His assumptions were correct. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s intimate clothing purchases were indeed quite sexy, intended for that very purpose. But that was in the past. Presently, she certainly had no such intention anymore. Dongfang Yu knew she wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose now, but¡­ he was, in fact, caught off guard by her charm. Leaning slightly closer, he moved his face towards hers. His distinguished nose nearly touched hers. This was the first time he was observing Hai Xiaotang this closely. Dongfang Yu noted that her skin was excellent¡ªfair, delicate, with a light layer of fine fuzz, and no noticeable flaws. Her nose petite and lovely, lips soft and pinkish, glowing with a seductive sheen. In her slightly open mouth, her teeth were pearl-white, and her breath was as faint and refreshing as an orchid. Besides, her neck was long and graceful. Her clavicle was delicate¡­ Beneath the disarrayed bathrobe, her skin was as white as snow¡­ The further Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze travelled down, the heavier he breathed. His black eyes were blazing with desire! He was an utterly normal man, and it was impossible for him not to have any desires. Before, he simply suppressed them or dissipated his energy into work and exercise. But lately, his self-control was increasingly slipping away. And now, he had lost all self-control. Gazing at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tantalizing lips, he wanted to kiss her badly. With this thought, he bent over and kissed her lips¡­ ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stirred in her sleep, feeling as if her lips were momentarily warm. But that sensation vanished quickly, too quick to not be just her imagination. Blurry-eyed, she thought she heard the sound of Dongfang Yu leaving the room. Hai Xiaotang abruptly remembered that she had to leave for New York today! She sat up sharply, pulling off her eye mask. Then she saw her exposed body¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± She quickly wrapped herself in the bathrobe and looked around. Luckily, Dongfang Yu was not around¡­ but he had just left, hadn¡¯t he? So, he must have seen everything, he must have! In a flash, Hai Xiaotang remembered, it was he who had uncovered the blankets¡­ Seemingly she remembered it was him, yet she wasn¡¯t sure. Anyway, the more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the more she felt mortified. It must have been him! She thought, he¡¯s always like a celibate monk, but he turned out to be a hypocritical gentleman! Hai Xiaotang was still aggravated while getting ready. However, by the time she came down to the dining room, her face had regained its natural complexion. Dongfang Yu was sitting upright, having his breakfast. Seeing her enter, he didn¡¯t even look up but said: ¡°We¡¯ll leave in half an hour.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat in front of him, tearing a loaf of bread, her eyes never leaving his. Just as if he were the bread in her hand, being torn apart mercilessly by her! After a while, Dongfang Yu finally ¡®noticed¡¯ her stare. He looked at her and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? You have only half an hour for breakfast.¡± ¡°Hypocrite!¡± Hai Xiaotang mumbled under her breath. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu squinted at her, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Pervert!¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°A perverted old man!¡± Clang¨C Dongfang Yu slammed his knife and fork into the plate, his face turned grim, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who do you think you¡¯re talking to?!¡± Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Chapter 79 It was him who made the first move…_i Chapter 79: Chapter 79 It was him who made the first move¡­_i Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang made an innocent face again, ¡°Whoever is sleazy, that¡¯s who I¡¯m talking about. I didn¡¯t say it was you, so don¡¯t take it personally.¡± She was clearly talking about him! Hmm, the sleazy old man¡­ Even if he really did something to her, he should have! And what¡¯s this about being an old man? He¡¯s only 25 this year! Dongfang Yu, not angry but amused, replied, ¡°Compared to some underage girl who¡¯s sleazy, I think the latter is more shameless!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed in embarrassment. Didn¡¯t she shamelessly throw herself at him when she was young and naive? When did she ever act sleazy?! Hai Xiaotang took a bite of bread and scoffed, ¡°At least I know how to love and hate. That¡¯s better than a hypocrite who only does sneaky, sleazy things in secret. And one who preyed on a 19-year-old girl, just thinking about it is terrifying!¡± ¡°That 19-year-old girl wanted to marry the so-called sleazy old man in her mouth when she was just 12. She was in his bed at 18!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you seduced me first!¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted angrily. Dongfang Yu was taken aback, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Hai Xiaotang glared, ¡°It was you who started it!¡± ¡°You mean I touched you after I got drunk?¡± Dongfang Yu sarcastically questioned. ¡°Yes, you made the first move.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ how ridiculous, would I actively touch you?¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to have heard a ridiculous tale. He stood up and stared at her eerily, ¡°You were of age then, weren¡¯t you? I assume you had the ability to resist and judge. Moreover, why have I never heard your defense before?¡± n 11 ¡°Now you want to clear your name, it¡¯s too late. But considering your love for me, I wouldn¡¯t refuse if you made a move now. Satisfying a wife¡¯s needs is a husband¡¯s duty anyway.¡± With that, he walked out briskly. Hai Xiaotang could not eat anymore out of frustration. It really was he who made the first move¡­ If he hadn¡¯t suddenly kissed her, how could she¡­ have started to harbor more desires. But he probably doesn¡¯t remember, so she never defended herself. Because in the end, it was her who decided whether or not to sleep with him. Hai Xiaotang followed Dongfang Yu to the airport without having breakfast. All the way there, she kept her eyes closed, pretending to sleep. She just didn¡¯t want to speak to him. Dongfang Yu was busy, even working while in the car. The vehicle had been steadily moving on the road, but then it suddenly swerved violently! ¡°All¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head bumped hard against the car door, the pain making her eyes well up with tears. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened instantly, ¡°How are you driving!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master. There was a car speeding just now and almost crashed into us,¡± the driver explained frantically. Indeed, there was a sedan driving wildly ahead. Many other cars almost got hit, all swerving their routes in fright. Another car was in hot pursuit behind it. Just when Hai Xiaotang looked out the window, the chasing car sped past. That car, with its window open, had a man leaning out, holding a gun, aiming at the front car¡¯s tires¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock! ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± After a few gunshots, a bullet finally hit the front car¡¯s tire! The fleeing car suddenly lost control and crashed hard into the guardrail! With the sudden gunfire, many cars were frightened and promptly halted. Dongfang Yu¡¯ s driver originally planned to find a safe place to park too. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Beating the Loving Couple _1 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: Beating the Loving Couple _1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Keep going, don¡¯t bother.¡± Dongfang Yu said coldly. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Drive straight through!¡± Dongfang Yu commanded without blinking an eye. The driver was scared, but he followed the order and forced himself to drive anyway. Their vehicle passed through unharmed, thankfully not getting caught up in the commotion. Hai Xiaotang turned her head and saw a man getting out of his Q-series car. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, that man was Tao Yi. What on earth was he doing here? Was he on a mission? As Hai Xiaotang was observing Tao Yi, Dongfang Yu also noticed him. His eyes reflected a complex expression that no one could comprehend. By the time Hai Xiaotang and the others arrived at the airport, everyone else was already there. For this trip, Dongfang Yu brought along 1 special assistant, 2 secretaries, 5 company elites, and 10 bodyguards. Including Hai Xiaotang, there were a total of 20 people. However, Lin Xinxin was not present. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. Where was Lin Xinxin? In her last life, Dongfang Yu definitely took Lin Xinxin with him. Realization dawned on Hai Xiaotang. Perhaps in this life, since Lin Xinxin had been removed from the position of Chief Secretary, she was not allowed to go with them. In her previous life, she was Dongfang Yu¡¯s Chief Secretary, naturally following him wherever he went. In this life, she could no longer be the Chief Secretary, losing many opportunities to be with Dongfang Yu. Would they still end up together then? Had she unwittingly broken up their relationship? Whatever, whether or not they could be together didn¡¯t matter as long as Dongfang Yu would agree to divorce her. While Hai Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice that everyone was about to board the plane. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu grabbed her wrist, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, stop daydreaming, it¡¯s time to go!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could regain her senses, he had already dragged her to the security checkpoint. Only when she boarded the first-class cabin did Hai Xiaotang realize how generous Dongfang Yu was. He had reserved the entire first-class cabin for their 20-person team. She and Dongfang Yu had the most comfortable seats in the front row. The flight attendants were extremely enthusiastic in providing their service. It should be said that they were all eager to serve Dongfang Yu¡­ Hai Xiaotang took out her sunglasses and put them on. She didn¡¯t want to be subjected to the flight attendants¡¯ deliberate scrutiny¡­ ¡°May I ask if the two of you would like something to drink?¡± A flight attendant asked with a smile. ¡°Coffee.¡± Dongfang Yu replied without looking up, continuing to focus on the documents in his hands. ¡°Okay. And you, madam?¡± The flight assistant asked Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t had breakfast and was feeling a bit hungry. After boarding the plane, she felt even more uncomfortable. ¡°Do you have anything to eat? I want some food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t start serving lunch at this time. Can you wait a little longer, about an hour¡­¡± ¡°Bring two more sandwiches and a glass of milk!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly ordered. The flight attendant was taken aback, but without arguing, she miraculously nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± HaiXiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Was the preferential treatment so apparent?! The flight attendant swiftly brought the sandwiches and milk. Dongfang Yu handed everything to Hai Xiaotang. He glanced at her indifferently, ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, say so.¡± Did he think she was a glutton?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang picked up a sandwich and began biting into it voraciously. On the expressway from C City to the airport. A high-speed police chase had taken place not too long ago¡­ Two suspects were caught and the area was cordoned off. The person leading the operation approached Tao Yi and laughingly said: ¡°We owe you big time, Tao. We would have let them slip away again if not for you.¡± Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Knowing the Languages of Three Countriesi Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Knowing the Languages of Three Countriesi Translator: 549690339 Tao Yi was dressed in casual clothes, tall and sturdy, with stern facial features, and radiated an overwhelming aura. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small effort.¡± The superintendent found himself between laughter and tears. The suspect he had caught with such little effort was the one they had been unable to apprehend in their station for two years. This left the hundreds of people in the police team in distress. ¡°Lieutenant Tao, I think you were just passing C City, do you have some time? On behalf of the team, I¡¯d like to invite you for a meal.¡± Tao Yi declined his kind offer, ¡°I have other tasks to attend to, I appreciate your kindness, superintendent.¡± ¡°No worries, we will have another occasion.¡± Tao Yi nodded, got into his car and instructed his subordinate, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Boss, are we going to the airport now?¡± Tao Yi checked his watch, he still had three hours to spend here. There was enough time to meet¡­ He didn¡¯t answer, but took out his phone and dialed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s number. Last time in B City, he had left them his phone number, but he had been too busy to contact them. Planning his grandfather¡¯s funeral and then rushing off on a task. He had no time to properly express his gratitude to grandfather and granddaughter, so he wanted to take advantage of the time today to meet Hai Xiaotang. To meet the woman whom his grandfather had long chosen for him to marry¡­ As for Hai Zhiyuan, he intended to formally visit him the next time he had a chance. However, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s cellphone was switched off. After a few failed attempts to reach her, Tao Yi decided to head straight to the airport and visit them when he had another opportunity. The flight from C City to New York takes more than ten hours. Hai Xiaotang hated traveling far because it bored her. Other than watching movies, she couldn¡¯t do anything else on the plane. Dongfang Yu was like a workaholic, working all the time. Hai Xiaotang woke up from a nap and saw him still working. Everyone else was already asleep, the cabin was very quiet, only he was awake. Looking at his serious and focused side profile, Hai Xiaotang had to admit, he looked very charming when he was working. Meanwhile¡­ it made her feel rather useless. Why couldn¡¯t she be diligent like him? At least she should find a job that would make her more focused¡­ Hai Xiaotang decided to stop self-pity. She took a book and planned to really read it. Dongfang Yu suddenly turned his head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting and reading instead?¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a glance, ¡°Just mind your own business.¡± Who was the one who wasn¡¯t resting? Dongfang Yu seemed to think of something and slightly curved his lips, ¡°Are you¡­ caring about me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was reading an English book, pointing at a word she asked him, ¡°What does this mean?¡± Dongfang Yu had a bit of difficulty keeping up with her change of thought, but since she was asking him for help, he didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Narcissi** means self-indulgence, it could also mean being self-absorbed¡­¡± Immediately after he finished explaining, Dongfang Yu realized he was being accused of narcissism! However, he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he studied her, ¡°You know such difficult words?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In his eyes, Hai Xiaotang was worse than a failing student, how could she know such difficult words! Hai Xiaotang raised her eyebrows in triumph, ¡°You underestimated me, I can speak three languages.¡± Dongfang Yu was a bit surprised, ¡°You know three?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now Hai Xiaotang had something to show off, ¡°English, French, and of course, Chinese.¡± The fact that she knew other languages was thanks to her education, which started from birth. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Behave and Sleep in the BedjL Chapter 82: Chapter 82: Behave and Sleep in the BedjL Translator: 549690339 | So speaking English and French comes to her as naturally as speaking her mother tongue. Dongfang Yu was indeed surprised, seemingly looking at her a bit differently, ¡°It¡¯s quite surprising.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t underestimate me.¡± ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t need to worry about you being sold off in New York!¡± ¡°Only you would be sold off!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her body, ignoring him. Dongfang Yu smirked wickedly, his gaze flickering, he spoke again: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s have a talk after the bidding is over.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t lookback, ¡°We should indeed have a talk.¡± They should indeed talk about their divorce. But that¡¯s not what Dongfang Yu meant¡­ He knew she misunderstood him, and wanted to explain, but now was not the time. They would talk after everything was done. About ten hours later, the plane finally reached New York. Dongfang Yu and his party had already booked their hotel rooms in advance, and the hotel had even sent a private car to fetch them. By the time they arrived, it was the afternoon in New York. Dongfang Yu told everyone to rest in their rooms and gather later for a big feast. Everyone was delighted and went off to their rooms, lugging their luggage. Hai Xiaotang followed Dongfang Yu into a Presidential suite. The suite was luxurious, but¡­ there was only one bed. Hai Xiaotang complained: ¡°Book another room, I don¡¯t want to keep sleeping on the sofa.¡± She was already exhausted, and sleeping on the sofa at night would make her uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu placed his suitcase on the bed, then began to remove his suit, ¡°We¡¯re not divorced yet, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to sleep in separate rooms?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa!¡± ¡°No one is asking you to.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re sleeping on the sofa?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Great, you sleep on the sofa and I¡¯ll sleep on the bed.¡± Dongfang Yu, removing his tie, glanced at her like she was an idiot, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa?¡± ¡°Are you planning on sleeping with me in the bed?!¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°No way, what if you can¡¯t control your instincts?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± he asked, expressionless. ¡°Your instincts, ah¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Dongfang Yu pulled her roughly onto the bed! Hai Xiaotang looked panicked, her eyes wide, somewhat dazed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was deep and fierce, like a dangerous beast. Hai Xiaotang was scared by his looks, her whole body stiff, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Dongfang Yu leaned in close and said coldly, ¡°What can you do if I do want to do something?¡± He added ominously: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if I really wanted to do something to you, do you thinkyou¡¯d be safe sleeping on the sofa?¡± ¡°Just sleep on the bed nicely, I won¡¯t touch you, otherwise¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish, but the implication was clear. After getting scared, Hai Xiaotang suddenly wasn¡¯t scared anymore. She must be an idiot, how could Dongfang Yu possibly touch her? He couldn¡¯t stand her to begin with, there¡¯s no way he would touch her! He already said he wouldn¡¯t touch her, so he probably won¡¯t. Plus, they¡¯re getting divorced, he wouldn¡¯t step out of line at this critical juncture¡­ After Hai Xiaotang thought it through, she stopped making a fuss. She nodded, smiling indifferently, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sleep in the bed.¡± It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t slept together before, she doesn¡¯t care. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her trust him like this, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know whether to be moved or insulted. Foolish woman, a man¡¯s words can¡¯t always be trusted! However, he wasn¡¯t planning on telling her this¡­ * For your support, please save this to your favorites! Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Chapter 831 am not Your Wife i Chapter 83: Chapter 831 am not Your Wife i Translator: 549690339 | But he won¡¯t immediately devour her, either. Take it slow, touching her now would backfire. Dongfang Yu, lost in thought, was shoved away impatiently by Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Move away once you¡¯re done talking!¡± Dongfang Yu rose, sneering, ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to crave this attention from me?¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up and walked to open her suitcase, not looking back as she replied, ¡°That was then¡­ Dongfang Yu, I am not who I used to be.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu watched her deeply, at a loss for words. His mood mysteriously darkened. The atmosphere suddenly became tense¡­ As Hai Xiaotang opened her suitcase, so did Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang started looking through her clothes, only to be shocked! ¡°What is this?!¡± She exclaimed, holding up several pieces of men¡¯s briefs, utterly surprised. These were all men¡¯s pants, not hers at all! Dongfang Yu looked surprised as well, his gaze shifting to his own suitcase. Inside his suitcase lay a pile of women¡¯s intimate clothing. Dongfang Yu pulled out a red lacy semi-transparent panty, followed by a black one¡­ Each one was very provocative! Hai Xiaotang turned to see, evidently shocked! ¡°Don¡¯t touch!¡± She rushed over, grabbing all the items and hugging them to her chest! In her haste, though, one pair of panties fell to the floor. As Hai Xiaotang reached to pick it up, Dongfang Yu swiftly grabbed it. ¡°Give me ¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed with embarrassment, trying to snatch it from him. Dodging her hand, the man showed off the pair of underwear, revealing various provocative features! ¡°Alt ¡± Hai Xiaotang cried out in shame, jumping up and grabbing it back! Her face was burning up like a cooked shrimp¡­ Damn it, she felt like she couldn¡¯t live anymore! It seemed Dongfang Yu realized something and let out a deep laugh, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so naughty. Did you purposefully pack these so that I¡¯d see?¡± Hai Xiaotang, blushing with embarrassment and feeling like she was going to die, denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t do this!¡± It was definitely done by Auntie Zhang, who packed their luggage. Auntie Zhang¡¯s good intentions had turned out disastrously, she was doomed! Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t believe her at all, ¡°You dare to say these things weren¡¯t bought by you?¡± They were bought by her¡­ She bought them in a fit of impulse before, but after purchasing, she always kept them hidden and never used them. She didn¡¯t expect Auntie Zhang to deliberately take them out¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to explain, she only yelled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! You better not start imagining things!¡± Dongfang Yu crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow, ¡°What if I can¡¯t control my imagination? Wife, I wouldn¡¯t mind if you wore these for me tonight.¡± Hai Xiaotang froze! What did he call her? This was the first time she had heard him call her that¡­ Meeting his deep gaze, Hai Xiaotang suddenly laughed coldly. Her smile was cold, and so were her eyes! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Yu, you make me sick!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face suddenly went cold, ¡°What did you say?¡± Not knowing whether she was too embarrassed or too upset, Hai Xiaotang just wanted to lash out at him with everything she had. ¡°I said you make me sick! When I loved you, you didn¡¯t care about me at all, and now that I don¡¯t love you anymore, you call me your wife?! I am not your wife, and the thing I regret the most is marrying you. Why did I fall in love with you, why did I marry you, why did I humiliate myself! I can¡¯t stand it anymore, I want to divorce you, let¡¯s get a divorce, right now!¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out in one breath, tears streaming down her face. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Chapter 841 Will Never Love You Again i Chapter 84: Chapter 841 Will Never Love You Again i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils were profoundly dark, void of any brightness. His expressionless voice questioned, ¡°What have I done to you that you feel so victimized and miserable?¡± As if he had committed some unforgivable sin! Hai Xiaotang turned away to wipe away tears, said faintly, ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong, it¡¯s my fault. My greatest mistake was falling in love with you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Those words seared like a sudden thorn into Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt ridiculous. She was the one who decided to love him. Now, she was saying it was her biggest mistake¡­ He had already made up his mind¡­to be with her. Yet, now she was saying that she shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him! When he didn¡¯t show love towards her, she was desperately clinging to him. Now, when he began to harbor feelings for her, she reacted in revulsion. Was it amusing for her playing with him like this?! Dongfang Yu unexpectedly became very furious, he abruptly pulled her toward him, staring at her with clenched teeth. Yet his voice was restrained, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is all the suffering because I have consistently overlooked you?¡± ¡°Afterwards¡­¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to gather all his courage to say, ¡°We will try to get along well, okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang did not even blink, there was no response. Her gaze at him was distant as if she was looking at a stranger. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart sank under her cold stare¡­ Hai Xiaotang shrugged off his hand, scoffed defiantly: ¡°Dongfang Yu, the thought of divorce ¡ª I will never change it over my lifetime.¡± II II ¡°You better not harbor feelings for me again because I will never love you again, never!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face welled into an ugly grimace at her bitter and frosty words that sealed all possible routes of reconciliation. She seriously didn¡¯t love him anymore; she did not want any possibilities for their relationship. Dongfang Yu sneered bitterly, showing a lethal glare in his eyes as if he wanted to shred her into pieces, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I really want to know, what did I do to make you this way!¡± II II ¡°Fine, you want a divorce, I will grant you one! It¡¯s better that we get divorced!¡± he proclaimed, striding away. This time, he no longer hesitated or wavered. He would grant her the divorce! ¡°Slam!¡± ¨C the door was slammed shut by Dongfang Yu, as if Hai Xiaotang was finally free from a curse. Her earlier stubborn resistance was now gone, and she squatted on the floor drained and weak. Tears uncontrollably rolled down, unable to be held back no matter how hard she tried. Hai Xiaotang hugged herself tightly crying in quiet sobs, in distress, her heart ripped apart in agony. This was the first time she let out all the suffering and pain since her reincarnation. She thought she could forget and disregard him, she thought that since it all began with her, she could generously forgive everything. But she still could not let go of his past indifference and cruelty. If only in her previous life he had shown her warmth just like now, even the slightest bit of it, she would not have gone through such agonizing pain and wouldn¡¯t have taken such drastic measures. But why was he so cruel towards her. Yes, she was in the wrong, but he chose to marry her, didn¡¯t he? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If he really hated her, he could¡¯ve simply not married her. Since he did marry her, why did he treat her as less than a human¡­ He didn¡¯t even know that his cruelty had long crushed the young heart of Hai Xiaotang into an abysmal chasm. Yes, other than hating herself, Hai Xiaotang also loathed Dongfang Yu! After leaving, Dongfang Yu did not come back. In the evening, he took the members of his workforce out for dinner, not inviting Hai Xiaotang. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Made Him Some Porridge i Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Made Him Some Porridge i Translator: 549690339 I Hai Xiaotang ate the dinner she ordered herself. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t come back that night, and when Ji Chuan dropped by to help him with his luggage, she found out that he had checked into a new room. It¡¯s probably for the best that they are not staying in the same place. Having completely ruined their relationship, she would rather not put up with his displeasing company. What she didn¡¯t know was, everyone who went out for dinner that night had food poisoning. It wasn¡¯t too severe, though, minor symptoms included diarrhea. Two of the designers were hit harder, being racked with both vomiting and diarrhoea to the point of fainting. They both needed to be hospitalized for several days for a full recovery. Dongfang Yu was also poisoned. However, after taking medicine, he reassured everyone, acting as nothing had happened, thereby serving as a powerful morale booster for everyone. But due to the two seriously ill designers, it would be impossible to work efficiently for a few days. Dongfang Yu immediately arranged for two new designers to rush over to ensure that the bidding process runs smoothly. One of them was¡­ Lin Xinxin. Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to the events of the previous night, she slept soundly until morning. Upon waking up, she ordered breakfast and just stayed in her room, watching TV. No one came to find her until after lunch. Just as she was about to go shopping by herself, there was a knock at the door. It turned out to be Ji Chuan at her door. He said to her, ¡°Madam, we are planning a city tour in half an hour, would you like to join us?¡± ¡°You all can go, 1 don¡¯t want to.¡± Hai Xiaotang declined politely, she preferred to go out on her own. Ji Chuan nodded, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang assumed that Dongfang Yu and the others were all going to tour the city and she didn¡¯t want to bump into them, so she stayed in her room for an extra hour before deciding to step out. With her hat and sunglasses on, Hai Xiaotang stepped out of the door. There she saw Lin Xinxin approaching from the other side, holding a food tray! She was taken aback, what was she doing here?! Seeing her, Lin Xinxin nodded politely, ¡°Madam, hello.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked her with a puzzled look, ¡°When did you arrive?¡± ¡°I rushed over last night, just arrived not too long ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She knew it, Lin Xinxin was definitely going to show up here. Hai Xiaotang glanced at the content of the tray, it was a bowl of white rice porridge. Seeing this, Lin Xinxin quickly explained, ¡°The president is feeling a little unwell and hasn¡¯t eaten anything today, so I asked the kitchen to make some porridge for him¡­¡± As she spoke, she seemed a bit apprehensive about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s reaction. Nevertheless, as Hai Xiaotang was wearing sunglasses, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t read her expression. ¡°You go ahead and bring it to him.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even bother to ask why Dongfang Yu was not feeling well, she wasn¡¯t good at faking concern. Least of all did she want to express sympathy towards him and possibly create a misunderstanding. With that, she turned to leave. Lin Xinxin hastily asked, ¡°Madam, where are you going? Shopping?¡± Hai Xiaotang spared her a glance and left without a word. Lin Xinxin watched her retreating figure, a light of comprehension flashing in her eyes, then turned and walked towards Dongfang Yu¡¯s room. After the food poisoning incident, Dongfang Yu had only taken some medication and did not accept any further treatment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he was much better now, he seemed a bit lethargic, plus his mood was off, and he hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day. Lin Xinxin arrived just in time to be updated on everything. While the others went sightseeing, she went to the kitchen to prepare rice porridge for him. Upon entering the room, she found Dongfang Yu still working. Ji Chuan was by his side, persuading him, ¡°President, you¡¯re not well, it¡¯d be best to rest more..¡± Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Chapter 86 The President is Angry i Chapter 86: Chapter 86 The President is Angry i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Dongfang Yu answered in a bland tone, then glanced at the entering Lin Xinxin. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Xinxin stepped up with concern, ¡°President, 1 heard you¡¯re feeling unwell and haven¡¯t eaten anything. So, 1 made some porridge for you in the kitchen. Please eat something before you resume work.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her without any reaction, ¡°No need, take it away.¡± ¡°But how can you not eat?¡± Lin Xinxin giving Ji Chuan a worried glance. Ji Chuan comprehended and joined in persuading him. ¡°President, you really should eat something. If your body collapses from exhaustion, what will you rely on?¡± Dongfang Yu thought about it and had to compromise, ¡°Leave it here, I¡¯ll eat later.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xinxin happily flashed a smile. She put the porridge aside and pondered, ¡°President, I saw your wife. She went out.¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly stunned, ¡°Went out?¡± ¡°Yes, she seems to have gone shopping.¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to think of something and asked again, ¡°Does she know you are here to see me?¡± Lin Xinxin nodded in confusion, ¡°Yes, I told her you were not feeling well, so 1 made some porridge¡­¡± Speaking to this point, she seemed to realize she had said something wrong and immediately fell silent. As expected, Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression turned chilly. ¡°Everyone out. 1 need some rest!¡± he suddenly ordered in a cold voice. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The two nodded and exited together. As soon as the door closed, Ji Chuan reprimanded Lin Xinxin, ¡°How could you say those things to the president? Now, the misunderstanding between him and his wife has deepened. Didn¡¯t you notice how angry the president was?¡± Lin Xinxin felt regretful, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that much. But the wife really did go shopping. What¡¯s wrong with them? Even knowing the president is unwell, she didn¡¯t come to visit but went shopping¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Ji Chuan quickly silenced her, ¡°We should mind our own business in regards to their matters.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, ¡°1 know, but I¡¯m just a bit curious. It seems like their relationship is not good, are they really going to divorce?¡± ¡°No more talks, let¡¯s just focus on our tasks.¡± Ji Chuan would not gossip about Dongfang Yu¡¯s matters. Lin Xinxin laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll go back to work now. If the president¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t improve, you should recommend him to see a doctor.¡± ¡°I would have done that without your reminder. Ms. Lin, you¡¯ve just arrived today, why not rest for a bit? The next few days are going to be busy.¡± ¡°Alright, 1 understand!¡± Lin Xinxin laughed and turned to leave. But her smile lingered. Because it seemed that she saw hope again¡­ Hai Xiaotang was not a stranger to New York, considering it wasn¡¯t her first time here. With her excellent English, she wasn¡¯t afraid to step out. She went to the bustling Times Square and bought some personal clothing from the mall. The clothes prepared by nurse Zhang were completely unsuitable for her¡­ And all of them had been cut into pieces and thrown away by her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The clothes Hai Xiaotang bought this time were very conservative. Without Dongfang Yu in her mind, she returned to her prior conservative self. Hesitant to return too early, Hai Xiaotang strolled around the vicinity. New York is a metropolis, a heaven for the rich, and a hell for the poor. Hai Xiaotang had money, making it her heaven. She shopped joyously everywhere, buying some jewelry and trinkets, savored a lot of gourmet food, and decided to return only after night fell.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Hai Xiaotang, Is That You? _1 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Hai Xiaotang, Is That You? _1 Translator: 549690339 | However, as she was about to go home, some drunk men blocked her way. They were all foreigners, tall and burly, leering at her with drunk, scary eyes. ¡°Darling, are you alone?¡± One of them tried to catch her, Hai Xiaotang jerked away and tried to run. But they moved fast, quickly blocked her way. Hai Xiaotang was surrounded. She glared, ¡°Move or I will scream for help!¡± ¡°Haha, we won¡¯t harm you.¡± A bearded man laughed, his gaze malicious, he waved the bottle in his hand, ¡°Sweetheart, take a sip with us?¡± ¡°Yeah, take a sip with us.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, one sip and we¡¯ll let you go home.¡± The men raised their bottles, their alcoholic breath assaulting her as they moved closer. With a cold laugh, Hai Xiaotang brutally kicked the tallest man! ¡°Ouch¡­¡± He fell flat on his back. Hai Xiaotang immediately swung her shopping bag with a thud on another man¡¯s head. The next second, she seized the opportunity to escape! ¡°Shi~t, catch her, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t run ¡± The men were in hot pursuit with a murderous intent. Although Hai Xiaotang knew some self-defense moves, she was no match for them. If they caught her, she¡¯d be done for. Hai Xiaotang run frantically, but before long, she was exhausted. Just as she was about to get caught, suddenly a figure rushed over, grabbed her, and shielded her behind him. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled and before she could register what was happening, the man had rushed forward, and knocked the drunkards down swiftly and cleanly. The whole process was like a thrilling movie scene, fast! The man did not linger and pulled Hai Xiaotang to run with him. Hai Xiaotang followed him numbly until they reached a safe spot and stopped. Hai Xiaotang was doubled over, panting with shortness of breath. The man¡¯s hand lightly patted on her back, and he asked with low laughter, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is that you?¡± Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and raised her head in surprise. Looking at the tall man in front of her, she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Tao Yi?¡± Tao Yi revealed a smile, his neatly arranged white teeth dazzling. ¡°Indeed it is you! What are you doing in New York, aren¡¯t you in C City?¡± Hai Xiaotang also laughed, incredulously. ¡°Haha, and why are you here? What a coincidence, bumping into you like this.¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°I¡¯m on a mission in the United States recently. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes when 1 saw you being chased.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Hai Xiaotang latched onto his arm, laughing happily, ¡°Thank you for coming to the United States on a mission!¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°What about you? Why are you here?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to be specific, ¡°I¡¯m here for fun, I¡¯ve only been here a couple of days.¡± ¡°Are you alone?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are others, but tonight I¡¯m alone.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, he asked her, ¡°Where are you staying? If 1 have time, I will come to see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying at the Hilton Hotel, you can call me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tao Yi had other tasks at hand and could not talk to her much, ¡°1 will not be able to invite you to dinner today due to work. I will find time to take you out for a meal. Are you going back now?¡± ¡°Yes, I am going back!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°You go ahead with your work, 1 can go back by taxi..¡± Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Chapter 88: So Late to Come Back i Chapter 88: Chapter 88: So Late to Come Back i Translator: 549690339 I Tao Yi glanced at his watch before giving the surrounding area a quick look. Smiling, he said, ¡°Wait for me for two minutes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Without explaining anything, Tao Yi ran towards a flower shop not far off. Soon enough, he came back with a large bouquet of roses. Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded. ¡°Here, these are for you.¡± Tao Yi handed the roses to her. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Why are you giving me flowers?¡± ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s to convey my gratitude for your help in taking care of my grandfather. Secondly, you were startled just now, I thought seeing flowers would make you feel better.¡± Tao Yi explained earnestly. Hai Xiaotang found his reasoning sound, ¡°Well, thank you.¡± She accepted the flowers, smiling, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever received roses.¡± Dongfang Yu has never given her flowers. However, what she said meant something entirely different to Tao Yi. He assumed she¡¯d never had a boyfriend¡­ Tao Yi couldn¡¯t suppress a soft smile, his gaze filled with warmth. What a charming girl, his grandfather certainly had good taste! Already in his heart, Tao Yi made up his mind, he would make Hai Xiaotang his wife! But he couldn¡¯t say that now, he¡¯d wait until his current task was done and then approach her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to your car.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, 1 can¡­¡± Tao Yi started walking with her, ¡°I won¡¯t feel right unless I see you safely into your car.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, warmed by his caring nature. Tao Yi¡¯s demeanor was just like a big brother. After helping her into the car, Tao Yi reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t venture out alone so late, this place can be chaotic.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°1 know, I won¡¯t do it next time.¡± ¡°Go home and rest early. Text me when you get home safe.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed out of wonderment, ¡°Alright, be safe yourself. Next time I get a chance, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll plan it then.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang waved at him, Tao Yi reciprocated with a smile and a wave. By the time Hai Xiaotang returned to the hotel, it was already past nine at night. When she got to her room, as she swiped her card and pushed the door open, someone stepped inside right behind her! Hai Xiaotang spun around in surprise, recognizing Dongfang Yu, she asked nonchalantly, ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s sharp gaze fell on the roses in her hand, as he noticed the scent of alcohol wafting off of her. ¡°Where have you been?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°I was out and about, is there a problem?¡± Her indifferent attitude only angered Dongfang Yu more. The fact that she had been out shopping without a care for him all day was one thing, but coming back so late, with alcohol on her breath and flowers in her hands! Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this isn¡¯t C City, it¡¯s New York! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous to be out this late?¡± Was he showing concern for her? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t mind his unpleasant tone, ¡°I¡¯m aware. Thanks for your concern.¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly inquired again. As if she¡¯d tell him, ¡°I need to rest. Can you please leave?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where did you go?!¡± ¡°Just out and about, why so many questions?¡± ¡°Who were you with?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re being too nosy. I need to rest, please leave¡­¡± As she extended her hand to push him out, he suddenly grabbed her wrist, tugging her towards him! Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Chapter 89: A slap on his face t Chapter 89: Chapter 89: A slap on his face t Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang was stunned, slightly furrowing her eyebrows, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Dongfang Yu was expressionless, ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°Times Square, okay?¡± ¡°Where did the flower come from?¡± ¡°Someone else ¡­ I bought it myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly corrected herself, but it was already too late. Dongfang Yu was slightly shocked, then a dangerous smile formed on his face, ¡°Someone else gave it to you, a man?¡± ¡°I bought it myself!¡± Hai Xiaotang instinctively didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth, feeling deeply that revealing it could lead to serious consequences. But Dongfang Yu was convinced that someone else had given her the flower. He asked coldly, ¡°Again, who gave it to you?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered and she impatiently twisted her wrist, ¡°What do you care who gave it to me? Let me go, I want to rest!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang ¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression darkened terrifyingly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget we are not yet divorced! You actually went drinking with a man and accepted flowers from others! What do you take me for?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink¡­¡± She suddenly remembered, there was an alcohol smell on her. It was when she was dealing with those ruffians, she accidentally spilled it on herself. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to explain, she angrily said, ¡°Even so, what does it have to do with you? We¡¯re about to get a divorce, it¡¯s none of your business what I do, um¡ª¡± Suddenly her lips were forcefully sealed. Her eyes widened in shock. What is Dongfang Yu doing¡­? The man tightly held the back of her head, forcibly opening her teeth, and fiercely kissing her! This was both a punishment for her and something he had long wanted to do¡­ Deep in the kiss, sucking the sweetness from her mouth, Dongfang Yu felt one kiss wasn¡¯t enough. He tightly held her body, suddenly wanting her so much! ¡°Uh¡­.¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled in panic, but his strength was too great, she couldn¡¯t push him away. Dongfang Yu hugged her tightly with all his might, each kiss was so intense as if he wanted to devour her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s lips and tongue ached¡­ A surge of anger welled up in her heart, she managed to push Dongfang Yu away and immediately slapped him across the face! The loud slap made the air seem to freeze. Dongfang Yu stared at her with a dark expression, his sharp eyes seemingly like a blade. Hai Xiaotang met his gaze in anger, warning him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me again! 1 don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. If you keep going like this, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Dongfang Yu forced out a cold sneer, his eyes icy! He had never been humiliated like this before. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s slap and icy words touched his pride. He had always been high and mighty, this was the first time he was rejected so harshly¡­ Dongfang Yu straightened his body, looking down at her: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it looks like we really don¡¯t fit!¡± When she approached, he disliked her. When he made the decision to get closer, she disliked him¡­ Since it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s no need for them to be together. He wouldn¡¯t stoop low enough to stick around, knowing well that she detested him. Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having said it indifferently, he strode away. Hai Xiaotang quickly went to close the door, fearing that he might come back. Hearing her inconsiderate door closing, Dongfang Yu paused, but didn¡¯t look back, rather he left more indifferently! Only when he entered his room, did Lin Xinxin, hiding in the corner, come out. Yes, she heard everything that had just happened.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Chapter 90 The day before the bidding i Chapter 90: Chapter 90 The day before the bidding i Translator: 549690339 | They really were getting a divorce, after all. Thinking about this, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. She knew she shouldn¡¯t be this hopeful about their divorce. But she truly was looking forward to it, very, very much! Because she truly couldn¡¯t forget Dongfang Yu¡­ Thinking of him, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but clutch her rapidly beating heart, her lips curving up into a faint smile once again. Once Hai Xiaotang closed the door, she picked up the roses from the floor. The roses that had fallen were crushed beyond recognition. Hai Xiaotang sighed, not intending to keep them, disposing of them in the trash can. Then she took her pajamas and went to take a bath, also forgetting to send a safety message to Tao Yi. Tao Yi had been waiting for her message the entire time, and was a little disappointed. He initially wanted to take the initiative to contact her but gave up because he had to carry out a task immediately. By the time Hai Xiaotang remembered to contact him, Tao Yi¡¯s phone was already switched off¡­ ****************** After the falling out with Dongfang Yu that night. Hai Xiaotang hardly saw him anymore. Two days had already passed. During this time, Hai Xiaotang either wandered around or watched movies in her room. Dongfang Yu kept working non-stop, seeming to have completely forgotten her existence. If it wasn¡¯t for Hai Xiaotang confirming with Ji Chuan that they truly needed her for the bid, she would have packed up and left already. The final bid was in three days. If successful, Dongfang Yu¡¯s company would quickly gain a firm footing in the United States. Therefore, everyone was taking this bid quite seriously, putting their full efforts into it! The one who had the least to do was Hai Xiaotang. She couldn¡¯t do anything, and there was no one to keep her company or have a conversation with her. After her rebirth, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s temper had improved a lot. She decided to endure this! As soon as the bid was successful, she would immediately buy a plane ticket back home! In a blink, it was the day before the bid. When night fell, Dongfang Yu came to knock on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s door. Seeing him at the door, Hai Xiaotang was somewhat surprised, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡± Dongfang Yu entered the room with a cold expression and went straight to sit by the sofa. Hai Xiaotang closed the door and stood at a distance from him, ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu sensed her defenses, but only responded with a wry smile. ¡°Have you figured out how to explain your design concept?¡± He asked indifferently. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a long time ago. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment and then said, ¡°My design inspiration comes from fairy tales.¡± ¡°Fairy tales?¡± Dongfang Yu was puzzled. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I love reading fairy tales. When I was a kid, I practically read all the fairy tale books. The houses in fairy tales are so interesting. I¡¯ve dreamed since I was a child of living in such a house. I think everyone loves living in a warm, fairytale-like, and beautiful house¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang unabashedly voiced her thoughts, saying whatever came to mind. Dongfang Yu rubbed his brow. Luckily, he came to check. If she kept talking at this rate, how could they win the bid? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu suddenly stood up, interrupting her, ¡°I get it.¡± Having said that, he decisively strode away. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Was that it? His attitude, it seemed like he was not very satisfied¡­ But that was indeed how her inspiration came about. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Chapter 91 She Wants to Go Home, Not Accompanyingi Chapter 91: Chapter 91 She Wants to Go Home, Not Accompanyingi Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang, feeling upset for a while, decided to take a bath and get some early rest. She had to attend the bidding tomorrow, she couldn¡¯t afford to oversleep, and she certainly couldn¡¯t be out of energy. Hai Xiaotang also prepared the clothes she was to wear the next day in advance. Lying in bed, she didn¡¯t fall asleep immediately, instead, she kept rehearsing her speech over and over again, hoping to make it sound better. No matter what, she wished that Dongfang Yu would win the bid. After winning, they could finally divorce¡­ Moreover, she had put effort into this over this period of time, naturally, she didn¡¯t want it to go to waste. As a result of the pressure, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t fall asleep until very late. However, the next morning, she got up very early. She quickly got dressed and neat, waiting for Dongfang Yu to send someone to get her. She didn¡¯t know the exact time of the bidding, but she figured it couldn¡¯t be too early, perhaps it would start at 9 o¡¯clock. But she waited till past eight o¡¯clock, and no one came to find her. Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to go look for Dongfang Yu, she knocked on his door, but there was no response. Where is he? Did he leave already? Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling, she was about to call him when a secretary came towards her. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re already up.¡± The secretary said with a cheerful smile. Seeing her, Hai Xiaotang quickly asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the bid? When are we leaving?¡± The secretary was surprised: ¡°The chairman and his party have already set off.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°They¡¯ve set off?¡± ¡°Yes, they set off an hour ago. The chairman asked me to stay and accompany you.¡± ¡°¡­So, I don¡¯t have to go?¡± The secretary nodded, ¡°Yes. The chairman asked me to tell you. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest, so I didn¡¯t say anything earlier. Have you had breakfast, Madam? Let¡¯s go have breakfast together.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t reply, her expression suddenly changed, it didn¡¯t look good. She wanted to sneer, to curse, to rage! Dongfang Yu had gone too far, he brought her to New York, leaving her alone for more than a week, and now he didn¡¯t need her to show up! What did he take her for? Even if he didn¡¯t need her to go, he could have told her earlier! He left without saying a word to her, did he not consider her at all?! Hai Xiaotang repressed her anger and went straight back to her room! The first thing she did was to pack her things. She was going home, she was not going to put up with this any longer! Hai Xiaotang quickly packed her things, booked a flight, and dragged her suitcase out the door. She left without checking out, and didn¡¯t say anything to anyone. She also turned off her phone. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t bring her because he felt it was unnecessary. Moreover, Hai Xiaotang was not experienced in such situations, and would certainly not adapt if she went. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have done that, but to ensure the bid went off without a hitch, he had to eliminate all unstable elements. As it turned out, he did very well. He and his team, everyone performed excellently. Finally, they successfully won the bid! Everyone happily returned to the hotel, gathered in Dongfang Yu¡¯s suite, discussing the victory celebration banquet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The victory celebration had been arranged long ago, it was to be held as soon as they succeeded. Amidst everyone¡¯s cheerfulness, Dongfang Yu asked the secretary that stayed behind, ¡°Where¡¯s Hai Xiaotang?¡± The secretary responded, ¡°Madam should be in her room, would you like me to go get her?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, and the secretary went to call Hai Xiaotang immediately. A little while later, the secretary returned and reported, ¡°Chairman, there seems to be no one in the room, the Madam didn¡¯t respond to me.¡± Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Lady leaves without saying goodbyei Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Lady leaves without saying goodbyei Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he said nothing, and directly took out his phone to call Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡± Pocketing his phone, Dongfang Yu then ordered his secretary, ¡°Get someone to unlock the door.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The rest of the group no longer dared to jest, as they obviously sensed that something was amiss. ¡°Mr. President, we will return to our rooms now.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Thank you all for your hard work today. Enjoy tonight¡¯s celebration.¡± ¡°You must be tired too, Mr. President¡­¡± The crowd dispersed. Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t want to leave, but had no real reason to stay. However, she was quite astute and probably had an inkling as to what had happened. Surely, the President didn¡¯t bring Xiaotang along, and she left in a huff. Lin Xinxin had crossed paths with Hai Xiaotang a few times and was familiar with her fiery temperament. The President probably didn¡¯t bring Xiaotang because she wouldn¡¯t be of any help and may even mess things up. Why was she so thoughtless, leaving so impulsively¡­ As Lin Xinxin left, deep down she disdained Xiaotang. And just as she suspected, the hotel workers soon came to unlock the door, which opened to an empty room, devoid of any person. All of Xiaotang¡¯s things were gone! The secretary was stunned, ¡°Where did the madam go?¡± However, Dongfang Yu seemed unsurprised, showing no reaction. He instructed Ji Chuan, ¡°Check if Xiaotang has booked a flight.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Chuan quickly found out, ¡°Mr. President, the madam has indeed booked a flight half an hour ago. The plane has already taken off!¡± Dongfang Yu stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, turning around to subtly nod his head, ¡°I see. You may leave now.¡± ¡°Sir, the madam is¡­¡± Before Ji Chuan could finish, he was interrupted. ¡°No need to concern yourself about her. Go prepare for tonight¡¯s victory dinner. Don¡¯t miss out on inviting anyone.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Chuan was puzzled. The madam left without a word, yet the President didn¡¯t react at all, as if he did not care. Could it be that they genuinely had no feelings left for each other and were heading toward divorce? Little did he know, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s departure was expected by Dongfang Yu. Compared to the successful bid, he would rather have Xiaotang leave in anger than have her sign the divorce agreement with him! Dongfang Yu slightly tugged at the corner of his mouth, giving an ironic smirk to himself. Perhaps it was for the best that she left. He didn¡¯t know how to handle their relationship at this time anyway. Although they talked about divorce, he¡­ still had lingering attachments. Hai Xiaotang immediately regretted boarding the plane! Why did she leave just then? She should have at least signed the divorce agreement before leaving! She was such an idiot. When would they now get their divorce? Hai Xiaotang slapped her forehead in annoyance. When was she going to completely rid herself of this fiery temper? ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± The girl seated next to her asked, concerned. Upon hearing the crisp and pleasant voice, Hai Xiaotang instinctively turned her head and was met with the girl¡¯s big, watery eyes. She was taken aback! Her entire body froze! The girl was confused by her reaction, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang regained herself, ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Her voice was shaking faintly. Seeing the pallor on her face, the girl asked compassionately, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, but then nodded, ¡°Yeah¡­ I am¡­¡± ¡°Is there a specific discomfort? There should be emergency doctors on the plane. Do you want me to call one for you?¡± Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Died by Her Hands i Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Died by Her Hands i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°No need, I just¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang chanced a glance at the sandwich in her hand, blurting out, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten and my stomach doesn¡¯t feel good.¡± The girl laughed and immediately handed her the sandwich, ¡°I bought it and never got around to eating it, you can have it.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡±, Hai Xiaotang gratefully accepted it. ¡°No problem. Miss, are you also from C City?¡± asked the girl with a smile. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, and you?¡± ¡°Yes. Looks like we¡¯re both from the same place.¡± ¡°My name is Hai Xiaotang, what¡¯s yours?¡± The girl chuckled, ¡°My name is Qiao Ning. ¡®Qiao¡¯ as in Xiaoqiao, and ¡®Ning¡¯ as in Ning Yuan.¡± Hai Xiaotang knew her name was Qiao Ning, and she also knew who she was. She extended her hand, flashing an authentic smile, ¡°Qiao Ning, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Same here¡±, Qiao Ning shook her hand and asked, ¡°Are you also here in New York to study?¡± ¡°Not really, are you an international student?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just here as an exchange student, studying in the United States for a year. Today is the day I return home¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang displayed a wistful smile, ¡°What a coincidence, I never thought I would meet you like this.¡± Qiao Ning was a bit puzzled by her statement, but didn¡¯t dwell on it, ¡°Yeah, I also think it¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± Along the way, Hai Xiaotang successfully got acquainted with Qiao Ning and they became friends. They hit it off well, always having endless topics to talk about. In the meantime, they also learned a lot about each other. Qiao Ning knew Hai Xiaotang was married, but didn¡¯t know who her husband was. Hai Xiaotang learned that Qiao Ning came from a blended family, and had a brother not related to her by blood. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t mention who her brother was. However, Hai Xiaotang knew who he was, it was Chai Xiyang! In her past life, Hai Xiaotang had met Qiao Ning before her accident. Latter on, Qiao Ning ended up dying by her hand¡­ She had driven her car to hit Lin Xinxin, and Lin Xinxin was pushed away by Qiao Ning. She ended up killing Qiao Ning! Every so often, Hai Xiaotang would have nightmares, reliving the moment she killed her. ¡°Alt¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang had another nightmare. Qiao Ning hastily asked with concern, ¡°Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong, did you have a bad dream?¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at her, unable to comprehend why Qiao Ning had saved Lin Xinxin even to this day. She loved Chai Xiyang, who was in love with Lin Xinxin, why did she save her? ¡°Xiaotang?¡± Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality, ¡°Yes, I had a nightmare.¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Here¡¯s some good news to cheer you up, we¡¯re about to land. Xiaotang, we¡¯re home!¡± Hai Xiaotang propped herself up and looked out the window, greeted by the bright sky of C City. They had finally arrived at C City. After Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning disembarked the plane, they collected their luggage together, walked out of the airport and then said their goodbyes. ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯ll be going first, we¡¯ll get in touch if we get the chance,¡± said Qiao Ning. ¡°Sure, feel free to call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Alright, bye.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Hai Xiaotang waved her hand and watched as Qiao Ning drove away, before flagging down a taxi for herself. Hai Xiaotang planned to go straight home to the Hai family, she didn¡¯t want to return to the house she shared with Dongfang Yu anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She reported her address and then took out her mobile phone, turning it on. Just as she was about to give her grandfather a call, an incoming call from Dongfang Yu came in! Hai Xiaotang was surprised; it was two or three in the morning in New York at this time, why was he calling her instead of sleeping? Perfect timing, she also had something to tell him. ¡°Hello,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered it indifferently. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Chapter 94 It’s not that easy to divorce i Chapter 94: Chapter 94 It¡¯s not that easy to divorce i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice drifted from the other end of the line, ¡°Have you arrived in C City?¡± ¡°I came back suddenly, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± HaiXiaotangwas still upset with him, aggravated by the way he was toying with her. However, Dongfang Yu just responded casually, ¡°Not much to say. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You couldn¡¯t have done much if you had stayed either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m useless in your eyes! If I¡¯m so useless, why bother bringing me to New York, Dongfang Yu? Are you enjoying making a fool out of me?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t fool you; I just decided not to bring you to the bid at the last minute.¡± ¡°So without me, the bidding was successful, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang mocked. Dongfang Yu admitted generously, ¡°Yes, it was successful, but you did contribute to it.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less! Now that you have succeeded, let¡¯s get a divorce as soon as you come back. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to announce our divorce myself!¡± At that time, don¡¯t blame her for disregarding any respect for their shared history. Dongfang Yu replied indifferently, ¡°You do know that our divorce wouldn¡¯t be that simple, right?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? I¡¯m telling you, regardless, I want a divorce!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to get a divorce, then it¡¯s up to you to convince the elders on both sides.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu did not answer and simply hung up the phone. Hai Xiaotang was left seething with anger and frustration. What does he mean by ¡°it¡¯s up to her¡±? Divorce involves two people, of course, they should together deal with it. Well, the person who wants a divorce the most right now is indeed her¡­ Hai Xiaotang had a headache as she recollected how difficult it was to get her grandfather¡¯s approval when she wanted to get married. Now she wants a divorce, her grandfather will probably be furious! Once Hai Xiaotang returned to the old Hai Family house, Hai Zhiyuan was delighted to see her. ¡°Xiaotang, did you just come back from New York today? Where is Ayu?¡± ¡°Grandfather, I came back early, Dongfang Yu will probably be back in a while.¡± ¡°Was the bid successful?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, it was.¡± Hai Zhiyuan burst into laughter: ¡°Ayu is indeed impressive, I knew he would succeed.¡± Indeed, Dongfang Yu will soon become one of the top billionaires in Asia. And he will be one of the youngest and most handsome tycoons. By then, his fame will spread all over the world, and anyone who mentions him will be in awe. At that time, he will be like an emperor, and incredibly noble! As his wife, she would be the envy of women around the world. Yet, Hai Xiaotang wants a divorce at this juncture, anyone would surely think she¡¯s out of her mind. Her grandfather and family would definitely disapprove. But she no longer cares about reputation or wealth, her ultimate goal in her life is getting a divorce from him, staying away from him, and living her own life. So, this divorce must happen! Sitting across from her grandfather, Hai Xiaotang mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± Still revelling in his joy, Hai Zhiyuan asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t like Dongfang Yu anymore, I want a divorce!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan was stunned, he hesitated before asking, ¡°What did you say?¡± Hai Xiaotang seemed guilty, ¡°Grandfather, I want a divorce from him, I¡¯m serious!¡± Hai Zhiyuan frowned, his expression solemn, ¡°Xiaotang, why do you suddenly want a divorce? Don¡¯t you like Ayu very much? Did you two fight? Did he do something to upset you?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, and I¡¯m absolutely sure now that I want a divorce from him!¡± Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chapter 95 You Can’t Be Willful_i Chapter 95: Chapter 95 You Can¡¯t Be Willful_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I suddenly just don¡¯t like him anymore, and after we got married, I found that he didn¡¯t suit me. I don¡¯t want to continue making the same mistake. Grandfather, I was wrong in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have been blindly infatuated with him. Now I realize that I don¡¯t like him as much as I thought.¡± Hai Xiaotang tried her best to blame her naive past-self. Only in this way could she explain why she suddenly wanted a divorce. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s face hardened, ¡°Xiaotang, marriage is not child¡¯s play. You can¡¯t just say you want a divorce and get it!¡± ¡°I know, grandfather, I know I was wrong in the past. But now, I¡¯m serious. I swear I sincerely want to divorce him, and I definitely won¡¯t regret it!¡± ¡°Divorce?!¡± As soon as Hai Xiaotang finished speaking, a shocked male voice suddenly rang out. Hai Xiaotang turned her head to see her uncle and his wife walking in. They didn¡¯t live here and only occasionally visited Hai Zhiyuan. They had heard everything Hai Xiaotang just said. Hai Rong stared at Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, did you just say that you want to divorce Dongfang Yu?¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up but did not answer, ¡°Hello Uncle, hello Auntie.¡± Hai Rong and Zhan Yu nodded their heads. They greeted Hai Zhiyuan and then sat down. Hai Rong asked Hai Zhiyuan, ¡°Dad, was everything you were talking about earlier true? Is Xiaotang really planning to divorce Dongfang Yu?¡± Hai Zhiyuan replied with a headache, ¡°Who knows if she¡¯s serious? Maybe they¡¯re having a conflict and that¡¯s why she¡¯s thinking about divorce.¡± Hai Rong also thought so. Hai Xiaotang liked Dongfang Yu so much, and Dongfang Yu was so outstanding. She definitely wouldn¡¯t want to divorce him. She must be speaking out of anger. Hai Rong couldn¡¯t help but lecture her, ¡°Xiaotang, although you¡¯re still young, you¡¯re already married. You should learn to be a bit more mature. Divorce isn¡¯t something you can casually talk about when you¡¯re angry!¡± Hai Xiaotang had always been a bit scared of her uncle. Hai Rong held a formidable position in the army. He was very stern and seldom joked. He was extremely intimidating. Hai Xiaotang was often scolded by him for her mischief in the past! Each time she faced him, Hai Xiaotang felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not arguing with Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ve discussed it with Dongfang Yu, and we both agree on the divorce.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was surprised, ¡°You¡¯ve both already discussed it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Grandfather, I just want to get your approval. I hope that you can understand our decision.¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t divorce!¡± Before Hai Zhiyuan could refute, Hai Rong had already firmly refused. He stared at Hai Xiaotang seriously, ¡°Xiaotang, marriage is not child¡¯s play. You can¡¯t be capricious. You can¡¯t divorce Dongfang Yu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being capricious¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Still not capricious.¡± Zhan Yu suddenly spoke coldly, ¡°You insisted on marrying him and now you think you can just get a divorce? Xiaotang, you need to grow up.¡± Hai Xiaotang knew they would say these things about her. She only stared at Hai Zhiyuan, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m serious, can you trust me one more time?¡± ¡± When were you not serious?¡± Hai Rong was somewhat angry, ¡°Xiaotang, your parents are not here anymore, we are your elders, so this time we won¡¯t allow you to be capricious! You should get along with Dongfang Yu, and don¡¯t mention divorce again.¡± Zhan Yu also started lecturing her: ¡°Xiaotang, once you divorce, you¡¯ll never find a man as outstanding as Dongfang Yu.¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Only Knowing How to Criticize Herl Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Only Knowing How to Criticize Herl Translator: 549690339 | Hai Rong nodded in agreement, ¡°Xiaotang, you know nothing. Your great-aunt is right, he is the best husband you could ever find. Even if you two have disputes, try to tolerate and endure, it will pass eventually.¡± But Hai Xiaotang argued, ¡°But I have no feelings for him anymore, 1 don¡¯t like him¡­¡± ¡°You insisted on marrying him at the time!¡± Hai Rong glared at her and motioned for her to stop talking, ¡°Enough, you are not allowed to divorce. As your uncle, I don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Neither do 1.¡± Zhan Yu picked up his tea cup and sipped calmly. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care about their attitudes. Anyway, they always criticize and suppress her, she never thought about seeking their opinions. She looked at Hai Zhiyuan, ¡°Grandpa, do you support my divorce?¡± Hai Zhiyuan didn¡¯t respond, ¡°Xiaotang, you just came back, you must be tired. Go and rest now.¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore, go and rest!¡± The old man¡¯s face turned grim. Hai Xiaotang knew her grandfather was angry. She didn¡¯t dare to argue further and reluctantly went upstairs to rest. But that¡¯s okay. If they are not convinced once, she will say it more times. Anyway, she insists on divorcing, they can¡¯t possibly not agree, right? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even expect to gain her grandfather¡¯s forgiveness all at once. After Hai Xiaotang left, Hai Rong couldn¡¯t help blaming, ¡°Dad, look at this girl, she¡¯s become so wilful. She¡¯s just been married for a while and now she wants a divorce, she¡¯s really too unreasonable!¡± Hai Zhiyuan said lightly, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t worry about Xiaotang¡¯s matters. I can handle them.¡± ¡°Dad, that¡¯s not what 1 mean, I¡¯m just afraid she will suffer.¡± ¡°Stop talking about this, why did you come here today?¡± Hai Rong smiled, ¡°Nothing special, just came to see you¡­¡± As a result, they stayed for less than half an hour before leaving. They always came and went in a rush, something Hai Zhiyuan had gotten used to. On their way back, Zhan Yu reminded Hai Rong, ¡°Husband, we must not let Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu divorce.¡± Hai Rong nodded, ¡°1 know, we absolutely can¡¯t let them divorce.¡± The union of the Hai Family and the Dongfang Family would only benefit them, there¡¯s no harm to it. Even, in the future, they could inherit the old man¡¯s entire inheritance. Hai Xiaotang was rich enough, she certainly didn¡¯t need this bit of inheritance. However, Hai Rong was still a bit worried, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid Xiaotang will insist on divorce. You know what her temper is like.¡± She is determined to get what she wants, sometimes frighteningly so. Zhan Yu was also worried, ¡°This ingrate! She should know, we gave her this opportunity. If our daughter was still here, there¡¯s no way she could have married Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Rong also felt the pity, ¡°Yeah, if our daughter hadn¡¯t gone missing, she would have been the one to marry Dongfang Yu.¡± Then they could have been Dongfang Yu¡¯s in-laws, the mere thought made them proud. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhan Yu closed her eyes in pain, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t think about these things. It just makes me heartbroken.¡± Hai Rong also felt regretful. Missing out on such a good son-in-law like Dongfang Yu, they felt like they had missed a multi-billion jackpot. But what could they do, they were so unlucky, they had no daughter to marry to Dongfang Yu. However, the only consolation was that Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have her parents, they are her only elders¡­. Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Touching an Obstacle i Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Touching an Obstacle i Translator: 549690339 | But it was precisely because they were not Hai Xiaotang¡¯s parents. If Hai Xiaotang insisted on divorce, there was nothing they could do! And she didn¡¯t seem to be just talking about it. She seemed to really mean it, determined to get a divorce. They all understood her character, knowing that when she says something, she follows through, and no force could deter her! Because they knew her well, Hai Zhiyuan realized the seriousness of the situation. That night, he personally called Dongfang Yu and spoke to him for a long time. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know about their phone call; she thought that once Dongfang Yu came back, they could get divorced. ************** Hai Xiaotang settled down in the old house. Living at home was comfortable, everything felt familiar. She got up early in the morning to accompany her grandfather to exercise, play chess with him, and practice calligraphy. After eating lunch, she would rest for a bit and then take a nap. She would always sleep till nearly the afternoon, then watch TV, eat dinner, and continue to watch TV¡­ Hai Xiaotang was so content every day that she felt herself getting lazier by the moment. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. After lunch, Hai Xiaotang went to take her nap as usual. She didn¡¯t know how long she had slept when she felt an obstruction as she turned in her sleep. Hai Xiaotang groggily reached out and felt it; it was still warm! She quickly opened her eyes, meeting the sleepy look in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you touching?¡± The man lazily asked. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand was still on his chest, she retracted it in fright, and promptly sat upright. ¡°How come you¡¯re here?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was very surprised, no, more like scared. Waking up to find the man she least wanted to see sleeping beside her, tell me if it¡¯s not terrifying. Dongfang Yu turned over, closed his eyes and said with an air of exhaustion, ¡°I just got back this afternoon.¡± ¡°I asked why you¡¯re here, why are you in my bed?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t rested well for a few days, naturally, I need to rest.¡± To rush backhere, he had been holding multiple jobs for several days. ¡°Then go back and rest. Why sleep in my bed?¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him, ¡°Get up and go back to sleep. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep here!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly pulled her towards him, and Hai Xiaotang tumbled onto him. The man¡¯s arm naturally encircled her body. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you can¡¯t disturb a sleeping man, otherwise, I¡¯d assume you want me to satisfy you.¡± What?! Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes wide in anger, she indignantly shoved him away, glaring at him, ¡°I think something¡¯s wrong with your brain, you should see a doctor!¡± Having said that she hurriedly got out of the bed and left, not wanting to be in the same space with him! The door was slammed shut behind her. A smile crept up on Dongfang Yu¡¯s face, then he closed his eyes and went back to sleep. Today, he could finally rest well. Hai Xiaotang went downstairs, where the old man was drinking tea and watching opera in the living room. She went and sat down, complaining discontentedly, ¡°Grandpa, how could you let Dongfang Yu into my room, even letting him sleep in my bed?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°He is your husband, do I have the right to stop him?¡± ¡°But we¡¯re getting a divorce.¡± ¡°The point is, you two haven¡¯t divorced yet.¡± Never mind, she would let this one go. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Grandpa, now that Dongfang Yu is also here, let¡¯s discuss the divorce matter today. He¡¯s prepared the divorce agreement so we¡¯re really getting a divorce.¡± Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Your Apology Gift_i Chapter 98: Chapter 98: Your Apology Gift_i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Zhiyuan questioned curiously, ¡°Does Ayu really want to get a divorce?¡± ¡°Yes! We both want it.¡± ¡°If he wants it, why did he come to see you as soon as he got back? I don¡¯t think he is so eager.¡± ¡°He probably came to get my signature, we had already agreed that he would sign as soon as he got back.¡± Hai Xiaotang confidently asserted. The old man lapsed into a moment of reflective silence, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until he wakes up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wake him now!¡± ¡°Ayu hasn¡¯t rested much these past few days, let him sleep a bit more,¡± the old man admonished. ¡°Oh.¡± She¡¯ll just let him rest enough then, she was quite generous about it. ¡°Go prepare dinner, Ayu will be eating here tonight, have the kitchen prepare some delicious dishes,¡± the old man instructed her again. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t refuse, she went to the kitchen to help. She couldn¡¯t cook, but she knew exactly what Dongfang Yu liked to eat. Probably their last dinner together, Hai Xiaotang happily ordered lots of Dongfang Yu¡¯s favorite dishes. As expected, Dongfang Yu slept until late. He even used Hai Xiaotang¡¯s bathroom to shower. Seeing as they were getting divorced tonight, Hai Xiaotang decided not to argue about these small things. The dinner was quite lavish. Hai Zhiyuan greeted Dongfang Yu with a smile, ¡°Ayu, I¡¯m not sure if this food suits your tastes, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, all this was prepared under Xiaotang¡¯s instructions.¡± Dongfang Yu scanned the dishes and chuckled, ¡°I love most of these.¡± ¡°Really? Ha ha, Xiaotang knows your tastes well. Eat more, all of this is her goodwill.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± That was not her goodwill! Dongfang Yu gave a meaningful look at Hai Xiaotang from across the table, and then took a bite. ¡°The taste is excellent, very delicious,¡± he praised. Hai Zhiyuan was even happier, ¡°If it¡¯s good, eat more. Come, have a drink with your grandfather first.¡± ¡± Sure.¡± Dongfang Yu picked up his wine glass and started drinking with the old man. It seems that among men, as long as there¡¯s alcohol, the atmosphere stays lively. The two chatted while eating, covering many topics, but no word on the divorce. Hai Xiaotang was anxiously listening. However, seeing her grandfather in high spirits, she didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt. Oh well, they could discuss it after dinner. Talking about a divorce at the dinner table indeed seemed a bit off-putting. Dinner was finally done, and the old man suggested they go to the living room for tea. Hai Xiaotang thought to herself, now it should be time to address the divorce. Indeed, as soon as they settled down in the living room, the old man broached the topic, ¡°Ayu, I am technically overstepping my bounds by asking this, but as your elder, I would not be at peace without asking. Did something happen between you and Xiaotang on your trip to New York?¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, Dongfang Yu admitted, ¡°Yes, something did happen, and it was my fault.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± the old man pursued. Instead of responding, Dongfang Yu reached into his suit pocket and pulled out a jewelry box. He handed the box to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°This is for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was baffled, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Open it and see.¡± Unaware of what was inside and unsure of his intentions, Hai Xiaotang accepted the box, opened it with a puzzled look. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Inside was an undeniably large diamond ring! The diamond ring looked incredibly valuable at first glance. Startled, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and said, ¡°I promised to take you to the bidding event but failed to do so. This is my apology for breaking my word, and a reward for your hard work this time.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I hope you¡¯re not angry anymore and can forgive my mistake this time.¡± Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Marry First, Love Later_i Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Marry First, Love Later_i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded¡ª What was he talking about?! Dongfang Yu was actually apologizing to her and even gave her such an expensive gift! More importantly, why was he giving her a diamond ring? Plus, she thought he was about to confess their plans to divorce! Hai Zhiyuan suddenly broke out in laughter, ¡°So you guys were planning to divorce over a trivial matter like this. Xiaotang, Ayu has apologized to you, don¡¯t be angry anymore, let¡¯s omit the topic of divorce!¡± ¡°No, Grandpa, I didn¡¯t insist on divorcing because of a trivial matter.¡± Hai Xiaotang closed the box and pushed it towards Dongfang Yu, ¡°I won¡¯t take this, you know that this isn¡¯t what I want!¡± Dongfang Yu was puzzled, ¡°So what do you want? If you don¡¯t like this, you can buy something else you like.¡± Hai Xiaotang glared, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t play dumb. Didn¡¯t we agree to get a divorce and sign the papers as soon as you came back?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he smirked, ¡°When did I agree to that with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I never said that I wanted to divorce you.¡± He emphasized in a deep, powerful voice. Well, he did not say that, but¡­ Hai Xiaotang was furious, ¡°But it¡¯s essentially the same thing! You even prepared the divorce agreement. You agreed to divorce and said we¡¯d be completely unrelated in the future. Dongfang Yu, we agreed to divorce, what do you mean by going back now?!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded lightly, ¡°Yes, I have said similar things, but they were all said in anger. I guess when you said those things, you were also angry.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t! I was serious!¡± Hai Xiaotang defended, ¡°And haven¡¯t you always wanted to divorce me, always hated me? I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re backing off now!¡± Dongfang Yu responded in a deep voice, ¡°I don¡¯t understand either, why do you insist on divorcing me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out. A shadow passed over the man¡¯s eyes, and then he chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s alright, love can be cultivated slowly. It¡¯s not uncommon to fall in love after getting married.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stupefied. What was he talking about? Was he Dongfang Yu? The Dongfang Yu who despised her and wished she would disappear forever? Hai Zhiyuan once again played the role of peacekeeper, ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu is right, feelings can be cultivated slowly. You used to like Ayu so much, I¡¯m sure you still do, you¡¯re just upset now, you¡¯ll feel better after cooling down.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t love him anymore, I don¡¯t want to be with him, I really want to get a divorce!¡± The old man took a sip of his tea and said leisurely, ¡°I remember that you also said the same thing before. You said you were serious about your feelings for him, that you loved him a lot, and that all you wanted in your life was to be with him. You really wanted to marry him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± The old man stood up and concluded, ¡°So, I can¡¯t tell which of your words are true and which are false. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not divorce for now. You never know when you¡¯ll have a sudden change of heart and want to marry him.¡± Hai Xiaotang also stood up, hurriedly saying, ¡°Grandpa, no, I¡¯m serious this time too, I don¡¯t want to marry him again.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see a year from now!¡± The old man made a decision, ¡°Your words don¡¯t count for now. If a year later, you still want to divorce, I¡¯ll agree to your divorce with him!¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded, not able to divorce until a year later, isn¡¯t this driving her mad? Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Chapter too Need A Wife Like Youi Chapter 100: Chapter too Need A Wife Like Youi Translator: 549690339 | But the old man was very firm about his stance. No matter what she said, he just wouldn¡¯t agree to their divorce. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t afford to have a big argument with him, his blood pressure wasn¡¯t good, and if she made him angry, he could have an episode. So she could only take it slow, and believe that one day, she would persuade her grandfather to agree to their divorce. But what happened next made her frustrated. The old man wanted to kick her out! ¡°Since Ayu is back, Xiaotang can go back with him. It¡¯s not ideal for you to be staying at your parents¡¯ house for such a long period. I¡¯ve already had your belongings packed. You should go back with Ayu now. It¡¯s getting late, you both should head back to rest.¡± Hai Xiaotang was evicted before she could even argue to stay. Oh well, since it was not possible for them to get a divorce at this moment, she might as well live with Dongfang Yu temporarily. After all, living under the same roof wouldn¡¯t kill her. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang sat in the backseat together. On the way back, Hai Xiaotang kept looking out the window, acting as if he was invisible. Dongfang Yu had quite some drinks earlier tonight, he rested his head on his hand and lazily looked at her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°About what?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t bother to turn her head. ¡°Should I talk to the back of your head?¡± With no other option, Hai Xiaotang turned to face him, her expression blank. ¡°Go ahead, tell me why you suddenly changed your mind about the divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu straightened his posture and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, getting a divorce is not as easy for us.¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s that hard. As long as you agree, we can get a divorce anytime.¡± ¡°Your grandfather won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°If you agree to the divorce, how could he disagree? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t agree that he doesn¡¯t.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her intently and responded with a slight smile, ¡°Hmm, indeed, I don¡¯t agree either.¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± ¡°Since the company went public in the United States, the value of our stock has multiplied hundreds of times. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What does that have to do with this?¡± Dongfang Yu leaned back in his chair, ¡°The value of the company now is many times what it used to be. In the future, the company will have even greater development opportunities, which means it¡¯ll gain more profits¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang now understood. ¡°You suspected that I wanted a divorce to split property?¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed in relief, ¡°Well, you can rest assured, I don¡¯t want a penny. As long as you agree to the divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu raised one eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t want a single penny?¡± ¡°Yes, I swear!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her hand, undeterred, ¡°If I covet your money, then may I drop dead and may my whole family perish!¡± She figured that after declaring this, Dongfang Yu would be relieved and agree to the divorce. However,¡­ Dongfang Yu gave a satisfied nod, ¡°So, I do need a wife like you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. The man, with his slender fingers, held her chin and smiled charmingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You know as well as I do, finding a woman who isn¡¯t after my money is near impossible. Since you¡¯re my wife and don¡¯t want my pennies, no one is more suitable than you to be my wife.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly frowned. She pushed his hand away and replied with a forced smile, ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re up to. Let me tell you, I am not interested in being your freeloading wife. Don¡¯t even dream of taking advantage of me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who¡¯s taking advantage of me?¡± Dongfang Yu retorted. ¡°Me?¡± Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Chapter 1011 fear my entire family will be wiped out i Chapter 101: Chapter 1011 fear my entire family will be wiped out i Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu nodded, and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Of course. The whole world assumes that it¡¯s you who has struck gold by marrying me, and thus you¡¯re the one taking advantage of me.¡± Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to beat him up. She said seriously, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m serious about getting a divorce from you, stop playing around, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression was equally serious, ¡°I¡¯m not playing around. You really are the most suitable person to be my wife; I speak nothing but the truth.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang found it amusing, ¡°You didn¡¯t think so before. Has a donkey kicked your head, or have you truly fallen in love with me?!¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, just stared at her with intense, dark eyes. His gaze was so deep, like a black hole, containing a terrifying power. Hai Xiaotang found it hard to meet his gaze. Strangely, she sensed that Dongfang Yu seemed to have changed¡­ ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Hai Xiaotang wrinkled her brows uncomfortably. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right!¡± Dongfang Yu dropped that sentence and stepped out of the car. The car had arrived at the villa. Hai Xiaotang stood shocked, what was he referring to? Had a donkey kicked his head, or¡­ had he fallen in love with her? *************** ¡°Miss, this is the Black Card Master Dongfang gave you.¡± Early the next morning, as soon as Hai Xiaotang came downstairs, Housekeeper Zhang handed her a card with delight. Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes, Master Dongfang instructed me to give this to you before he left.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t reach out to take it. Maid Zhang chuckled, ¡°Of course for you to spend as you wish. You can swipe this card at your leisure, make cash withdrawals or use it as much as you want.¡± Maid Zhang had observed the relationship between Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu closely all the time. This was the first time she had seen Dongfang Yu to be so generous with Hai Xiaotang. Filled with excitement, Maid Zhang noted, ¡°Miss, Master Dongfang has finally started treating you well. His willingness to fund you shows he has feelings for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt nothing after hearing this. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, return it to him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Without explaining, Hai Xiaotang headed for breakfast in the dining room. Just last night she had sworn that if she ever used his money, her entire family would die. Today he gave her the Black Card. Wasn¡¯t this intentional? Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to be so hypocritical. She felt so sick that she lost her appetite all day. When Dongfang Yu returned home in the afternoon, Housekeeper Zhang handed the card back to him, ¡°Master, Miss doesn¡¯t want it.¡± The man raised his eyebrows a bit, ¡°She doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Yes, she just wouldn¡¯t accept it.¡± Dongfang Yu took the card and headed upstairs. Hai Xiaotang was in the study room surfing the internet, exploring the details of every university in C City. She still planned to pursue further education, even if it meant using connections to secure admission. When Dongfang Yu entered, she didn¡¯t react. The man walked up behind her and immediately noticed what she was looking up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He placed the Black Card beside her and said lightly, ¡°Why won¡¯t you keep it? It¡¯s for home expenses and for your personal use as well.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°You don¡¯t need to test me, I said I won¡¯t use your money!¡± Dongfang Yu put his hands on his waist and chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re still my wife. It¡¯s right for you to use my money.¡± ¡°No need, I fear it would kill my entire family!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately detected the spite in her reply. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Wife’s Cold Violence _1 Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Wife¡¯s Cold Violence _1 Translator: 549690339 | He was seated at the desk, leering at her, ¡°So this is the reason you refuse.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond, just continued to research diligently. Dongfang Yu crossed his arms over his chest, ¡°This was given by me, not something you sought for yourself. Therefore, it has nothing to do with anything.¡± When she blurted out that vow last night, he realized she would never accept a dime from him again. That¡¯s why he offered her his black card this morning. His black card had no spending limit and allowed cash withdrawals¡ªit was up to her how much she wanted to use. By directly giving her his black card, she could live the rest of her life without asking him for money. ¡°Whether it has anything to do with it or not, I won¡¯t risk using it.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look up. Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m committing suicide by offering you my card?¡± ¡°¡­¡±What did he mean by that? Hai Xiaotang lifted her head, a look of confusion on her face. The man sidled closer to her, his lips curling into a smirk as he whispered huskily, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your family include me too?¡± With a scornful laugh, Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°We are a divorcing couple ¨C we¡¯re no longer a family!¡± ¡°Until the divorce is final, we still are. Besides, I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s certain that we¡¯ll get a divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu asserted confidently. If he didn¡¯t agree to the divorce, then it surely wouldn¡¯t happen. Hai Xiaotang looked at him coolly, ¡°Within a year, we will definitely divorce!¡± Dongfang Yu understood what she meant. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandfather said that after a year, if she still wanted a divorce, he would agree to it. Dongfang Yu found this amusing. Even though her grandfather agreed, it didn¡¯t mean he did. Hai Xiaotang was still too naive, but he didn¡¯t intend to tell her that. He thought her naivete was rather endearing. Why not let her believe she could be free in a year? Otherwise, who knew what else she was capable of. Dongfang Yu contemplated something, suggesting, ¡°How about this, let¡¯s live in harmony for the next year. If after a year¡­¡± ¡°Thump!¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly closed her laptop, cutting him off. Standing up, she bluntly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get along with you even for a day.¡± After saying that, she grabbed her laptop and left without looking back. She didn¡¯t want to share space with him. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. Hai Xiaotang seemed totally immune to his charm. He couldn¡¯t understand why she seemed to loathe him so much now. What had he ever done to her? But no matter how he racked his brains, he couldn¡¯t figure out the cause of her sudden dislike. Hai Xiaotang returned to her bedroom and continued surfing the internet. She already had her dinner earlier. Starting from today, she decided not to have meals with Dongfang Yu anymore. She did not plan to extend any more courtesies to him either. She intended to treat him the same way he had once treated her. She believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and would agree to divorce her. Yes, in a marital relationship, nothing was more fearful than the cold shoulder. A man with as strong an ego as Dongfang Yu would never be able to tolerate the silent treatment from his wife. He needed a woman like Xinxin- gentle, capable and understanding. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for Xinxin in their previous life. Hai Xiaotang planned to give him the cold shoulder until he could no longer bear it! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If she didn¡¯t, the complexities of their relationship might continue to spiral and become more chaotic. Dongfang Yu dined alone downstairs. The large dining table was filled with dishes, but he was the only one eating¡­ He never found it strange to dine alone before, but why was it suddenly so tasteless? After dinner, he retreated to his bedroom. Staring at the vast room, he felt that sleeping alone in such a big space was eerie. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Murderous Aura_i Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Murderous Aura_i Translator: 549690339 | What bothered him even more ¡­ For two consecutive days, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak to him, treating him as though he were invisible. Every time he tried to strike up a conversation, her responses were: ¡°What do you want? Divorce?¡± ¡°When are we getting divorced?¡± ¡°Go ahead and say whatever you want. But let¡¯s get divorced first.¡± ¡°Idle chit-chat? No time for that. Divorce me.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t stand me? Get a divorce!¡± S~hit! Dongfang Yu had never seen Hai Xiaotang so annoyingly brash before. Had she forgotten who he was?! Apart from being her husband, he was Dongfang Yu. In all of C City, who dared ignore him, challenge him, and show such disrespect! Did she really believe that his patience was a sign of weakness? The night deepened. With his aura awash in darkness, Dongfang Yu, like a devil from hell, forcefully threw open the doors to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s bedroom! ¡°Bang ¡± The door collided with the wall, creating a loud clatter. Hai Xiaotang was leaning against her bed, reading. Seeing him storming into the room, she widened her eyes in fright. ¡°What¡­what are you going to do?¡± Dongfang Yu walked directly towards her, his gaze and countenance both frighteningly cold. Hai Xiaotang felt a kind of fear and danger she had never experienced before. She quickly grabbed a pillow and threw it towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer Just as she was planning on escaping, Dongfang Yu attacked her with lightning speed! ¡°Ah!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback by his sudden assault. The scream had just left her mouth when it was abruptly silenced. Dongfang Yu was like a wild beast, giving her no chance to breathe or struggle. Hai Xiaotang was left in a state of shock. Rage coursed through her veins as she struggled in vain, her resistance becoming weaker and weaker against his overpowering strength¡­ Until finally, she was utterly drained, helplessly on the receiving end of his whims. Early the next morning, Dongfang Yu set off for the office, looking refreshed and raring to go. Hai Xiaotang was still in bed, her clothes and hair in a complete mess. Thinking back to what Dongfang Yu had done to her the night before, she was brimming with murderous rage! No, she wished she could divorce him right then and there! But considering how terrifying he could be¡­ she felt insecure. He was right. She couldn¡¯t stop him from doing whatever he wanted with her. If he decided not to get a divorce out of spite, there was nothing she could do. It was so frustrating. Did she really have to wait a year to divorce him? As Hai Xiaotang pondered, she realized divorce after a year might be the only way. For this year, she had to stay away from him. The only thing Hai Xiaotang could think of was to go abroad to study, to stay far away from Dongfang Yu. Having made up her mind, she got up from bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. Just then, she saw the terrifying marks on her neck in the mirror! Hai Xiaotang quickly tore off her clothes only to find similar marks all over her body¡­ Covered in dotted bruises; such a horrific sight! ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s rage erupted into a furious roar. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even the housekeeper downstairs could hear her terrifying yell. While eating breakfast, the housekeeper carefully asked, ¡°Miss, are you okay? You don¡¯t look well.¡± Hai Xiaotang, venting her anger on the bacon, smiled ominously, ¡°You think this looks like I¡¯m unwell?¡± She didn¡¯t want to feel better, she had enough energy to rip Dongfang Yu into pieces! The housekeeper offered a sheepish chuckle, ¡°I was worried you might be tired from last night, but it seems like my concern is misplaced.¡± Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Chapter 104: I’ll Stay in C City i Chapter 104: Chapter 104: I¡¯ll Stay in C City i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang paused as she was slicing bacon. She knew that Mama Zhang had misunderstood her, thinking that something had happened between her and Dongfang Yu last night. But nothing had happened at all. Dongfang Yu had just turned into a dog and bit her all night long! But she couldn¡¯t explain these things. After breakfast, Hai Xiaotang left the house. She needed to finalize her plans to study abroad and leave here as soon as possible. And the only one who could help her was her grandfather. But the old man refused without a second thought when she expressed her request. ¡°No, studying abroad is not an option. If you want to study, go to a university in CCity.¡± Hai Xiaotang had anticipated her grandfather¡¯s response, so she had prepared her argument in advance. ¡°Grandfather, my biggest skill is foreign languages. That¡¯s the only thing I¡¯m really good at. Studying abroad would give me the opportunity to play to my strengths.¡± ¡°Not able to master your native knowledge, and yet you still want to go abroad to learn someone else¡¯s knowledge?¡± The old man shook his head resolutely. ¡°Overseas is not the place for you. You are not allowed to go.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I really want to go. Please let me. I¡¯ll only be there for a year, just one year!¡± Hai Xiaotang pleaded earnestly. But how could Hai Zhiyuan not know her little trick? And, how could she ever match wits with her grandfather? ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to support you. I¡¯m already 80 years old. I don¡¯t know how many years I have left. If you go for a year, that¡¯s one year I won¡¯t see you. What if I pass away during that year¡­ I won¡¯t be able to see you again.¡± Hearing these words, Hai Xiaotang felt her eyes well up with tears. She immediately shook her head. ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t go then! I¡¯ll stay in C City with you. I won¡¯t go anywhere else!¡± ¡°Good, we¡¯ll stay in C City. I will help you find a good school as soon as possible so that you can continue your studies,¡± The old man assured her with a pleased yet cunning smile. Just like that, Hai Xiaotang easily gave up on the idea of studying abroad¡­ She didn¡¯t stay at the old house for long before she left again. Today was Saturday, and she had made plans to have dinner with Qiao Ning. This lifetime, she wanted to be friends with Qiao Ning, to make up for her past life¡¯s guilt towards her. Luckily, they got along very well. Qiao Ning was also more than happy to be her friend. They agreed to meet at a fancy restaurant where a meal could cost several thousands of yuan. After sitting down, Qiao Ning hesitated and said, ¡°Xiaotang, we don¡¯t have to eat here. We could grab a bite anywhere.¡± Hai Xiaotang was the one treating this time, so Qiao Ning was worried about her spending too much. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever taken you out for a meal, of course, it must be someplace good. We can¡¯t just grab a bite anywhere.¡± ¡°But this place is really expensive. I don¡¯t need to eat anything so expensive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eat whatever you want. You won¡¯t make me poor.¡± Hai Xiaotang rarely spent money; she had saved up a lot of her pocket money. Moreover, Dongfang Yu had forced her to accept that black card last night. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If necessary, she would use his money. It¡¯s not like he cared, so she didn¡¯t mind splurging! Qiao Ning could tell that Hai Xiaotang was well-off. She smiled and said, ¡°Even so, we shouldn¡¯t splurge too extravagantly.¡± ¡°You helped me on the plane, and I appreciate your friendship so much, no matter how expensive it is, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Hai Xiaotang handed her the menu, ¡°Order whatever you want, and don¡¯t worry about the cost.¡± She really wanted to treat her to a good meal. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Qiao Ning ordered a few dishes that were reasonable in price ¡ª not too expensive, but not too cheap either. They also tasted pretty good. Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Instantly Lost Soul_i Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Instantly Lost Soul_i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang asked with a smile, ¡°Do you come here often? How did you know these dishes are all the rage?¡± Reminiscing about something, Qiao Ning smiled and said, ¡°Uh huh, I used to come here a long time ago.¡± Back then, her ¡®big brother¡¯, treated her very well, and would take her to enjoy all kinds of delicious food. But later¡­ Unwilling to pursue that train of thought further, Qiao Ning steered the conversation with Hai Xiaotang in a different direction. The food arrived quickly and they chatted as they started to eat. Hai Xiaotang talked about her desire to attend university, and Qiao Ning suggested, ¡°You should come to our school. Maybe we could end up being classmates.¡± ¡± What¡¯s your major?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked. ¡°I¡¯m studying film and television. I plan to be a director in the future.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive?¡± Qiao Ning nodded shyly, ¡°Being a director has always been my dream. But the kind of movies I want to make are different from others¡­¡± ¡°How are they different?¡± When talking about her hobbies, Qiao Ning notched up an enthusiastic pace, ¡°I want to make small and warm films; films free from sadness and hardships, filled only with sunshine and happiness¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang listened with a dreamy expression. Why did Qiao Ning¡¯s dream seem so beautiful to her? Why didn¡¯t she have such a beautiful dream of her own? ¡°Xiaotang, do you like movies? Maybe you could study together with me.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what I want to do yet. Let me think about it¡­¡± In fact, she simply didn¡¯t have any career aspirations, and couldn¡¯t understand the way Qiao Ning chased her dreams with such enthusiasm. Qiao Ning laughed and said, ¡°Just make sure to choose a major you¡¯re passionate about. After all, it¡¯s enthusiasm and motivation that make learning enjoyable.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She just didn¡¯t know what she was passionate about. ¡°Of course, it would be perfect if we could be classmates in the end.¡± As soon as Qiao Ning finished speaking, her radiant smile disappeared. She stared vacantly at a spot in the distance, appearing as if she had momentarily lost her spirit. Confused, Hai Xiaotang turned her gaze in the same direction, only to spot Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin sitting not too far away from them! The two of them seemed cheerful and the atmosphere around them was jovial. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s wrong? Do you know them?¡± Qiao Ning snapped back to the reality, laughing nervously, ¡°That man¡­he¡¯s my ¡®big brother¡¯.¡± ¡°So, Chai Xiyang is your ¡®big brother¡¯,¡± Hai Xiaotang said in feigned surprise. Qiao Ning was equally surprised, ¡°You know my ¡®big brother¡¯?!¡± ¡°Yes! And I know the woman with him, too.¡± Qiao Ning became a bit nervous, ¡°Who is she?¡± She was afraid of hearing that there might be something more than friendship between Hai Xiaotang and them. Hai Xiaotang naturally didn¡¯t say so, ¡°Her name is Lin Xinxin. She¡¯s a designer for Dongfang, and seems quite talented.¡± Qiao Ning breathed a sigh of relief, and said somewhat self-consolingly, ¡°My ¡®big brother¡¯ has a good relationship with the CEO of Dongfang, and often goes to see him. Maybe that Miss Lin is also his friend.¡± ¡°They must be friends. If there was something more between them, I surely would have known by now.¡± Qiao Ning asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang said hesitantly, ¡°Because I happen to be the wife of that ¡®good buddy¡¯ of your ¡®big brother¡¯.¡± ¡°You mean Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± Qiao Ning gasped. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her exclamation ¡®Dongfang Yu¡¯ was so loud that it surprised Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin. The two looked at them, stunned. Chai Xiyang was surprised to see Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang together. Qiao Ning had already met his gaze, and she shifted her body uncomfortably. Chai Xiyang suddenly stood up and walked towards them, with Lin Xinxin following close behind. Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Crying Like a Frog i Chapter 106: Chapter 106: Crying Like a Frog i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Sister-in-law, what a coincidence.¡± Chai Xiyang greeted Hai Xiaotang with a smile, completely disregarding Qiao Ning¡¯s existence. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him and Lin Xinxin, then said with a teasing smile, ¡°Quite a coincidence, indeed. Are you two on a date?¡± Chai Xiyang smirked unabashedly and did not refute it, ¡°You can see it that way.¡± ¡°So you two are together.¡± Lin Xinxin hurriedly defended herself, ¡°Madam, Mr. Chai and I are just friends.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re just friends.¡± At the same time, Qiao Ning, who had been tense, quietly let out a sigh of relief. Chai Xiyang simply smiled and said nothing more, ¡°Sister-in-law, enjoy your meal. We won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± The two returned to their seats. From start to finish, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t even acknowledge Qiao Ning, intentionally ignoring her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect their relationship to be like this. ¡°Qiao Ning, isn¡¯t he your older brother? But¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qiao Ning seemingly brushed it off with a laugh, ¡°Yes, he is my big brother. But, he dislikes me very much.¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m an unwanted little sister¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang understood what she meant and changed the topic, ¡°Forget him, let¡¯s continue eating. Qiao Ning, can I visit your school one of these days? I think I¡¯ve forgotten what it looks like now.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded. Even though they chatted throughout the meal, Qiao Ning was clearly distracted. Later, after Chai Xiyang¡¯s group left, Qiao Ning started to feel better. However, when it came time to pay the bill, they found out that Chai Xiyang had already paid for them. Hai Xiaotang laughed joyfully, ¡°Perfect, we can use the few thousand we saved to eat something else, or go do something fun.¡± Qiao Ning felt like letting go at the moment, she agreed enthusiastically, ¡°Great, what should we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie. I¡¯ve never gone to the movies with a friend before!¡± Qiao Ning fully agreed, ¡°Me neither, I also want to watch a movie with a friend!¡± Both of them had very few friends. Even if they had any, they were not from the same type or circle and rarely gathered privately. Fortunately, their personalities clicked immediately. They had fun doing anything together. Even their taste in movies was the same¡ªthey both loved romantic films. However, they specifically chose a particularly tear-jerking, emotional romantic film for the day. They both also enjoyed buying a bucket of extra-large popcorn when watching a movie. So the two hugged their respective buckets of popcorn, eating while watching, crying while watching, eating while crying¡­ By the end of the movie, both had cried their eyes out. Walking out of the theater, Qiao Ning was still crying, ¡°This movie was too heartbreaking, I feel so upset now.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Me too.¡± Qiao Ning, her eyes red, said, ¡°Xiaotang, I have to go home. I had a lot of fun today, thank you.¡± Hai Xiaotang, her eyes also red, ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hang out together again next time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After bidding each other goodbye, Hai Xiaotang was about to head home as well. She had driven out, so it was quick to get back home. On the way back to the villa, she ran into Dongfang Yu¡¯s car. Their two cars passed one another, both planning to turn at the same intersection. Dongfang Yu, sitting in his luxurious and low-key Maybach, instantly spotted Hai Xiaotang¡¯s garish pink and retro Beetle across the road. The two large headlights at the front of the car, Dongfang Yu always thought they looked like frog eyes. Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Chapter 107 His Embrace i Chapter 107: Chapter 107 His Embrace i Translator: 549690339 | Each time she saw it, it felt strangely uncomfortable. Hai Xiaotang also saw his car. Hai Xiaotang accelerated, took the turn before him, but Dongfang Yu¡¯s car had a better performance, and in the blink of an eye, he caught up. He intentionally did not overtake her, keeping a close distance, driving alongside her. Hai Xiaotang turned her head to glare at him! Dongfang Yu also looked at her at the same time. Both had their car windows open, and with Dongfang Yu¡¯s excellent vision, he could immediately tell she had been crying. With his dense eyebrows slightly furrowed, he wondered why Hai Xiaotang had been crying. Could it be because she was upset about not going abroad for studies? The old man had talked to him earlier that day and he was aware of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s purpose for visiting the old residence. But she had left the old place a long time ago, so it shouldn¡¯t have been that which made her cry. Dongfang Yu put in his Bluetooth earpiece and dialed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s number. Seeing it was him, Hai Xiaotang instantly hanged up! Dongfang Yu dialed again, and it seemed like he would keep calling if she didn¡¯t pick up. Hai Xiaotang was still angry at his actions from the night before and also his refusal to divorce. She hung up once again, coldly, then seizing an opportunity, stomped the accelerator! The car quickly zoomed far away, leaving Dongfang Yu behind. Seeing her speeding, Dongfang Yu frowned in displeasure. Sure enough, the next second, he saw Hai Xiaotang nearly collide with a heavy truck! She swerved the car sharply to avoid it, only to crash into the guardrail! Dongfang Yu almost broke a sweat from the shock, he quickly drove over, and as soon as his car stopped, he leapt out! ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª,¡± Dongfang Yu opened her car door to find her collapsed on the airbag, he couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you okay?¡± Just as his hand touched her shoulder, Hai Xiaotang abruptly sat up, looking at him with composed eyes, ¡°I¡¯m okay!¡± Dongfang Yu: The Beetle car¡¯s hood was completely crashed, and both the frog-eye headlights shattered. Dongfang Yu was still worried, ¡°Are you really okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang stepped out of the car calmly. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu stopped worrying, she must be okay.¡¯ But the very next moment, he sharply scolded her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know speeding is dangerous? Why were you driving so fast? You¡¯re not a child anymore, don¡¯t you even have basic safety knowledge?!¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him but changed the subject, ¡°Call the insurance company.¡± ¡°Did you not hear what I just said? Will you still drive so fast next time?!¡± ¡°Or you can call the traffic police if you prefer.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª,¡± Dongfang Yu was about to lose his temper, when he noticed her trembling legs and hands. The man was taken aback, then felt a mix of amusement and affection. She claimed to be fine, but she must have been scared out of her wits. Dongfang Yu pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, not saying a word. In fact, he was also scared out of his mind! Hai Xiaotang felt his hug. Strangely enough, the fear and panic in her heart gradually disappeared¡­ Dongfang Yu made a call to have someone come and deal with the accident. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once they arrived, he left with Hai Xiaotang. On the way back, Hai Xiaotang remained silent. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, unable to resist saying, ¡°You must not drive that fast in the future, it¡¯s very dangerous.¡± Thinking that Hai Xiaotang would remain silent again, to his surprise, she nodded softly, ¡°I know.¡± Seeing her behaving so obediently and sensibly, Dongfang Yu found himself at a loss for words. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s all in the past. As long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± He tried to comfort her, albeit roughly. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Respect Your Choice r Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Respect Your Choice r Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang obediently nodded her head. Dongfang Yu rarely saw her behave so docilely. A tender feeling welled up in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat her on the head. Hai Xiaotang abruptly avoided his hand, and warned him: ¡°Don¡¯t try to cozy up to me. Even if you helped me today, and comforted me, I am still going to divorce you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu gloomily retracted his hand. The atmosphere in the car became suffocating. Hai Xiaotang rolled down the window, a gust of wind made her feel a little better. ¡°Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s divorce.¡± She said while lookingout the window. ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, his aura was even more chilling. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t turn her head back, but her tone was very serious, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to end this marriage. No matter what, I will not abandon my decision, because from the beginning, this marriage was a mistake.¡± ¡°Can we both let each other go and start anew?¡± Dongfang Yu gripped the steering wheel. Previously when he¡¯d had these thoughts, she didn¡¯t. But now that he was thinking differently, why had she changed? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, tell me the truth, why do you want to divorce?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore. It was sudden, but it¡¯s true.¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°So you want to divorce because you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± ¡°Yes, I know I¡¯m selfish. When I loved you, I insisted on marrying you. And when I don¡¯t love you, I insist on divorcing you. I¡¯ve never considered your feelings, but I can¡¯t endure it.¡± The word ¡®endure¡¯ pierced Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart! So he had degraded into someone she is just putting up with¡­ No, not even that. Dongfang Yu abruptly parked the car at the entrance to the villa, rolled down the window, and lit a cigarette. He eerily smoked, the smell of tobacco lingering in the air. The two of them had an understanding and remained silent, Hai Xiaotang had a premonition that everything was about to change. Once Dongfang Yu had finished his cigarette, he seemed to have made up his mind: ¡°Since you¡¯re so keen on divorcing, I will respect your decision.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly turned to look at him, her eyes full of hope. Her gaze made Dongfang Yu uncomfortable, but he was an expert at not showing his emotions. ¡°But I hope that this decision is sincere, and not an impulse or tantrum.¡± He warned in a low voice. Because once this relationship ends, there will be no possibility for them. Hai Xiaotang nodded slightly, ¡°I am sincere.¡± Dongfang Yu was expressionless, ¡°Good.¡± He unbuckled his seatbelt, opened the car door, ¡°Come with me.¡± Hai Xiaotang also hurriedly unbuckled her seatbelt, got out of the car, and followed him into the villa. Dongfang Yu led her to his study, and then he took out a divorce agreement from a drawer. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heartbeat involuntarily quickened. Dongfang Yu handed her the agreement, ¡°Check if there¡¯s an issue, if not, you can sign it.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any issues. No need to check.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it, picked up a pen, and immediately turned to the last page, ¡°I just sign here, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t speak, and as Hai Xiaotang was about to sign her name on the agreement placed on the desk, All of a sudden, her wrist was grabbed! Hai Xiaotang looked up in surprise, slightly furrowed her brows in worry, ¡°What¡­ Have you changed your mind?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was stern, and his voice was devoid of warmth, ¡°Before you sign, you need to promise me one thing.¡± Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Divorced i Chapter 109: Chapter 109 Divorced i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang stood up straight, ¡°Whatever it is, just say it, I¡¯ll agree!¡± See, she really, really wants to divorce him. She didn¡¯t even care about the content of the divorce agreement or what his demands were. As long as she could divorce him¡­ Dongfang Yu mocked himself inwardly, so agreeing to the divorce was the right choice, right? Since she wanted it so much, he wouldn¡¯t stoop to begging! Dongfang Yu voiced his demand seriously: ¡°The orphanage in the north city has been neglected for years. The government plans to rebuild it, and Dongfang has taken on the project. The new orphanage needs to be redesigned, and the company will establish a design team for it. You¡¯ll join in and work on the design!¡± Hai Xiaotang was amazed, ¡°Me?¡± The man nodded, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll go. You¡¯ll participate in the entire design process until the project is successfully completed. If you can do it, I¡¯ll divorce you!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand his thoughts at all, ¡°I know nothing about design, why should I participate? Why can we only divorce after I participate?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know the reason, just answer: will you do it or not?¡± ¡°But why?¡± Dongfang grabbed back the divorce agreement, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you can forget about signing!¡± ¡°I agree¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly took back the agreement, ¡°But I¡¯m saying in advance: I don¡¯t understand design and may not meet your expectations.¡± Dongfang Yu responded indifferently, ¡°Someone will guide you, just learn earnestly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still very curious, why do you want me to participate?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out in due course.¡± Seeing him not wanting to explain, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask further. As long as she could divorce, it would be enough. ¡°Can we sign now?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded stoically, Hai Xiaotang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly wrote down her name. She handed him the agreement and the pen, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her, took them, and wrote down his name, feeling the pen a little heavy. He had the same feeling when they signed for their marriage. Who would have thought he¡¯d feel the same about their divorce¡­ Eventually, both of their names appeared on the agreement. Hai Xiaotang restrained her joy, ¡°Can we finalize everything tomorrow?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t respond, but walked over to open the safe, tossed the agreement inside, and closed it! Hai Xiaotang was baffled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man turned around and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°After the project is completed, we can finalize everything.¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t I agreed to participate in the design?¡± ¡°This is to prevent you from quitting halfway.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡± Whether you will or not is reliant on the end result. If you follow through and complete the task, I¡¯ll certainly hand the agreement over to you. Otherwise¡­¡± Dongfang Yu smirked chillingly, ¡°We would need to renegotiate the divorce.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect him to toy with her like this. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to agree to the divorce! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, he had a trick up his sleeve! Hai Xiaotang was very irritated in her heart, ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you doing this on purpose?! You don¡¯t want the divorce and are intentionally stalling, right?!¡± The more she thought about it, the more likely this seemed. ¡°You¡¯re too much! I¡¯m telling you, no matter what tricks you pull, I will divorce you! I¡¯d rather die than not have a divorce!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes abruptly turned fierce, ¡°Then get the agreement through your own capability! No excuses then!¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Chapter lio: Losing All Support i Chapter 110: Chapter lio: Losing All Support i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s chest moved slightly as she coldly laughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll come up with another excuse when the time comes!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yusen stared at her coldly, ¡°I, Dongfang Yu, am not so desperate that I can only rely on you!¡± ¡°The fact that I signed this agreement shows my determination to divorce you! Apart from the law not yet recognizing it, you and I are essentially divorced. Do you think I need to play games with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. She was even more confused about why he was doing this. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why not just divorce?¡± ¡°I have my reasons. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me and will complete this task!¡± After speaking, Dongfang Yu strode off. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Alright! I will meet your demands, I will certainly get the agreement!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her. His eyes were dark and cold, ¡°You¡¯d better.¡± ¡°Since we signed the agreement, can I tell others about our agreed-upon divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly asked. She was afraid this was his ploy. If she spread the news in advance, he wouldn¡¯t have a reason to go back on his word. As if seeing through her thoughts, Dongfang Yu smirked sarcastically, ¡°Do as you please.¡± With that, he left. Hai Xiaotang pursed her lips. His attitude made her feel petty and insignificant. But he was right, since they had signed the agreement, in their hearts they were already divorced, it was just not yet legally recognized. Since their hearts had drifted apart, the divorce agreement had certain legal effects. It was as if they were already divorced, with just a bit of paperwork left. As long as she fulfilled his demand, they could completely sever ties. Once she grasped this, Hai Xiaotang felt slightly better. But she still didn¡¯t understand why Dongfang Yu would make such a nonsensical request¡­ Little did Hai Xiaotang know, Dongfang Yu¡¯s request was related to a conversation he had with his grandfather. The night Hai Xiaotang returned from New York, Hai Zhiyuan and Dongfang Yu had a long conversation. Dongfang Yu clearly remembered every word he had said to his grandfather. [Ayu, I have only one question for you, do you want to divorce Xiaotang? If you do, go ahead and divorce! If not, tell me your stance!] [Grandfather, to be honest, I wanted to before, but now I¡¯m not so sure.] [What do you mean you¡¯re not sure?] [I don¡¯t want to, but Hai Xiaotang wants to divorce very much.] [Then you should try to change her mind. If she insists, then divorce her. It¡¯s better to let her go while she¡¯s still young, before her life is destroyed.] [Grandfather, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.] When had he ever ruined Hai Xiaotang or clung to her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All along, hadn¡¯t Hai Xiaotang been the one clinging to him? Yet his grandfather¡¯s reply took a different angle. [Xiaotang changed after meeting you at the age of 12. She was very outstanding before, but since falling in love with you, she gave up everything and cared about nothing else. Her world revolves only around you. She lost her parents early on, and I¡¯m getting on in years. If you also leave her, she¡¯ll lose all her support when I¡¯m gone. She would find life extremely hard then. You don¡¯t need me to tell you what cruelities she will face.] * Concubine worked hard today. If you like it, remember to add this book to your shelf ~ Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Chapter ill Going to Work with You i Chapter 111: Chapter ill Going to Work with You i Translator: 549690339 | [She had given up her studies and growth during the prime of her life. The heavens would surely punish her doubly for that. This was the consequence of renouncing everything. You don¡¯t love her, and Grandpa does not demand it either. But if you¡¯re destined not to protect her for the rest of her life, please let her go now when she wants to divorce. It¡¯s time for her to leave you and learn to fly on her own.] [Ayu, the person I cannot bear to part with the most in this life is Xiaotang. If I die and she suffers all kinds of hardships, I won¡¯t be able to close my eyes in peace.] [So now, either resolve to protect her for life or let her go to grow.] Thinking of the conversation he had with the old master, Dongfang Yu stood on the balcony of his bedroom, smoking one cigarette after another. His eyes were deep, his aura primeval. The old master was right. Since she wants to grow up, he should give her this opportunity. After all, this is what he owes her¡­ He doesn¡¯t want Hai Xiaotang to suffer all the cruelty of this world one day because of him. Just thinking of such an ending ¡­ deepens the sense of melancholy. What he does not know is that such an ending has already happened to Hai Xiaotang. Otherwise, in this life, she would not want to break free from him so desperately and learn to grow. She cannot continue to stay by his side. Because she¡¯s really afraid, afraid that she will fall in love with him again. Once again, she will sacrifice the world for him and lose herself. The tragic ending of her past life made Hai Xiaotang realize a truth. If she wants to have a prince, she must first transform herself into a princess! She is nothing, knows nothing, has nothing, so she doesn¡¯t need a prince! Hai Xiaotang stood on the balcony of her bedroom, looking at the starry sky, suddenly filled with hope for the future. She believes that she, who is reborn and eagerly wants to improve, will certainly possess a wonderful life, a happiness that belongs only to her. The new week is here. It was just daylight, and Hai Xiaotang was already up and dressed neatly. When Dongfang Yu came down from upstairs and walked into the dining room, he saw that she was already enjoying her breakfast. Hai Xiaotang likes to sleep in, so seeing her up this early was a bit surprising to him. As soon as Hai Xiaotang saw him, she said, ¡°Starting from today, I will go to the office with you. You want me to participate in the design? I said I would do it, so I certainly will.¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow and pulled out a chair to sit across from her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re this determined, as long as you don¡¯t give up halfway.¡± Hai Xiaotang cut a slice of bacon and put it in her mouth, chewing it fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Even if it kills me, I will get that divorce agreement!¡± Dongfang Yu took a sip of his milk, his response casual, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be watching.¡± ¡°I hope the project doesn¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°If the progress is fast, it can be finished in one or two months.¡± Hai Xiaotang was very satisfied with the timeline. She just needed to endure for one or two more months. After the two finished breakfast, they left the house together. As soon as the driver saw Dongfang Yu coming out, he respectfully opened the car door. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you want to ride together?¡± He asked her. Hai Xiaotang refused, ¡°We¡¯re pretty much done, so I think it¡¯s better for me to drive myself.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her skeptically, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s better for you to drive?¡± He was mocking the accident she had the day before yesterday. Hai Xiaotang smiled lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re not there, I will definitely follow traffic rules!¡± Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Call Me President_i Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Call Me President_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Besides, I¡¯m about to divorce you, my wonderful life has just begun, and I¡¯ll cherish my life.¡± After saying that, she held her head high and marched towards her car. But today she is driving a very low-key white BMW. It is the most unassuming and cheapest one among her several cars¡­ Oonly after seeing her drive away did Dongfang Yu get into his car and instruct his driver to go on. They started fairly early, and the roads were clear, so they got to the company soon. The two cars arrived one after the other. After getting out of the car, Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to ask Dongfang Yu, ¡°What should I do today?¡± The man glanced at her and formally said, ¡°First, follow me to the 90th floor; Ji Chuan will arrange your work.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The elevator doors opened, and the two entered. Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to press the button for the 90th floor. Dongfang Yu suddenly said again, ¡°During this period, you¡¯re considered to be an employee of the company. When you see me in the future, you should address me as President. Work hard and you¡¯ll get every cent of your salary.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang turned and nodded respectfully, ¡°Yes, President ¡± But her tone wasn¡¯t all that respectful. Dongfang Yu looked at her and said nothing. The design group for this project had already been established by the company. With the addition of Hai Xiaotang, there were only four designers in charge. The project is not that big after all, and Dongfang didn¡¯t take it very seriously. What Hai Xiaotang did not expect was that the head of the group this time was Lin Xinxin! Ji Chuan took Hai Xiaotang to the group¡¯s office, introduced her to the three designers, and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, no, Ms. Hai, this time the group leader working with you is Lin. The president has instructed that you should learn from her well.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu did this on purpose, right? He must have done it on purpose! Knowing that she hates Lin Xinxin and still intentionally assigning Lin Xinxin to guide her in design, he¡¯s clearly seeking revenge on her! Hai Xiaotang felt irritated and there was no expression on her face. In contrast, Lin Xinxin greeted her with a smile, ¡°Madam, I have received the president¡¯s notice. Starting from today, I will guide you in design. The president has ordered that during work hours you are also an employee of the company, so we can call each other by name directly, do you mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied indifferently. Lin Xinxin nodded, displaying her authority as a group leader: ¡°Then Hai Xiaotang, since you don¡¯t understand anything, you should first finish reading the materials for this project. After you become familiar with them, we¡¯ll talk.¡± Another male designer named Zhou Hua in the group gave her the materials enthusiastically, ¡°Hi¡­ Hai Xiaotang, here¡¯s the material. If you have anything you can¡¯t understand, feel free to ask us.¡± Another designer, also a male, named Jin Peng, was also very enthusiastic, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, your desk is over there. Let us know what you need!¡± Even though she is an employee now, she is still the president¡¯s wife. So ass-kissing is never a bad move! Lin Xinxin, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t trying to please Hai Xiaotang; she just performed her duties. Hai Xiaotang smiled at the two male designers, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll get busy then.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay.¡± Both men responded with a bright smile. Hai Xiaotang ignored Lin Xinxin and went to her desk to review the materials. Lin Xinxin carried on as if nothing had happened and started assigning tasks to the other two designers. Hai Xiaotang never thought that one day, she would work with Lin Xinxin. If it were her in the past, she would have been all flared up and turned the world upside down! Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Warm Embrace i Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Warm Embrace i Translator: 549690339 | But in this life, as long as Lin Xinxin did not provoke her, she always thought of her as a total stranger. You could say that in this life, she wouldn¡¯t waste any emotion on Lin Xinxin. All she wanted was to leave Dongfang Yu and start a new life. So, to get that divorce agreement, she was willing to do whatever it took! Hai Xiaotang had overestimated herself, after looking over dull documents all morning, her eyes were about to become cross-eyed. ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s time for lunch,¡± Zhou Hua and Jin Peng came to tell her. Hai Xiaotang was elated, ¡°It¡¯s mealtime?!¡± She was already very hungry and didn¡¯t want to read anymore. Zhou Hua nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to eat. Do you want to eat with the President or with us in the cafeteria?¡± Hai Xiaotang got up and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary employee now, of course I¡¯m going to the cafeteria!¡± ¡°Then join us, you mustn¡¯t have eaten in the cafeteria before, you surely are not familiar around here.¡± Indeed, she had never eaten here before. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be in your line.¡± ¡°No need for formality, no formality at all!¡± They would willingly do anything for the wife of the president. Zhou Hua and Jin Peng were very enthusiastic about accompanying Hai Xiaotang to lunch. Lin Xinxin, who was their team leader, was ironically left behind. Actually, Lin Xinxin was also very popular with the men in the company. You could say she is the most popular young woman. But today everything has changed! The news of Hai Xiaotang starting to work in the company has already spread rapidly throughout the entire company. All the male staff¡¯s attention is on Hai Xiaotang now! The moment she entered the cafeteria, countless people greeted her. ¡°Madam, hello, do you want to eat this? This is delicious.¡± ¡°Madam, this is tasty.¡± ¡°Madam, you have such a graceful temperament, you are definitely the most charming woman in our company!¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯m the Minister of Administration, if you need anything, feel free to ask me¡­¡± ¡°Madam¡­¡± Unbothered by such enthusiasm from so many people, Hai Xiaotang was rather happy. For the first time so many people were willing to talk to her. Hai Xiaotang may have been educated less, but she is a lady of nobility, she had the necessary manners. She responded to everyone in a generous and proper manner, neither over-friendly nor cold, just right. This made everyone¡¯s impression of her much better, they also liked this unpretentious president¡¯s wife. Just as Hai Xiaotang was being surrounded by a group of people¡­ ¡°The president is here!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted. Everyone looked surprised, and sure enough, they saw Dongfang Yu in a suit walking in with dignity, followed by Ji Chuan. Dongfang Yu was staring in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s direction with no expression on his face. He had seen everything! A group of men had been fawning over Hai Xiaotang and she was laughing so happily! Damn it, why did he suddenly want to fire all male employees in the company?! Probably because Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura was too big, everyone quickly dispersed due to the pressure! Hai Xiaotang also quickly took her tray and found a seat to sit down. Don¡¯t ask why she didn¡¯t greet Dongfang Yu, they were already on the verge of divorce. Hai Xiaotang had just sat down when Dongfang Yu came walking towards her, sitting down opposite her as if it was his rightful place. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­.¡± Dongfang Yu asked indifferently, ¡°How was your first day at work?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Nothing you are not used to?¡± ¡°Not so far.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered formally, just like an employee should. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Wetted by Her Saliva i Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Wetted by Her Saliva i Translator: 549690339 | Even her tone was deliberately distant. Dongfang Yu nodded without showing any emotion, said nothing further. Ji Chuan served Dongfang Yu his lunch, placing it respectfully in front of him, ¡°President, here¡¯s your lunch.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at the food on his plate and was slightly surprised. Is Dongfang Yu also eating in the cafeteria? And he usually orders his own meals. Dongfang Yu just picked up the chopsticks and started eating, causing a stir among the cafeteria staff. The president is eating in the staff cafeteria! He must be here for his wife! Hai Xiaotang did not want to eat with him, but she could not leave immediately, she couldn¡¯t embarrass Dongfang Yu. After all, their paperworkwas not complete, they were still officially married, and Dongfang Yu was the president. Even if she was stupid, she knew she had to save his face outside. The only thing Hai Xiaotang could do was to eat her meal quickly. Very quickly! Finish eating and get back to work! ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± As a result, she started choking from eating too quickly. Dongfang Yu quickly handed her the water he had been drinking, ¡°Quick, take a gulp!¡± Hai Xiaotang took it and drank a large mouthful, finally feeling better. ¡°Don¡¯t eat so quickly next time, take your time.¡± Dongfang Yu casually advised. Hai Xiaotang put down the water glass and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I still have unfinished work! President, take your time eating, I need to get back to work.¡± After saying that, she quickly got up and left. Everyone was flabbergasted, she¡¯s really going all out, isn¡¯t she? Should they also finish quickly and get back to work? Dongfang Yu watched as Hai Xiaotang had only eaten half of her food, his expression slightly darkening. He decided not to finish his food either and left. Well, now the president has also left to work, they need to speed up too! This was the quickest collective lunch in the company¡¯s history! Hai Xiaotang was the first to return to the office. And¡­.she ended up falling asleep on her desk out of boredom! Zhou Hua and Jin Peng also hurried back, intending to show off their diligence in front of her. But instead, they found her snoring away¡­ It¡¯s as if crows were flying over Zhou Hua and Jin Peng¡¯s heads. If Hai Xiaotang is sleeping, who would dare to disturb her? Lin Xinxin also didn¡¯t disturb her, it¡¯s uncertain whether that was out of fear or indifference. Hai Xiaotang loved sleeping, and once she fell asleep, she slept almost until the end of the workday! When she finally woke up, she found that she had slept the entire afternoon away! That wasn¡¯t the problem, the problem was¡­. The unread documents got drenched in her drool. Hai Xiaotang felt embarrassed, so she quickly looked around to see others¡¯ reactions. Luckily, the other three were all busy working hard and nobody seemed to care about her. Hai Xiaotang dried the documents with tissues, but they were all wrinkled. Nevermind, if anyone asks, she would just tell them she accidentally spilled a cup of water! After consoling herself a bit, Hai Xiaotang pretended to continue reading the document. But honestly, she couldn¡¯t take in a single word from these dreadfully dry documents, they made her want to sleep after every glimpse, sleep after every glimpse¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was jolted awake from her half-asleep state, ¡°What¡¯s up?!¡± Lin Xinxin casually said: ¡°Just a reminder, it¡¯s time to get off work.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately felt a wave of relief, ¡°I got it.¡± Lin Xinxin did not leave immediately but asked, ¡°Did you finish reading the materials I gave you today?¡± Hai Xiaotang lied without batting an eye, ¡°Almost finished.¡± Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Is He Deliberately Messing with Her?_i Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Is He Deliberately Messing with Her?_i Translator: 549690339 | Lin Xinxin cast a glance at the documents she was halfway through reading and said, ¡°Have you really finished reading them?¡± She seemed skeptical. Hai Xiaotang replied nonchalantly, ¡°There is still a part that I haven¡¯t finished reading yet.¡± ¡°I hope you can finish reading soon, and by tomorrow morning, submit a basic design sketch to me,¡± urged Lin Xinxin. ¡°Tomorrow?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. Lin Xinxin nodded, ¡°Yes, tomorrow morning! You just have to design a basic model that should be in line with the actual situation of the orphanage.¡± After saying that, she left straight away, not caring whether Hai Xiaotang could complete the task today or not. Hai Xiaotang sneered, was Lin Xinxin intentionally messing with her?! But she didn¡¯t care, her time under Dongfang Yu would be over shortly! By then, whether it would be Dongfang Yu or Lin Xinxin, she would never have to see them again! Hai Xiaotang returned home early, had dinner, and then went to work in the small study. If Lin Xinxin wants her to design the basics, then she¡¯ll design the basics! When Dongfang Yu came home late at night, Hai Xiaotang was still hard at work. He opened the door of the study, approached her, and saw that she had produced about half of her sketches. ¡°Be sure to askif there is something you don¡¯t understand,¡± he reminded her. Without even lifting her head, Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than drawing a house, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t understand. Besides, there¡¯s too much I don¡¯t understand, even asking won¡¯t allow me to understand.¡± ¡°Even when it comes to drawing a house, you need basic knowledge,¡± Dongfang Yu pointed out. Hai Xiaotang looked up and indignantly replied, ¡°When you involved me in design, you should have known that I don¡¯t even understand the basics.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her quietly, ¡°So you¡¯re not willing to learn anything?¡± ¡°Why would I want to learn this?¡± She had absolutely no interest in it and didn¡¯t want to participate in the design. ¡°So, what do you want to learn?¡± Dongfang Yu counter-questioned. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was left speechless. The man calmly spoke, ¡°You possess a talent for this, you should utilize it. The job only entails designing the exterior, you needn¡¯t concern yourself with anything else. You are doing a job that all designers aspire to do!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t think this job is as great as you make it out to be. It¡¯s just drawing a house; anyone off the street can do that.¡± Dongfang Yu sighed, ¡°If only it was really that easy.¡± ¡°But it is easy.¡± Who can¡¯t draw a house? Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t feel like explaining too much to her, ¡°You just do your job, remember, house designing is also an art.¡± Having said that, he left. Hai Xiaotang, having little knowledge, truly didn¡¯t see this as an art. Working diligently, she managed to finish drawing the house before midnight. Hai Xiaotang admired her work and proudly laughed. The house she drew was so beautiful, simply perfect! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She thought that when she presented the design sketch to Lin Xinxin the next day, it would give her a shock. But unexpectedly, Lin Xinxin looked at it for a while and then flatly stated, ¡°This model won¡¯t work, you will have to start over.¡± Hai Xiaotang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Wiry won¡¯t it work?¡± Without any courtesy, Lin Xinxin addressed Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s too flamboyant for an orphanage. Secondly, you haven¡¯t designed it considering the real situation at the orphanage. The house you¡¯ve designed values comfort and grandeur over practicality. This results in a lot of wasted space and fewer rooms. An orphanage adds more people every year and currently houses over 500 orphans. Your design won¡¯t provide enough rooms.¡± She handed the sketches back to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to read the material thoroughly yesterday? Have you actually understood the orphanage¡¯s population, area, history etc.?¡± Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Never Divorce_i Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Never Divorce_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Hai Xiaotang, designing a house is not as simple as sketching it! Genius and ideas alone aren¡¯t enough!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s words became more and more unkind, even exhibiting a hint of disdain. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but scoff. She leaned close to Lin Xinxin and snapped coldly, ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Xinxin remained composed, ¡°I can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Everything I¡¯ve said is the truth!¡± ¡°Yes, the truth!¡± But she knew nothing, even if she knew the actual conditions of the orphanage, she had no idea how to design. She could only sketch houses according to her imagination. She couldn¡¯t do it like Lin Xinxin, who could roughly estimate how many rooms could be designed inside just by glancing at the exterior of a house! She especially didn¡¯t know how to utilize the area! She didn¡¯t even know that the sketch of a house needed to incorporate these factors, she knew nothing. Because all she could do was sketch houses¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t Lin Xinxin who did it on purpose, it was Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang spun round and stormed off. Jin Peng was starteled and asked Lin Xinxin, ¡°Team leader, is it really okay to talk so harshly about our madam?¡± After all, the madam doesn¡¯t understand anything¡­ Lin Xinxin responded coldly: ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts, her lack of understanding is her own problem.¡± However, she found it odd that Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t initiate a conflict with her. Based on her past character, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have tolerated it¡­ Hai Xiaotang arrived at the top floor, immediately pushing open the door to Dongfang Yu¡¯s office! The man, who was working, looked up and said displeasedly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re a company employee now, don¡¯t forget basic manners!¡± Hai Xiaotang stormed up to him, throwing her design at him. ¡°Dongfang Yu, you knew I couldn¡¯t do this, that I¡¯ve never even been to college. Is this your sick idea of letting me humiliate myself? Is this your twisted idea of tormenting me?!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her design and remarked indifferently, ¡°This is your design?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Too many problems, other than the exterior looking good, there¡¯s basically not a single advantage!¡± Hai Xiaotang took off her work badge and threw it at him, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to quit. No matter what I do, I won¡¯t be able to meet your standards in the short term!¡± Unless she went back to school and studied for several years. Therefore, Dongfang Yu giving her this task to complete in such a short period was nothing but a deliberate move to make things hard for her! And she was unable to complete it. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Facing such a little difficulty, and you want to back down? Don¡¯t want the divorce agreement anymore?¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be able to complete the task? Dongfang Yu, if you don¡¯t want to give me the agreement, just say it outright. There¡¯s no need to torment me by making me do something you know full well I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to ask if you don¡¯t understand!¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with mocking laughter, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to ask, okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to waste any more words on him, ¡°I¡¯ll find another way to divorce you, this job, I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Having said this, she turned to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu called out to her in a deep voice, he got up and walked over to her, saying firmly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ll give it to you straight. Other than this method, you have no way to get the agreement! You either do it, or you stay married forever!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s palms clenched with fury, ¡°I don¡¯t believe I have no ways to force you into a divorce!¡± The man reached out and held her chin, leaning close and whispering provocatively, ¡°What could you possibly use to force me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang froze. That¡¯s right, what could she use to force him? Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Chapter 117:1 Have a False Impression That You Care About Me i Chapter 117: Chapter 117:1 Have a False Impression That You Care About Me i Translator: 549690339 In her last life, she had resorted to every possible means to make him fall in love with her. Self-harm, suicide, hysteria, threats¡­ She had used every known strategy. Despite her efforts, his heart remained frighteningly cold, while she, in return, became increasingly detestable. In this life, she would not resort to any foolish acts, no matter what. She didn¡¯t want to become a person without boundaries, or become uglier and uglier. Nor would she ever do anything outrageous for him again. But he had power and influence, the whole world stood by his side, so what could she use to coerce him into a divorce? Damn it, why hadn¡¯t he fallen in love with Lin Xinxin! If he had fallen for her, that would have made things easier; he would have taken the initiative to divorce her then. Hai Xiaotang hoped that the two of them could get together as soon as possible, but she wouldn¡¯t try to match them. The fact that they got together was the main reason behind her suicide in her previous life. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. It was simply too repugnant! Seemingly sensing her helplessness, Dongfang Yu let her go and said indifferently, ¡°As I said, it¡¯s the only way for you to divorce me. You must hold on!¡± ¡± Why must it be like this?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with agony, ¡°Even if you¡¯re forcing me to learn these skills, it should not have been like this. I could go back to school, why should it be this way?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips tightened, ¡°Do you know how awful you are?¡± fl II ¡°Since this is your talent, you should seize it!¡± Even if she decides to go back to school, it would just be wasting a few years at college. She would still be useless when she graduated. Only here, under intense pressure and his guidance, could she grow rapidly! Even if the process was painful and arduous! Hai Xiaotang stared at Dongfang Yu and suddenly laughed, ¡°It¡¯s strange, I seem to sense an illusion that you¡¯re trying to help me.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I guess you can say I¡¯m helping you. After all, we were husband and wife.¡± ¡°But all I want is to distance myself from you. Sometimes, what you consider to be good for me is not what I want.¡± ¡°But you have no choice!¡± Dongfang Yu turned around and handed her a stack of documents. ¡°After you¡¯ve read these, you¡¯ll know what to do. Remember to ask if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang lowered her gaze, uncertain of how to react. Dongfang Yu suddenly leaned into her ear and murmured, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to push yourself this hard¡­ As my wife, you wouldn¡¯t have to endure all this for the rest of your life.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes quivered slightly. ¡°As your wife, I¡¯ve already¡­¡± tasted all kinds of bitterness! She didn¡¯t say the rest of the sentence; there was no need. In any case, in this life, she would rather suffer more but refuse to be his wife! Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Fine, I can keep going, but I don¡¯t want to work with Lin Xinxin.¡± Simply seeing her ruined her mood. Lin Xinxin also intentionally made things hard for her and made it so that she couldn¡¯t complain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Like this time, she said she would guide her in design, but ended up having her draw plans without saying anything. Then, she reprimanded her without giving her any face. To say she didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­even fools wouldn¡¯t believe that! Dongfang Yu understood her thoughts. He stood straight and declared coldly, ¡°Lin Xinxin is only 22 this year, yet she¡¯s advanced to become a Silver Designer at Dongfang. Apart from her talent, she¡¯s also hardworking. You would learn a lot by following her!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t say anything to me and just lets me draw the plans,¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly laughed. ¡°Do you really think she will teach me anything?¡± Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Chapter 118: My Spirit, Hai Xiaotang i Chapter 118: Chapter 118: My Spirit, Hai Xiaotang i Translator: 549690339 | ¡± And I don¡¯t want to learn from her. Even if I achieve nothing, I won¡¯t accept any act of kindness from her!¡± Some people, once hated, are hated forever. No matter right or wrong, she just can¡¯t bury the hatchet with a smile. She can only avoid them, and keep a lifelong distance. That¡¯s how it is with Lin Xinxin. Dongfang Yu was puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand, why do you harbor such deep resentment against Lin Xinxin. It was understandable in the past, but why now?¡± He hardly had any contact with Lin Xinxin. And she doesn¡¯t even love him anymore, could she still be jealous? Hai Xiaotang looked at him, implying, ¡°Some people, if I dislike them, I dislike them. It lasts a lifetime.¡± Dongfang Yu crossed his arms with a smirk, ¡°Does that include me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang admitted candidly. Dongfang Yu was not angry and said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice but to accept it¡­¡± Especially me, you can dislike me, but you still have to deal with me for a lifetime! As for Lin Xinxin¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t need to learn anything from Lin Xinxin, she¡¯s only responsible for reviewing whether your work is up to standard.¡± Only then, can she be provoked to bring out her potential. Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°So, are you deliberately letting her bother me?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°I thought you were the only one bothering me every day.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can get a divorce.¡± ¡°Then, you should work hard to get a divorce from me as soon as possible!¡± Hai Xiaotang was so angry she felt pain in her stomach, ¡°You just wait, I will divorce you! I do what I say!¡± Dongfang Yu responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± Hai Xiaotang sneered and turned to walk away. ¡°Wait.¡± Dongfang Yu called her back. Hai Xiaotang looked back, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± He turned, picked up her work badge, and helped her hang it around her neck. He held her badge, looked at the ID photo, and said lightly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you are now an employee of Dongfang. As the president, I should tell you the company¡¯s spirit. That is, never give up!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her eyebrows, ¡°That¡¯s also my spirit. Once I¡¯ve made up my mind, I never give up.¡± Such as getting a divorce¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression darkened, he scoffed, ¡°You have quite a high opinion of yourself! You were the one committed to me, and now you say you can just give up!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even blink, ¡°Except you¡­¡± With that, she left without emotion. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood plummeted. Why except him? He smirked at the window outside, had he been abandoned by her? Why does it feel like he¡¯s been abandoned by the whole world¡­ Why was there a feeling of his heart being wrung by a hand¡­ it was really uncomfortable! *********** Hai Xiaotang returned to her office and resumed her work as if nothing had happened. Zhou Hua and Jin Peng didn¡¯t dare to talk to her, afraid of making her feel awkward. Naturally, Lin Xinxin wouldn¡¯t bother with her either. In fact, not only did Hai Xiaotang dislike Lin Xinxin, but Lin Xinxin also disliked her. She loathed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s incompetence, her spoiled temperament, and the fact she was married to the man she adored the most. You could say that she disliked her naturally and inexplicably. Especially since Hai Xiaotang hit her with a car. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From that moment onward, she found herself becoming more and more intolerant of Hai Xiaotang. She felt Hai Xiaotang¡¯s existence was annoying¡­ So today, given the chance, she couldn¡¯t help but provoke her. But she didn¡¯t regret it, she didn¡¯t think she was wrong. If she could, she wanted to beat her down even more completely, and make her give up completely on this task¡­ Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Chapter 119: A Competition with Hai Xiaotangl Chapter 119: Chapter 119: A Competition with Hai Xiaotangl Translator: 549690339 She doesn¡¯t understand design, she doesn¡¯t understand anything, she thinks people who do should stay out of her business! The more pressing issue was¡­ Ominous unease and jealousy began to bubble in her chest. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s innate talent exceeded her expectations. She feared that if this continues, Hai Xiaotang may become superior ¡­ At that point, she won¡¯t be able to compare. Yes, she can¡¯t surpass Hai Xiaotang when it comes to age, beauty, and temperament. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s family connections alone are enough to suppress her completely! Her only pride lies in her excellent ability. That¡¯s where she totally surpasses Hai Xiaotang, something that useless Hai Xiaotang could never hope to achieve. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Hai Xiaotang would be so talented in design! If she becomes outstanding as well, what will she compete against her with? After the president gets a divorce, why would he choose her? Throughout her life, she¡¯d have no chance to get close to him, let alone to be with him! That¡¯s why she¡¯s uneasy. Her hatred towards Hai Xiaotang only grows, making her want to hit her even more ruthlessly. If she doesn¡¯t do this, she¡¯s really afraid she¡¯ll lose her one chance! She is under the impression that Hai Xiaotang stopped studying after she suppressed her, but she was surprised to see her return unaffected. Lin Xinxin raised her head to glance at her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s serious face only added to her frustration. But she can¡¯t continue to confront her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s identity as Mrs. President is a social class barrier that she cannot cross! So the only thing she can do is to exceed her in strength! If Hai Xiaotang tries hard, then she¡¯ll just have to work harder! She¡¯s going to use her ability to defeat Hai Xiaotang completely, making the president look at her differently. In the design project for the new orphanage, Dongfang Yu had given Lin Xinxin private instructions to only use Hai Xiaotang¡¯s design blueprint. Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but think. If her design blueprint utterly defeats Hai Xiaotang¡¯s, forcing the president to abandon his original plan and choose hers, wouldn¡¯t this prove that her ability surpassed that of Hai Xiaotang in the president¡¯s heart? Her position in the president¡¯s heart would rise accordingly. The way the president looks at her would certainly be different! As long as it was different, feelings would start to change subtly, wouldn¡¯t they? Hai Xiaotang isn¡¯t suitable for the president, they¡¯ll get a divorce sooner or later, and then¡­ Thinking about this made Lin Xinxin overwhelmed with joy. Meanwhile, she was full of fighting spirit, determined to have a match with Hai Xiaotang this time! Lin Xinxin put her words into action and began sketching her design blueprint. She had a hunch, this was a vital battle for her chance to be with Dongfang Yu. Which is why, she absolutely cannot lose! While Lin Xinxin was busy sketching, Hai Xiaotang was studying her materials. The learning materials that Dongfang Yu gave her were incredibly concise and comprehensive, she understood many parts of it. What she didn¡¯t understand, she marked down to look up privately later. Time was limited, and she needed to finish studying as quickly as possible! Hai Xiaotang was the type who studied right before sleeping, but this time, she put in all her focus and effort! It was soon time for lunch. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t go to the canteen but continued to study. Dongfang Yu happened to be at the canteen today, only to find out she didn¡¯t come for lunch. Zhou Hua respectfully informed: ¡°Madam said she wasn¡¯t hungry, so she didn¡¯t come. She¡¯s still working in the office.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu nodded his head, turned around and left. Ji Chuan followed behind him, asking proactively, ¡°Sir, are we going to a restaurant or just ordering takeout?¡± ¡°Order takeout.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Ji Chuan knew without asking that it would be two meals. However, when Dongfang Yu went to the office, Hai Xiaotang was nowhere to be seen! Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Clearly It’s Love i Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Clearly It¡¯s Love i Translator: 549690339 | Where did she go? Dongfang Yu and Ji Chuan looked everywhere. There was no one in the break room, no one anywhere¡­ In the end, they incidentally ran into a cleaner who told them that Hai Xiaotang had gone to the library. Dongfang Building was very big, with every department and facility imaginable. The most remarkable thing was, there was a small library on each floor for employees to learn and look up information anytime they needed. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know much, she had originally planned to look up some information, but she didn¡¯t even know what book she should be looking at. She straightforwardly brought her computer with her. If she didn¡¯t understand something, she would look it up on her computer immediately. When Dongfang Yu walked in, she was concentrating on reading in a corner. There was an empty coffee mug beside her. Dongfang Yu stared at her in deep thought. For the first time, he noticed that Hai Xiaotang could also be this focused and serious. ¡°Bring lunch here,¡± Dongfang Yu instructed Ji Chuan in a low voice. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The latter nodded and walked out. Dongfang Yu sat next to Hai Xiaotang, picking up the material that she had already looked through. He noticed that she had marked every part she didn¡¯t understand. Hai Xiaotang suddenly noticed his presence, and let out a small gasp! ¡°You scared me! When did you come here?¡± The man responded in a gruff voice, ¡°Just now. Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Xiaotang continued reading, as if she thought even a glance at him was a waste of time. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, you need to eat. It¡¯s not good to only drink coffee.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond. She didn¡¯t have time to respond to him. Dongfang Yu suddenly felt a bit displeased. His handsome face couldn¡¯t compete with the documents in her hands?! ¡°How much have you understood? I don¡¯t have much to do today, you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand something.¡± He spoke again. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look up, ¡°I can ask my computer.¡± So, he was less important than her computer too! ¡°You think the computer alone can give you all the answers you want? I think personalized answers would be easier to understand and remember!¡± Hai Xiaotang finally gave him a bizarre look, ¡°Mr. President, do you have a lot of free time? Also, why are you being so nice?¡± Dongfang Yu became gloomy. He had already mentioned that he was free today! ¡°You¡¯re still my wife for now. If you don¡¯t understand something, it¡¯s natural for me to explain it to you. Is kindness necessary here?¡± It¡¯s clearly love, okay?! Hai Xiaotang continued with her reading, ¡°No need, if there¡¯s something I really don¡¯t understand, I will ask designer Lu.¡± Designer Lu was 45 years old this year. He was a senior designer at Dongfang and a very kind person. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood dropped a notch further. To what extent was he inferior?! Just then, Ji Chuan brought in their lunch. ¡°President, madam, this is your lunch. Enjoy.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up and paused, seemingly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Dongfang Yu to have lunch with her. Dongfang Yu opened the lunch box, ¡°Put the document down and eat first!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± ¡°Dongfang¡¯s employees never skip their meals because of work. This is one of our company¡¯s policies!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± The document was taken away from her hands, replaced with a pair of chopsticks. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The meal Dongfang Yu ordered was from the most well-known and delicious restaurant in the city. The food was so good that one could be left craving for more. The restaurant was conveniently located next to the company. Of course, the meal cost was also on the higher side. Hai Xiaotang loved the food from that restaurant, and hadn¡¯t eaten from there in a long time! Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Such a Stupid Student _1 Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Such a Stupid Student _1 Translator: 549690339 | Suddenly smelling the delicious aroma of food, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Well, she did seem a bit hungry¡­ Dongfang Yu served her favorite meatballs, ¡°Eat up, the company rules state that work starts at one-thirty in the afternoon. You have plenty of time to eat slowly.¡± So don¡¯t eat as fast as you did yesterday. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand his implied message and started devouring the food. ¡°Delicious, so delicious!¡± Tasting this delightful food, Hai Xiaotang was so happy she felt like crying. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°In light of your committed eating, if you like it, eat it every day.¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang refused. ¡°Wiry?¡± ¡°If I eat it everyday, I¡¯ll get sick of it. Then I won¡¯t be interested in anything I eat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Fair enough. But you don¡¯t seem to like the canteen¡¯s food, we can have a maid bring food here tomorrow.¡± ¡°No.¡± Hai Xiaotang refused again, ¡°I don¡¯t have any complaints about the canteen¡¯s food, I¡¯m an employee now and should eat in the canteen.¡± But she¡¯s also the CEO¡¯s wife, it¡¯s not that simple. Regardless of what she thought, Dongfang continued to serve dishes Hai Xiaotang liked, ¡°Eat a little more, then I¡¯ll teach you how to draft.¡± ¡°No need to¡­¡± Further refusal from Hai Xiaotang. Before she could finish her sentence, Dongfang Yu became unhappy, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why is everything ¡®no¡¯? Do you think anyone can get my guidance? My advice is more useful than you spending a month here on your own!¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°Why are you so angry? I just meant I don¡¯t want any more food, I have enough!¡± II II Dongfang Yu suddenly took all the meatballs back from her lunchbox! Hai Xiaotang was distressed, ¡°What are you doing, those are mine!¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want them, so I¡¯m taking them back.¡± ¡°No way, they¡¯re mine, don¡¯t touch¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang held herself back from grabbing them and clung to her lunchbox, fearful he¡¯d try to take more. Dongfang Yu, seeing her like this, held back his laughter, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t fight with you for it. Eat quickly and then get back to work.¡± Hai Xiaotang pouted, wasn¡¯t he just telling her to eat slowly? Once they finished eating, Dongfang Yu became a teacher. He personally explained and demonstrated how to draft from beginning to end. Hai Xiaotang was unlearned and slow; she couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Wait, why do I have to draw this part like this?¡± She asked, puzzled. Dongfang Yu got a headache, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just explain this, how could you forget already?¡± ¡°Did you?¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her innocent eyes. How did she have no recollection? ¡°¡­I¡¯ll explain it again, this time pay attention.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± But within a few minutes, Hai Xiaotang was confused again, ¡°What¡¯s the rationale here?¡± Dongfang Yu really had never seen such a slow student. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, didn¡¯t I just explain this to you, and twice already!¡± ¡°The same rationale?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°But the drawings are clearly different.¡± ¡°The drawings may be different, but the principle is the same.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt like her head was about to explode, ¡°Why are the drawings different, but the principles the same? So complicated! Dongfang Yu, are you even capable of explaining? You ought to make everything clear in one go.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He can¡¯t explain?! If outsiders heard that, they would probably slap Hai Xiaotang! * If you want to see them kiss, vote~ Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Chapter 122 I’m Thirsty i Chapter 122: Chapter 122 I¡¯m Thirsty i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu is a designer ranked among the world¡¯s best. Getting his guidance is like striking gold. He rarely gives advice to others, but today, he treated Hai Xiaotang as if she were a student. And she had the nerve to complain! Doesn¡¯t she realize she¡¯s wasting an invaluable opportunity! Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to this, merely impatiently urging him to continue. ¡°Keep going. There¡¯s not much left. Hurry up so that I can start sketching.¡± She was eager to complete her task. Seeing her impatience, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Was she that eager to divorce him¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll stop here for today, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow!¡± He curtly declared. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Why? If there¡¯s not much left, wouldn¡¯t it be better to cover it all today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirsty and I don¡¯t want to continue today!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Hai Xiaotang got up intending to fetch some water. Dongfang Yu abruptly grabbed her wrist, pulling her forcefully into his arms! Hai Xiaotang froze, ¡°What are you doing?¡± His eyes were dark and wicked, ¡°Why go anywhere? There¡¯s already something here.¡± ¡°Where?¡± As Hai Xiaotang turned her head to look, she was yanked back and abruptly kissed¡ª Hai Xiaotang stared in shock. Dongfang Yu held the back of her head, his heated kiss was all-consuming, leaving no room for thought. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, her mind completely blank. She even forgot to resist¡­ ¡°Alt!¡± Suddenly a gasp echoed across the room, a coworker stumbled upon them, causing her to turn around and flee. Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality and pushed Dongfang Yu away with all her might! ¡°Bam¡ª¡± Caught off guard, Dongfang Yu fell over, taking the chair with him. Hai Xiaotang followed suit, landing hard on top of him! ¡°Um¡­¡± The man groaned in discomfort, complaining, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± ¡°You deserved it!¡± Embarrassed and annoyed, Hai Xiaotang got up, kicked him out of frustration, and ran off. Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± Did she just kick him? He was kicked for the first time! But honestly, he didn¡¯t want to retaliate. Dongfang Yu got up and remembered their previous kiss, a devilish smirk appearing on his lips. Hai Xiaotang ran far away, still furious. Thinking back to Dongfang Yu¡¯s actions, she was irate. The jerk, they were already on the brink of divorce, what did he mean by that? He did it on purpose! Hai Xiaotang was increasingly eager to go through with the divorce lest he change his mind. Or perhaps, he might make an even more outrageous move. No, she had to expedite the divorce, she couldn¡¯t afford to entangle with him any longer. As Hai Xiaotang seethed with anger, her cellphone suddenly rang. The call was from Qiao Ning. Hai Xiaotang happily answered, ¡°Hello, Qiao Ning!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you said you were going to visit our school, when are you coming? I¡¯m free today and tomorrow.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯ll come over right now.¡± Since she doesn¡¯t want to continue work anyway. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you, watch out on the road.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, went back to her office to grab her things, and left. What she didn¡¯t know was, the gossip about her and Dongfang Yu¡¯s kiss quickly spread throughout the company! In less than half an hour, everyone, through chatting software, knew about it! Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Gossip about the President and His Ladyli Chapter 123: Chapter 123: Gossip about the President and His Ladyli Translator: 549690339 The president and the madam were spotted kissing intimately in the library! This might just be the most explosive gossip of the year in the company! After all, the president is usually silent, like an iceberg, even frigid, so to speak. Everyone thought he was such a straight-laced man. Who would have thought that he would do such shame-inducing things! It completely overturns his image in their minds; basically, the only gossip in the company today. The gossip about the President and the First Lady kissing! Lin Xinxin naturally saw these messages, too. Her face didn¡¯t look good at all, and she felt terrible inside. Weren¡¯t they going to get a divorce? How could¡­ how could¡­ This news must be fake! That¡¯s the only way Lin Xinxin could console herself and feel a little better. Dongfang Yu also got wind of the gossip. ¡°President, should we ban it?¡± Ji Chuan tested the waters. Dongfang Yu counter-questioned, ¡°Ban what?¡± ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± Looks like the president has no intention of banning it. He really talked too much. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to. Let everyone know, so there wouldn¡¯t be women trying to get close to him all the time! And he also declared sovereignty, not allowing other men to peek at Hai Xiaotang! If people knew about his thoughts, they would surely roll their eyes. Hai Xiaotang is the president¡¯s wife. Who would be bored enough to spy on her! Just as Hai Xiaotang drove to C University, she saw Qiao Ning waiting at the school gate. ¡°Xiaotang, over here!¡± When Qiao Ning saw her, she waved happily. Hai Xiaotang parked the car and got out. She was also happy to see Qiao Ning. ¡°Qiao Ning, how long have you been waiting? Have you been waiting a long time?¡± ¡°Not at all, I just got here. You¡¯re pretty quick. Xiaotang, why did you wear this outfit?¡± Qiao Ning asked confusedly. Hai Xiaotang was in a business suit. On top was a white lace-edged blouse, with a black slim-fit suspender skirt on the bottom. It looked both professional and less rigid, a different kind of uniform ~ temptation. With her hair tied into a bun, she had a youthful vibe. Pure and provocative all at once! The point is, she was beautiful to begin with! Some of the male students who were coming and going at the school gate couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away from Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang waved her hand and complained, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I was dragged by Dongfang Yu to work in the company. I¡¯ve been so busy designing lately that I forgot about our date.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re amazing, you can design without having gone to college!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just drawing houses. I don¡¯t understand anything, as long as it looks decent.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still amazing. I can¡¯t draw.¡± Hai Xiaotang thought she was being modest, ¡°Drawing houses is so simple, how could you not do it, everyone can.¡± ¡°But you need to have a foundation in art, and also make it look good, right?¡± ¡°I guess all drawings should look good.¡± Hai Xiaotang linked arms with her and laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. Weren¡¯t you going to show me around your school? Let¡¯s get inside quickly. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen what a school looks like!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ninglaughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll showyou around.¡± ¡°Right!¡± C University is the best university in C City, and also one of the three most beautiful universities in the country! After Hai Xiaotang had walked around for a while, she began lamenting, ¡°Qiao Ning, my dream was also to come to C University! I regret marrying Dongfang Yu and not coming to school! I¡¯m so stupid, I picked up sesame seeds but lost the watermelon.¡± Qiao Ning was dazed, ¡°Xiaotang, are you saying Dongfang Yu is the sesame seed?¡± Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Going to Shoot Inside Dongfangl Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Going to Shoot Inside Dongfangl Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang expressed her disdain, ¡°In my heart, he¡¯s probably not even worth as much as a sesame seed.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, are you joking?¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Everyone knows Dongfang Yu is the most outstanding and wealthiest man in C City. He¡¯s so young and handsome; marrying him is like hitting the jackpot!¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°If you were in my shoes, you wouldn¡¯t think so.¡± Being married to Dongfang Yu could risk one¡¯s life. It was very dangerous! Qiao Ning was puzzled, ¡°Why? Are you and Dongfang Yu not on good terms?¡± ¡°Hm, we¡¯re not on good terms. Sooner or later, we¡¯ll divorce.¡± ¡°Air?¡± Qiao Ningwas surprised. Hai Xiaotang did not want to explain too much, and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll explain more when I get a chance. Let¡¯s move on. Huh, what¡¯s that?¡± By the nearby pond, a group of students seemed to be filming a show. Qiao Ning looked over and smiled, ¡°They¡¯re making a student film; they¡¯re all my classmates. Every year, we have filming projects that are part of our final individual grades. For this term, I haven¡¯t figured out what to film yet.¡± ¡± What do you want to film?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I don¡¯t want to make something too simple, or just for the sake of completion. But my filmmaking skills are limited, and I want to make something meaningful.¡± ¡°You could film a documentary,¡± suggested Hai Xiaotang. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of that, but I would need resources. I can¡¯t find sources for filming, and funding is also a problem; making a documentary would be tough.¡± After all, they were students who couldn¡¯t afford much and lacked connections. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes lit up as she suggested, ¡°Dongfang is currently designing a new building for the orphanage, could you film that?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°You mean, to document the changes happening to the orphanage?¡± ¡°Exactly! The orphanage¡¯s current building is really dilapidated, and the kids will be so happy when they move into the new one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great suggestion! It¡¯d be best if we can start filming from the early stages of the design.¡± But the next second, Qiao Ning was caught in a dilemma, ¡°I suppose it won¡¯t be possible for me to film inside Dongfang, would it?¡± ¡°I can askDongfangYu foryou. If he agrees, then there should be no problem,¡± Hai Xiaotang assured quickly. Qiao Ning was moved, but also worried about putting her friend in a difficult position. ¡°Xiaotang, if your relationship with your husband is not good, would it be hard foryou to help me?¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t. If he doesn¡¯t agree, we can think of other methods. It would be best if he does agree, though.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, thank you so much!¡± Qiao Ning said with a radiant smile, ¡°You¡¯ve done such a big favor for me; let me treat you to a meal! There are lots of tasty food near our school, what do you feel like eating?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if it works out first. If it does, then you can treat me.¡± ¡°Regardless, I still want to treat you. Quick, what do you fancy eating?¡± Seeing her enthusiasm, Hai Xiaotang did not refuse, ¡°Whatever you recommend, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°How about hot pot, does that sound good?¡± ¡°Great! I love hot pot!¡± ¡°So do I!¡± The two discovered another shared interest and were very happy. So, they happily set off to eat hot pot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By the time they left the hot pot restaurant, it was already dark. ¡°Qiao Ning, wait here; I¡¯ll go retrieve the car,¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Okay, you go.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t have a car, so Hai Xiaotang planned to drop her home first before returning. As she ran off to fetch the car, Qiao Ning stood alone by the dimly lit roadside, waiting for her. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Xiaotang, you are bleeding _1 Chapter 125: Chapter 125 Xiaotang, you are bleeding _1 Translator: 549690339 | What she didn¡¯t notice was a dark figure slowly approaching her from not too far away. It didn¡¯t take long for Hai Xiaotang to drive her car over. But there was no sign of Qiao Ning. Where could she have gone within just one minute? She got out of the car in confusion, ¡°Qiao Ning, where are you?¡± No one in the vicinity replied. Hai Xiaotang pulled out her phone to call Qiao Ning, but found that the battery had died at some point. Just when Hai Xiaotang started to get frantic, she suddenly heard faint cries for help. ¡°Help¡­ Help me¡­¡± That was¡­Qiao Ning¡¯s voice! The color drained from Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, quickly took a flashlight from the car and ran towards the direction of the voice. The location was near the school. The areas around C University were a bit remote and deserted at night. The surrounding area was heavily cultivated with greenery, with Qiao Ning¡¯s voice emanating from within those bushes. Hai Xiaotang charged in, the area was pitch black inside, it was quite terrifying. But she didn¡¯t allow herself to be held back by the danger, she followed the sound and in the flashlight¡¯s beam, she saw a man in a baseball cap assaulting Qiao Ning! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s blood boiled with rage, she charged forward and brutally clubbed the man on the head with her flashlight. ¡± Aah!¡± The man cried out in pain and turned around to attack her. Hai Xiaotang grew up in a military environment where she picked up some martial-arts skills. She skillfully avoided the man¡¯s attack, then bumped into him forcefully, knocking him down. ¡°Qiao Ning, run!¡± HaiXiaotang shouted. Qiao Ning¡¯s body was limp, she managed to stumble up trembling, but after only one step, the man grabbed her ankle. ¡°Alt¡­.¡± Qiao Ning fell back onto the ground. Angered, Hai Xiaotang stomped on the man¡¯s stomach, ¡°Scum, die!¡± The man, however, managed to grab her foot and pulled her down too. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s forehead knocked on the ground, the pain made her dizzy and disoriented. ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Qiao Ningshrieked. Whether it was her shriek that scared the man or he just didn¡¯t want to do anything else, he got up and ran, disappearing without a trace. Qiao Ning quickly helped Hai Xiaotang up, ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang was in great pain, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Qiao Ning, let¡¯s get out of here quickly¡­.¡± Too dangerous! ¡°Okay!¡± After supporting each other to quickly get back to the roadside, they still trembled even after getting into the car. Despite being in discomfort, Hai Xiaotang managed to start the car and headed to the hospital. Upon arrival at the hospital, they finally let out a sigh of relief. Qiao Ning looked at Hai Xiaotang and cried out in shock, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± Hai Xiaotang touched her forehead and it was indeed covered with blood. Whether it was the trauma from head injuries in a past life that was creating a mental shockwave, or just she was exhausted, Hai Xiaotang suddenly fainted. ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡± Before she passed out, she heard Qiao Ning calling her in panic. Hai Xiaotang was quickly rushed to the emergency room. Standing at the door of the emergency room, Qiao Ning took out her phone and dialed Chai Xiyang¡¯s number. But the phone just kept ringing, with Chai Xiyang not answering. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t answer, Qiao Ning dialed again. This time, the phone was finally answered lazily. Chai Xiyang¡¯s cold voice came from the other end, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me unless it¡¯s important?¡± ¡°Brother, Xiaotang and I had an incident. We¡¯re at the First City Hospital. Xiaotang¡¯s phone died, can you help contact her husband?¡± Qiao Ning ignored his attitude and rushed out the words. Chai Xiyang frowned, ¡°Hold on!¡± He hung up and immediately dialed Dongfang Yu! Chapter 126 - Chapter 126 Don’t Call Me Big Brother! _1 Chapter 126 Don¡¯t Call Me Big Brother! _1 Translator: 549690339 | After leaving her workplace in the afternoon, Hai Xiaotang never returned home. Her mobile phone was switched off and there was no way to reach her. Dongfang Yu had no idea where she had gone and was frantically trying to call her from his home, getting more and more worried by the minute. It was dark outside. Just as Dongfang Yu was about to start searching for her, he got a call from Chai Xiyang. Learning that Hai Xiaotang had been in an accident and was now in the hospital, Dongfang Yu was instantly filled with anxiety and rushed to the hospital! When Dongfang Yu arrived, Chai Xiyang had already been there Only Hai Xiaotang lay unconscious on the hospital bed, her head swathed in bandages. Everyone else was standing around in the room. Dongfang Yu swiftly moved to the side of the bed, bending over to look at her injuries with a worried expression. ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was grim, and his face looked troubled. Chai Xiyang glanced at Qiao Ning, then tried to reassure Dongfang, ¡°I am not completely sure about what happened either. But the doctor says her injuries aren¡¯t severe. She should be fine after a night¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know why she got hurt?¡± Dongfang Yu frowned and looked up. ¡°You should askher.¡± Chai Xiyang gestured towards Qiao Ning. Dongfang Yu looked at Qiao Ning, his gaze icy cold. It had been several years since she last saw him, but he came across as more imposing than ever. When she was younger, Qiao Ning had met him a few times in the company of Chai Xiyang. Even then, Dongfang Yu had been a cold, distant figure, a presence which always made her feel nervous. Now, she felt even more nervous. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, nice to see you ¡­¡± ¡°Are you Qiao Ning?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion, ¡°What are you doing with Hai Xiaotang? What on Earth is going on?¡± ¡°Xiaotang and I met during a flight. We planned together to visit our school today, but then¡­¡± Qiao Ning explained everything that had happened in detail. She didn¡¯t dare to hold back any information. Having learned what had happened, Dongfang Yu seemed even colder. Hai Xiaotang was indeed reckless, thinking she could fight off a notorious criminal, didn¡¯t she think of the¡­ Regret and rage filled him at the thought of the potential consequences. If something terrible had happened to her, he wasn¡¯t sure he could control himself from taking a life. ¡°Did you get a good look at the criminal¡¯s face?¡± His voice was icy. Qiao Ning shook her head and then nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t get a clear look, but I suspect, suspect¡­¡± ¡°Who?!¡± ¡°I suspect it may be a classmate of mine, his name is Wang Qiang.¡± Dongfang Yu immediately instructed Chai Xiyang, ¡°Call the police. I want that man arrested immediately! Spare no expense!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chai Xiyang called the police and they arrived promptly. Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning gave their statements to the police outside the hospital room. The police asked many detailed questions, which Qiao Ning answered truthfully while seated on a bench. ¡°I¡¯ve never had an issue with Wang Qiang. His family background is poor. After getting to know him, I helped him out a bit. He did confess his feelings for me once, but I turned him down. I didn¡¯t expect him to go this far¡­¡± The police left after getting all the information. Only Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang were left in the hallway. Qiao Ning sat on the bench, head down. Chai Xiyang stood, arms crossed over his chest, leaning against the wall facing her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She seemed to feel his gaze, and when she looked up, she met his eyes, which were cold and vacant. There was a mocking undertone in his gaze. Her heart dropped, ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I already said not to call me big brother!¡± Chai Xiyang spoke coldly, his gaze roving over her. Today, Qiao Ning wore a white t-shirt and denim jeans. Her legs were long and straight, and her slender figure was well-toned. Chapter 127 - Chapter 127 I Don’t Have It!_i Chapter 127 I Don¡¯t Have It!_i Translator: 549690339 | Now at 19, she seemed to have grown up. She was as fresh and enticing as morning dew, enough to make any man salivate. ¡°Qiao Ning has really grown up,¡± Chai Xiyang smirked, his flippant gaze making Qiao Ning uneasy. She fidgeted with her hands, unsure why he was looking at her in such a way. ¡°And capable of attracting men now!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly added. Qiao Ning was taken aback, her face draining of color, ¡°What¡­ what did you just say?¡± The man released his hold and strolled towards her, leaning down towards her with a dark and cold aura, ¡°The ability to lure men, you have learned well. Truly, like mother, like daughter!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her complexion ashen, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chai Xiyang grasped her chin, his lips curling in amusement, ¡°Not? If not, why would men be so eager for you?¡± Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t thought he would view her that way. ¡°This has nothing to do with me, I didn¡¯t!¡± Yet Chai Xiyang refused to believe her, he sneered, ¡°I know very well whether you did or not. After all, your talent for seducing men has always been impressive!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face paled even further, her heart feeling as if it had been ruthlessly pierced! Listening to him speak about her in such manner, she felt as if the sky was about to fall. Chai Xiyang coldly laughed, ¡°Stop acting so pitiable, your trick might work on others, but not on me!¡± II II ¡± What a pity, only I know your true colors!¡± With a cold huff, Chai Xiyang released her and walked away. He pulled out a handkerchief to wipe the hand that had touched her, then threw it into the trash. As if touching her was akin to touching something filthy! Qiao Ning doubled over, covering her distressed face, struggling to hold back the tears welling in her eyes. Today, she had almost been violated, and the person she cherished most spoke of her in such a horrific way, shaming her. Her heart was filled with an unbearable sorrow and grievance. But she couldn¡¯t defend herself, because he would never believe her. He would think she was just acting, and would hate her even more. And she had no one to confide her heartache in, she could only bear it all alone, endure it alone! But after calming herself for a while, Qiao Ning rose to her feet as if nothing had happened, and entered the hospital room. Dongfang Yu sat by the bedside, unblinkingly staring at Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was still unconscious. She lay there peacefully with her eyes closed, her face pallid, appearing extremely weak. Just this morning, she was perfectly fine, lively and exuberant. But in the blink of an eye, by nightfall she ended up like this¡­ If he had known she was going to have an accident, he would not have upset her today and she wouldn¡¯t have left the office early. Dongfang Yu felt a pang of regret, but he hated the person who hurt her even more! As soon as Qiao Ning entered the room, she felt the chill in his eyes. She felt guilty and remained at the door, not daring to go in, ¡°Mr. Dongfang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu lifted his head, his gaze regaining its usual demeanor, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Has Xiaotang still not woken up?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Can I stay here tonight¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her, ¡°Miss Qiao, go home and rest.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, she too had been scared, there was no need for her to stay here. Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll come to see Xiaotang tomorrow.¡± Dongfang Yu lightly nodded, as if to acknowledge her departure. Qiao Ning cast a worried glance at Hai Xiaotang before turning to leave. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t leave. Naturally, he was going to stay and take care of Hai Xiaotang. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128 Don’t Let Me Go To Bell i Chapter 128 Don¡¯t Let Me Go To Bell i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t wake up, so he decided to make do on the sofa for the night. The night was deep. Hai Xiaotang had many nightmares about her past life. In all of her memories, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness when he looked at her. Chilling to the bone¡ª [Hai Xiaotang, the biggest regret of my life is marrying you!] [If I could, I would rather kill you, make you disappear from my sight forever!] [Hai Xiaotang, how could I be entangled with a woman like you? You are truly the nightmare of my life! ] [Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s divorce. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Xinxin is the only one in my heart now.] [Hai Xiaotang, if there¡¯s a next life, don¡¯t come looking for me! No, don¡¯t even appear before me. I have no interest in even looking at you!] [Hai Xiaotang, why don¡¯t you go die?] Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold face kept flashing in her mind. Every look, every word he uttered, was an arrow. Deeply piercing her heart, filling it with a thousand wounds. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s whole body convulsed in pain, it was as if a hand was dragging her continuously into the abyss! Every cell in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was trembling with fear. No, she didn¡¯t want to go to hell, she didn¡¯t want to be shot dead, she didn¡¯t want to end this life! But she had no choice, she was doomed to die! No one could save her, no one would save her! Hai Xiaotang, in her desperate pain, chose suicide, taking with her the hatred and unwillingness towards this world, along with her deep affection¡­ ¡°All ¡± At the moment Hai Xiaotang dreamt of hitting the wall, she jolted awake from her nightmare. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡¯1 Dongfang Yu came to the bedside, looking at her with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Xiaotang met his gaze with a blank expression, seeing him caused an automatic sharp pain in her heart! Dongfang Yu was shocked to see her eyes filled with intense resentment and agony. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you uncomfortable somewhere?¡± He reached out his hand to touch her, which scared Hai Xiaotang into swiping his hand away hard. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, his hand stiff in the air. Hai Xiaotang curled up at the head of the bed, avoiding him as if he was a fierce beast. ¡°Dongfang Yu, please let me go, I don¡¯t want to love you anymore, I won¡¯t love you anymore, could you just let me go!¡± Hai Xiaotang hugged herself in agony, her eyes filled with piercing pain, ¡°Why do you have to appear in front of me, why did I have to fall in love with you, why won¡¯t you let me go!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was ice cold, as if he had been doused with a bucket of ice water. He felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife! Tears streaked down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, ¡°Is it not enough that I let you and Lin Xinxin be together? I won¡¯t obstruct both of you, I won¡¯t appear in front of you¡­ don¡¯t let me go to hell, I¡¯m really scared¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned uglier, his teeth gritted in anger, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what on earth are you talking about?!¡± ¡± What on earth is going on here?!¡± At the same time, a grand voice also followed. Dongfang Yu started a little, and when he turned his head, he saw Hai Zhiyuan standing at the door, and behind him were Hai Rong and Zhang Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All three of them were stunned as they looked at them. They had received a call from Dongfang Yu this morning and had rushed over immediately. But they hadn¡¯t expected to see Hai Xiaotang in such a state of agony. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Dongfang Yu knew they had misunderstood, so he tried to explain but was coldly interrupted by the old man. ¡°Don¡¯t call me! Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why is Xiaotang in this state, who is Lin Xinxin, what have you done to Xiaotang?!¡± Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Grandpa Will Stand Up for You_i Chapter 129: Grandpa Will Stand Up for You_i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu felt a headache, ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t do anything to Xiaotang, I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s acting like this.¡± He had only interacted with Lin Xinxin a few times, but it was all professional, nothing beyond that. Why would Hai Xiaotang suddenly say such strange things and get so emotional? He really had no idea! Unfortunately, Hai Zhiyuan did not believe him. He walked over with a gloomy expression, ¡°If you haven¡¯t done anything to Xiaotang, why would she act like this, why would she say those words?¡± And the look in her eyes was genuinely painful. Such pain can¡¯t be feigned without having experienced deep hurt. It seemed Hai Zhiyuan understood something. ¡°No wonder Xiaotang insisted on getting a divorce, there¡¯s more to it! Dongfang Yu, I thought you simply didn¡¯t like Xiaotang. I didn¡¯t expect you to torture her behind the scenes! ¡°Grandpa!¡± Dongfang Yu took a deep breath, rather helplessly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything to her. I was just¡­ a bit indifferent to her before, but not anymore! There is nothing going on between Lin Xinxin and me!¡± The old man looked at him, not really convinced he was lying, but Hai Xiaotang¡¯s reactions were definitely not feigned. He was a bit confused and looked towards Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Xiaotang, tell Grandpa what they did to you. Don¡¯t be afraid, Grandpa will stand up for you, no one can hurt you!¡± By this time Hai Xiaotang had calmed down. She had been lost in a nightmare just now, unable to distinguish between reality and the dream. That is why she was so emotional. But in her heart, she was genuinely sad. Especially in front of the grandfather who loved her the most, she felt even more aggrieved. In her last life, and this one, the only person who truly loved her was her grandfather. Yet she had madly obsessed over Dongfang Yu and managed to ruin both herself and her grandfather! As Hai Xiaotang thought about this, she rushed over in anguish, crying as she held onto her grandfather. Her crying convinced him even more that Dongfang Yu had done many things to hurt her. ¡°Xiaotang, stop crying, tell Grandpa what happened.¡± The old man gently patted her head, asking in a pain-filled tone. But all Hai Xiaotang could do was shake her head, unable to say a word. This worried the old man even more, ¡°Xiaotang, are you trying to worry me to death? Tell me, what happened to you?¡± Hai Xiaotang held back her tears, not daring to cry anymore. She looked up faintly and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re fine, why are you crying? Why are you in so much pain?¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s gaze was sharp, ¡°Xiaotang, what on earth did Dongfang Yu do to you?¡± ¡°Nothing, Grandpa, I promise I¡¯m fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, not knowing how to explain her pain. The old man didn¡¯t ask anymore. There were things she chose not to say, but he can¡¯t pretend nothing happened. In his lifetime, he had never seen Hai Xiaotang so painfully tormented. Hai Xiaotang had always been cheerful and straightforward, since meeting Dongfang Yu, she changed completely. Now, she had turned into this! Therefore, this disastrous marriage could not continue. He could not allow this relationship to destroy his young granddaughter! The old man made up his mind and asked seriously, ¡°Xiaotang, do you still want to get a divorce? If you do, Grandpa will support your decision unconditionally!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡ª Dongfang Yu was also stunned. ¡°Dad!¡± Zhang Yu exclaimed in shock, ¡°It sounds like Xiaotang and Ayu just had some differences. There are always differences between husbands and wives. A fight shouldn¡¯t lead to divorce.¡± * Concubine updated seven times today, wishing everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.. The recent plot is transitioning, even Concubine feels anxious writing it- Chapter 130 - Chapter 130 The One Who Truly Pities Her l Chapter 130 The One Who Truly Pities Her l Translator: 549690339 | Hai Rong also tried to persuade him, ¡°That¡¯s correct. Dad, Xiaotang is still young and naive, you can¡¯t always indulge her. Ayu is such a good person. If there¡¯s a problem between them, it¡¯s definitely not one person¡¯s fault.¡± Before the juniors, Hai Zhiyuan doesn¡¯t bad-mouth them, he just keeps quiet. He only fixates on Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, tell your grandfather, what are you thinking? I want to hear your true feelings.¡± ¡°Grandfather, are you¡­ are you agreeing to my divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, vaguely hopeful. The old man nodded, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that serious about divorce. If you two can¡¯t get along, there¡¯s no need to force yourselves to stay together.¡± ¡°Dad¡­.¡± Hai Rong was about to speak again but he was silenced by a glare. ¡°You shut your mouth, no need for you to say anything!¡± The patriarch¡¯s sternness always held. Hai Rong didn¡¯t dare to say anything else at that point. However, Dongfang Yu was inexplicably nervous. Despite the fact that he already had a divorce agreement signed with Hai Xiaotang and he knew she truly wanted a divorce, he was reluctant to let her have it. However, this was clearly impossible. It was good enough that Hai Xiaotang could contain her immense joy. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to agree to her divorce so easily. Being hurt last night was all worth it! Nonetheless, she maintained an appearance of calm, ¡°Grandfather, thank you for understanding me, for supporting me. I never expected that you would accept to such an extent.¡± Any average family¡¯s divorce wouldn¡¯t be as straightforward, let alone for her. The Hai family holds an extraordinary position in C City, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s status is even more prestigious. Their divorce would not only involve the interests of both families, but would also have a certain impact on the society. Many couples at the same level, even if they have no feelings left, they would still be forced to hold onto the marriage for a lifetime. Divorce was absolutely impossible! However, just because her grandfather was heartbroken for her distress, he agreed on her divorce. This was something she never expected. Her grandfather truly cares for her, only considering her feelings. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes welled up again when she thought of her grandfather¡¯s love for her. ¡°Grandpa, I will never be stubborn again. I won¡¯t worry you or make you angry any more.¡± Hai Zhiyuan gave her a gentle smile, ¡°Why are you crying again? Grandpa agrees to your divorce because he wants you to be happy.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I am moved,¡± she weeped. The patriarch lovingly smoothed her hair, ¡°Now, can you tell grandfather what you are thinking?¡± Hai Xiaotang unconsciously glanced at Dongfang Yu. The man¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, his lips were slightly pursed, and there was not a trace of emotion on his face. Hai Xiaotang inexplicably sensed his chilling indifference. She only looked at him for a moment before averting her gaze, nodded and was about to speak, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°We have already signed the divorce agreement!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly cut in with a deep voice, interrupting her words. Hai Zhiyuan and the other three were surprised. ¡°Already signed?¡± The old man shifted his gaze to Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was a bit taken aback that Dongfang Yu would bring this up, but still she nodded, ¡°Yes, we have. However¡­¡± ¡°But the procedure has not been done yet, it will take some time,¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice seemed colder than before. Hai Xiaotang was astonished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was he¡­agreeing to proceed with the divorce immediately? The patriarch asked sternly, ¡°Does this mean you two already secretly started the preparations to divorce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu admitted. Hai Rong and Zhan Yu looked at each other, both seeing dissatisfaction in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ayu, how can you and Xiaotang decide to divorce without even letting us elders know? Both of you should realize, your divorce is not just a matter concerning the two of you!¡± Hai Rong spoke with a note of anger. Chapter 131 - Chapter 131 He Still Resents Her l Chapter 131 He Still Resents Her l Translator: 549690339 | Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°Indeed, you should have discussed this with us.¡± ¡°Grandpa, it was me who insisted on the divorce, Dongfang Yu had no choice but to sign the agreement with me!¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly explained, ¡°Grandpa, if you want to blame someone, blame me. I was the one who insisted on the divorce!¡± Dongfang Yu gave a self-deprecating smile in his heart. He did not even know why he was smiling, he just thought it was funny. ¡°Xiaotang, you are being very ignorant¡­¡± Hai Rong wanted to scold her, but Hai Zhiyuan interrupted him. ¡°Since the agreement is signed, let it be. Ayu, we should find some time to get both families together. After all, you two were a couple, and Grandpa hopes that both families can face this matter calmly together.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded slightly: ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°After discussing with both families, you can proceed with the divorce. However, I hope both of you will not regret this decision.¡± The old man could not help but warn them. Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± Dongfang Yu did not say anything, maybe he agreed that he would also not regret it. Once the matter was settled, Hai Zhiyuan seemed to have no mood to stay any longer, so he called Mrs. Zhang to come and take care of Hai Xiaotang. And they went back home. The ward was once again just occupied by Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu indifferently, ¡°Are you honestly agreeing to divorce me immediately?¡± The man sarcastically smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve gone to great pains to play this self-hurt drama, how could I not cooperate with you?¡± ¡°Self-hurt drama?¡± Hai Xiaotang was astonished. She immediately understood his meaning. He thought that her abnormal behavior when she woke up was all an act, only to let Grandpa see it and then agree to their divorce. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect him to think so far, but she didn¡¯t want to explain anything. If he misunderstood her, then he misunderstood her. This might be better. ¡°Dongfang Yu, we are truly incompatible. It¡¯s better for both of us if we divorce,¡± she tried to explain. ¡°Ha¡­¡± The man sneered, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the best. From the beginning, you should not have insisted on marrying me! So now, you should also be determined to divorce me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang detected his sarcasm. Her eyes flickered, ¡°Regardless, we should divorce!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu glared harshly, ¡°Remember this, from now on you and I have nothing to do with each other!¡± Since she insisted on divorce, he would fulfill her wish. But he didn¡¯t want to have any further entanglement with her, he-Dongfang Yu was a man with self-esteem and dignity as well! At the same time, he kind of hated her. He resented that she had been bothering him for seven years, and just as he began to develop feelings for her, she cruelly left him! He resented that she influenced him and disturbed his life. Even when they were about to divorce, his life just couldn¡¯t get any peace! Hai Xiaotang nodded lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is my decision, I know what to do. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± In spite of everything, Dongfang Yu responded indifferently, ¡°Though you can divorce now, you can choose to finish this project! Once completed, every college in C City will make an exception for your admission!¡± Hai Xiaotang was amazed, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Since we were once married, consider this as a parting gift from me!¡± After coldly uttering this, Dongfang Yu turned around and left. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for quite a while. So he forced her to participate in the design in order to get her a special admission quota? When did Dongfang Yu start caring about her so much? Hai Xiaotang had a hard time believing it and couldn¡¯t understand. But like he said, as once being a couple, this might just be the last gift he gave her. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132 Miss loves her young master i Chapter 132 Miss loves her young master i Translator: 549690339 | When Mama Zhang arrived, Hai Xiaotang was leaning on the headboard, lost in thought. ¡°Miss, what happened? How did you get injured?¡± Mama Zhang asked with a combination of surprise and concern. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°I just ran into some trouble¡­¡± She then briefly recounted the incident. Mama Zhang shivered after hearing what happened, ¡°Miss, please avoid going out alone at night in the future. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t,¡± replied Hai Xiaotang, nodding slightly. ¡°Miss, did they catch the culprit?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t think they have yet.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s response was cut off by the arrival of Qiao Ning. ¡°Xiaotang, how are you? Are your injuries serious?¡± Qiao Ning rushed over with concern evident in her voice. It was not her fault for being late. She had not been able to fall asleep the previous night, and then overslept this morning. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a minor injury. What about you? Are you hurt?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s nose tingled with emotion. Since the incident last night, Xiaotang was the first to ask if she had been injured. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Xiaotang, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re okay; otherwise, I would never have been able to forgive myself. After all, you got hurt trying to¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, we¡¯re both fine. That¡¯s the happiest thing!¡± Hai Xiaotang interrupted her, preventing her from worrying too much. Qiao Ning nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, the most joyful thing is that we¡¯re both okay.¡± The two exchanged a smile, then changed the subject. After Qiao Ning mentioned the criminal, Hai Xiaotang brought up her forthcoming divorce. ¡°Qiao Ning, Dongfang Yu and I are going to get a divorce soon. But, don¡¯t worry about your documentary; I will go and ask him. I believe Dongfang Yu will agree.¡± After all, Qiao Ning was Chai Xiyang¡¯s sister; he wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°What?! Miss, you¡¯re getting divorced from Young Master Dongfang?!¡± exclaimed Mama Zhang in shock, overpowering Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was also taken aback, ¡°Xiaotang, are you really getting divorced?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already signed the divorce papers.¡± ¡°Miss, what¡¯s going on? Why do you suddenly want to divorce Young Master Dongfang?!¡± Mama Zhang was still in shock. Mainly because, she believed that even if you beat Hai Xiaotang to death, she would never divorce Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang briefly explained her reason. The reason was that she had fallen out of love and had no feelings for Dongfang Yu, so they decided to break up amicably. Mama Zhang still found this hard to believe. How could the Miss simply fall out of love with Young Master Dongfang? Besides, there was no indication of infidelity on his part. It wasn¡¯t like Miss would stop loving him just because of that. Regardless of what thoughts went through Mama Zhang¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Hai Xiaotang wanted a divorce. One could not imagine what she had gone through. After hearing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words, Qiao Ning took the initiative to say: ¡°Xiaotang, I won¡¯t proceed with filming inside Dongfang Corporation anymore. Don¡¯t do anything to trouble yourself for me. I can find other topics to film, I don¡¯t necessarily have to stick with this one.¡± ¡°I believe this topic is quite good, and you seem to like it too, right? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be troublesome. I just intend to ask, and if Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force the issue.¡± ¡°But even to askwould be troublesome¡­¡± After all, they were getting divorced. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not troubling at all, it¡¯s just a question. You mean to tell me that I can¡¯t even ask a question after I get divorced?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t do anything that would make you uncomfortable,¡± Qiao Ning advised, clearly not reassured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise!¡± HaiXiaotang assured her. It was a long time before Qiao Ning left the hospital room. After she left, Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment before picking up her phone to call Dongfang Yu. * Last night there were 7 updated chapters, 123-129. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133:I Don’t Want to Love Any Other Man_i Chapter 133:I Don¡¯t Want to Love Any Other Man_i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu answered the phone and Hai Xiaotang directly said, ¡°I would just like to tell you that I plan not to go to the company anymore. And I¡¯ll live in my own home from nowon. I¡¯ll finish the design drafts. Thank you for your help and advice. I certainly need to hand in this work. Whether you accept it or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. Until we get divorced, if there¡¯s anything you need cooperation with, I¡¯ll still cooperate with you.¡± On the other side, Dongfang Yu simply affirmed in a low voice, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°And also¡­¡± Afraid he might hang up, Hai Xiaotang quickly voiced out, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to ask for your opinion about. It¡¯s about Chai Xiyang¡¯s sister, Qiao Ning. She wants to document the construction process of the orphanage and probably needs to get some materials from Dongfang, so she¡¯s seeking your approval.¡± ¡°Only use your blueprints.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t directly answer, after which he hung up the call, emotionlessly lifting his head to signal Ji Chuan, ¡°Go on!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ji Chuan continued with his report, feeling slightly strange as Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem to be very good today. Yet he also clearly saw him being so normal and calm, with nothing out of the ordinary. Perhaps it was all just his illusion¡­ Hai Xiaotang put down her phone, a little confused by what Dongfang Yu had said. What does he mean? Hai Xiaotang thought for a while before she finally realized. He agreed to Qiao Ning documenting the construction of the orphanage, but only with her blueprints. Since she won¡¯t be going to the company anymore, Qiao Ning doesn¡¯t need to go there either for her materials. After deciphering it, Hai Xiaotang happily called Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was also excited by this news, and she expressed even stronger happiness about the aspect of shooting at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s home; it seemed more relaxed and less nerve-wracking. Looking at Qiao Ning¡¯s enthusiasm, Hai Xiaotang got energized as well. She must treat this house design project seriously! Hai Xiaotang was discharged from the hospital the same day, naturally returning to the Hai family home. The following day, housemaid Zhang would return to bring back all her belongings. From then on, she would no longer have to live with Dongfang Yu. This time, they were truly getting a divorce. Ever since she was reborn, Hai Xiaotang spent every day pondering over the divorce, a wish she still had even at her last breath from her previous life. If she couldn¡¯t fulfill this wish, she felt as if she¡¯d always remain trapped by the curse of her previous life. Fortunately, she was close to breaking free, and would live her future life for herself! Having dinner with her grandfather that night, Hai Xiaotang ate with great gusto. ¡°Grandpa, eat this, and this¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang continuously added food to his plate, beaming with happiness. Seeing her so cheerful, Hai Zhiyuan felt greatly relieved. He was a little worried that divorce would upset her, but it turned out his worry was unwarranted. The divorce for Hai Xiaotang, felt like breaking free from shackles, peaceful and effortless. ¡°Xiaotang, have you thought about what you want to do next? After the divorce, if you want to study abroad, your Grandpa won¡¯t stop you.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I won¡¯t go abroad anymore. I will stick with Grandpa in the future, and never leave!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not feasible. You¡¯re still young, go study for a few years, then find a suitable partner & get married again. You can¡¯t keep me company for the rest of your life.¡± In fact, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to touch feelings in this life. She knew her character very well. Once she fell in love, it would be hard for her to extricate herself. Moreover, all her love was exhausted in her last life. She wouldn¡¯t love anyone anymore. She didn¡¯t want to love any man either. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: The Luggage Sent by the Son-in-Law_i Chapter 134: The Luggage Sent by the Son-in-Law_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Grandpa, anyway, I¡¯m going to be with you for a lifetime. Also, I won¡¯t get involved in any emotional affairs until I have finished my studies and become completely independent,¡± Hai Xiaotang said seriously. Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s okay, you¡¯re still young and can afford to delay it for a few more years.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She¡¯s not going to tell Grandpa about her life-long plan to stay single. Dongfang Yu was busy at the company all day. When he returned home in the evening and had just reached the doorway of the living room, he suddenly stopped. The servant noticed he appeared to be lost in thought and found it a bit strange. ¡°Young Master, dinner is ready,¡± the servant reminded him. Without any change in his expression, Dongfang Yu took off his suit and dropped it onto the sofa, ¡°Pack up all of Young Mistress¡¯s things.¡± ¡°What?¡± The servant was taken aback. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t repeat himself and headed straight towards the dining room. He had only taken a few bites of his meal when the servant came over with the cordless phone, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s your wife on the line.¡± Dongfang Yu casually took the phone, and He Meilian¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Yuyu, Xiaotang¡¯s grandpa said you guys are getting a divorce, is that true?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Dongfang Yu quietly confirmed. He Meilian was surprised, ¡°Wiry are you guys getting divorced? Is it your idea? Yuyu, Xiaotang is young, she¡¯s still a child, and she likes you so much. You should be more tolerant of her. Any issues can be gradually resolved, there¡¯s no need to resort to divorce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Hai Xiaotang¡¯s decision,¡± Dongfang Yu casually said. ¡°What?¡± He Meilian exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Xiaotang wants a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, implying his consent. He Meilian suddenly laughed, ¡°If it¡¯s Xiaotang¡¯s decision, then it¡¯s easy. As long as you refuse to divorce¡­¡± ¡°I agree!¡± He Meilian paused, and then suddenly sighed, ¡°Is it true that you guys are fated to be apart? I thought that as time goes by, you would develop some feelings for her. As long as there were some feelings, I believed you would definitely not divorce her. It seems I thought too much.¡± ¡°Getting divorced now is better for both of us!¡± Dongfang Yu grimly replied, speaking his true feelings, and not pretending. Now that he¡¯s starting to like Xiaotang, he should let go. Otherwise¡­ he¡¯s afraid things may get out of his control. He Meilian didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and assumed that he still didn¡¯t like Xiaotang, ¡°I understand, but¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll compensate her. However much she wants, lean afford,¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted. ¡°¡­ Okay, we can discuss this matter later.¡± Dongfang Yu hung up the phone, and continued his meal. The calm in his eyes was frightening. The next morning, before Zhang Mom came back to pick up her luggage, all their belongings were sent over by Dongfang Yu¡¯s people. Hai Xiaotang slept comfortably last night. She woke up early the next morning, opened the sliding door, and walked out to the balcony to stretch. Suddenly, she saw a pile of luggage in the garden downstairs. Zhang Mom and two servants were about to move the luggage inside. ¡°Zhang Mom, what¡¯s that?¡± Hai Xiaotang leaned over the railing and asked, puzzled. Zhang Mom looked up, ¡°These are the belongings that the young master had sent over.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, without saying anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She probably understood Dongfang Yu¡¯s intention. His proactive returning of her belongings indicates his determination to completely sever ties with her. That¡¯s good, they can both let go of each other, no longer clinging to past grudges, and start life anew. * Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, my dear readers. I¡¯ll stop updating here, I¡¯m going to go out and have fun~ Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: The Toothbrush Has Been Delivered_i Chapter 135: The Toothbrush Has Been Delivered_i Translator: 549690339 | While Hai Xiaotang was helping to pack. She found that Dongfang Yu had packed all her belongings and sent them over. Every single detail, down to a book, a lipstick, and even her personal water cup¡­ The feeling he gave her was that he couldn¡¯t wait to kick everything about her out of his world! Not even leaving a single hair strand! While packing, Mrs. Zhang sighed, ¡°Miss, how can young master be so heartless? He even sent your toothbrush.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But Miss, it¡¯s a good thing that you and the young master are divorced! You loved him so much, but he was always so cold to you. I couldn¡¯t stand it! Miss, you¡¯ve made a good decision by divorcing him, you¡¯ll definitely find a husband who truly cherishes you in the future!¡± Mrs. Zhang said happily. If Mrs. Zhang hadn¡¯t taken care of Hai Xiaotang since she was little, she wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to her like this. Hai Xiaotang knew she always had her best interests at heart, so she didn¡¯t get angry when she heard her words. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, do you also think that I was very foolish before?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with a smile. Mrs. Zhang nodded, ¡°You were. My Miss was the most foolish girl in the world. Your love made you foolish, so foolish that people couldn¡¯t bear to blame you.¡± ¡°Actually, I was stupid, hopelessly stupid,¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a self- deprecating laugh, though her smile held a hint of indifference. Still, there was a touch of bitterness in her heart. In fact, she should have let go in her past life, and not been so stubborn. Why did she have to wait until she was completely desperate, lost beyond any hope of recovery to wake up? Fortunately, she had a chance to live her life over again. If not, her entire life would have been in vain. The wound on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head hadn¡¯t yet healed completely, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal anymore. She wanted to finish the design drafts as soon as possible and hand them over to Dongfang Yu before their divorce. After having lunch, Hai Xiaotang drove to visit the orphanage in person. Qiao Ning also went with her and brought her camera along. After spending an afternoon in the orphanage, the two of them felt very fulfilled and planned to have a big meal. But then Hai Xiaotang unexpectedly received a call from He Median. He Meilian said on the phone that she had prepared many of her favorite dishes and insisted she come over for dinner. Unable to refuse, Hai Xiaotang agreed. Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents had always been very kind to her, so she couldn¡¯t say no to their request. And she guessed the reason they wanted her over. It definitely had to do with her upcoming divorce from Dongfang Yu. It would be good for her to go once, clarify whatever needed to be clarified, and at least give them an explanation. After saying goodbye to Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang rushed to Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents¡¯ place. Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents lived in Shallow Bay in C City. Those who lived there were either wealthy or nobles, with deep historical backgrounds, and each villa was at an astronomical price. The villa of Dongfang Yu¡¯s family was the biggest there. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t asked how big exactly it was, but she knew that even after entering the gate, the car had to drive for a while before reaching the front of the villa. Hai Xiaotang seldom visited this place, but the people here knew her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as her car stopped in front of the villa, a servant came over to respectfully open the door for her. ¡°Young Mistress, welcome back. Master and Madam are waiting for you inside.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded slightly and walked into the villa. He Meilian and Dongfang Yu¡¯s father, Dongfang Zujie, were sitting in the luxurious and spacious living room. When she entered, He Meilian waved happily, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re here, come sit.¡± Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: We’re Getting Divorced i Chapter 136: We¡¯re Getting Divorced i Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Dad, Mom, nice to see you.¡± As Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t officially divorced Dongfang Yu yet, she had no choice but continue addressing them as before. But her polite tone already revealed her genuine intention of wanting a divorce. He Meilian didn¡¯t mind at all, she warmly chatted with her, asking her about this and that. Dongfang Zujie was tall and impressive, and even though he was now older, still very handsome. Dongfang Yu resembled him, both father and son had especially high noses. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been doing some design work at the company recently?¡± Dongfang Zujie suddenly asked. Hai Xiaotang always felt a sense of reverence when facing her father-in-law, ¡°Yes, but only involved in one project.¡± ¡°The work from the last New York bid, was that also your design?¡± ¡°Not entirely.¡± Dongfang Zujie nodded his head, expressing his approval, ¡°You¡¯re quite talented in this field, if you continue learning from Yuyu, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll achieve great things.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she was about to divorce Dongfang Yu. He Meilian lightly patted her hand with a beaming smile, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re so capable. Mama has a gift for you.¡± She picked up an exquisite jewelry box from the coffee table and opened it ¨C Hai Xiaotang was immediately dazzled by the extravagant, massive ruby necklace inside. He Meilian joyfully said, ¡°This necklace has been passed down from the British royal family, isn¡¯t it beautiful? I¡¯m giving this to you. If I see any other pieces of beautiful jewelry, I¡¯ll buy them as gifts for you.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she and Dongfang Yu were about to divorce. Did they not know? He Meilian took out the necklace, ¡°Come, let me put it on for you.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to stop her, ¡°I¡¯m touched by your gesture, but I really can¡¯t accept this.¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at them, hesitatingly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we decide to divorce Dongfang Yu?¡± It turned out that He Meilian already knew about it and didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. She smiled and said, ¡°Yuyu must have upset you. You see, it¡¯s quite common for couples to quarrel and then threaten to divorce. You and Yuyu are such a good match, it¡¯d be a pity if you divorced. Don¡¯t worry, if you have any grievances, just tell me about it and I¡¯ll stand up for you. Let¡¯s drop the divorce talk, we¡¯re all family here. Come on, let me put this on for you, it¡¯ll look stunning!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly stood up to avoid her. He Meilian looked a bit surprised, ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Mom, I appreciate your kindness, but I really can¡¯t accept it!¡± Although she felt guilty, her resolve didn¡¯t falter. He Meilian frowned slightly, ¡°Are you really planning to divorce Yuyu?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang avoided eye contact, ¡°Yes! We¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement, I¡¯m serious¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason for the divorce?¡± Dongfang Zujie asked in a deep voice. ¡°We¡¯re not suitable. In the first place, I insisted on this marriage, it was a mistake. Everything was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have insisted on claiming what¡¯s mine. And now, I¡¯ve come to my senses and decided to let each other go.¡± He Meilian laughed, ¡°So that¡¯s what it¡¯s about. But I¡¯ve asked Yuyu, and he seems to disagree with the divorce. If he disagrees, that means he doesn¡¯t think this marriage should end. Xiaotang¡­¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Hai Xiaotang interrupted her, taking in a deep breath, ¡°I know you all mean well, but about the divorce, I¡¯m serious. Dongfang Yu and I, we must end this marriage!¡± Chapter 137 - Chapter 137 Cleaning the Wedding Room Every Day i Chapter 137 Cleaning the Wedding Room Every Day i Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu had just entered the living room when he heard her resolute words. His eyes instantly flashed a hint of gloom! He Meilian was unsure of how to react when she saw him, ¡°Yuyu is home.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her head abruptly to find herself meeting his cold, dark gaze. Dongfang Yu asked indifferently, ¡°Why did you ask me to come back?¡± He Meilian stood up and laughed, ¡°No particular reason¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Dongfang Yu turned around as if he found the sight of Hai Xiaotang repugnant. He Meilian hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, ¡°You¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have dinner together. After dinner, you can leave. It¡¯s rare that our family has a chance to gather.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s tone was still indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, you carry on.¡± ¡°You should still eat a little bit more. Come on, let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± Meilian turned to Xiaotang with a smile, ¡°Xiaotang, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, apologizing, ¡°I won¡¯t eat, I have some stuff to do. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°No one wants to eat?¡± ¡± Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang spoke in unison. Even the simplest of minds could tell¡ªthey just didn¡¯t want to eat together. Dongfang Zujie couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, he stood up with authority and said: ¡°This is your mother¡¯s kindness, everyone go and have dinner!¡± The most authoritative figure in the house had spoken; no one dared to resist. The dining table was laden with a sumptuous array of dishes. Nevertheless, Hai Xiaotang found no taste in any of it. Sitting opposite her was Dongfang Yu. He was elegantly and silently eating, completely ignoring her presence. Hai Xiaotang could feel his cold demeanor¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to face her at all. Actually, neither did she! After eating a small bowl of food quickly, Hai Xiaotang put down her chopsticks, apologized with a smile, ¡°Dad, Mom, enjoy your meal. I¡¯m done eating. I have some stuff to do, so I¡¯m leaving first.¡± ¡°Eat a little more.¡± He Meilian urged her. A wave of emotion swept through Hai Xiaotang. With such a wonderful mother-in-law, she felt extremely blessed. Yet her feelings for Dongfang Yu had completely withered away. ¡°Thankyou, mom, but I¡¯m full. It¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up to leave. He Meilian quickly said, ¡°Yuyu, go and see Xiaotang off. You can go back together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, I drove here, and now¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was about to say she had moved out and was living in her own house when suddenly, a servant interrupted her. ¡°Young mistress, it seems that your car is broken. Just now, it made a loud noise; it appears that the tire has burst.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°Broken?¡± How could it suddenly be broken? The servant nodded affirmatively, ¡°It¡¯s broken, I don¡¯t know what happened, but the tire suddenly burst!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Dongfang Zujie and Dongfang Yu both turned to look at He Meilian. The latter blinked innocently, surprised, ¡°It actually broke, how could such a thing happen. But don¡¯t worry, Xiaotang, mom can get someone to fix it tonight. You and Yuyu should go back together. Yuyu, you¡¯re so busy, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± ¡°Let the driver take her!¡± Dongfang Yu said, without lifting his head. He Meilian glared at him, ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t someone who can just be sent off by others. Go, or else both of you stay here tonight! Besides, your marital home is cleaned every day and it¡¯s perfectly livable!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly declined, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need a lift, I¡¯ll take a cab. Dad, mom, I¡¯m leaving now, goodbye!¡± Chapter 138 - Chapter 138 I Don’t Want to Deal With That Woman_l Chapter 138 I Don¡¯t Want to Deal With That Woman_l Translator: 549690339 | Having finished speaking, she turned to leave, not giving them a chance to respond. When Hai Xiaotang exited the villa, she found her car indeed had a broken wheel. She frowned with a headache. How did it break? What bad luck. Well, she¡¯ll come back for the car tomorrow. Today, she¡¯d rely on walking! As for taxis, it would take quite a while for her to get to a place where she can hail one. Hai Xiaotang instructed the servant, ¡°Tell the master and mistress that I¡¯m leaving the car here and will come back for it tomorrow.¡± ¡±Understood, Young Mistress.¡± After giving her instructions, Hai Xiaotang decisively left. The Dongfang Family¡¯s villa was huge. She had been walking for a while and just when she reached the front gate, a car chased up from behind. Hai Xiaotang turned to look and saw that it was Dongfang Yu driving. She thought he was planning to give her a ride home. The car stopped in front of her, Hai Xiaotang said to him directly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me a ride, I can go back by myself.¡± Just at that moment, the gate opened. Dongfang Yu drove off without even sparing her a glance as if he hadn¡¯t heard her words. HaiXiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Was she just overthinking things just now? Really! Hai Xiaotang chuckled and stepped out of the gate. Dongfang Yu¡¯s car had already traveled quite a distance along the straight road. Though the surrounding streetlights were bright, the road was deserted without a soul in sight. Walking alone, Hai Xiaotang still felt a bit frightened. To muster courage, she hummed a song as she walked. Suddenly, she heard a rustling sound from the flower bed next to her! ¡± Who¡¯s there?!¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly got on alert. The close call with Qiao Ning had made her suspicious of everything. Dongfang Yu had driven quite a distance in one breath, but then suddenly slammed on the brakes! Due to inertia, his body jerked forward fiercely, then slammed into the back of the seat. He gripped the steering wheel, his face expressionless, with a dark glint in his eyes. He really didn¡¯t want to bother with that woman! But dammit, he couldn¡¯t just ignore her! Dongfang Yu pursed his lips and suddenly reversed his car, driving back the way he had come. The road from the villa led only to the outside, but Dongfang Yu did not see Hai Xiaotang anywhere along the way. He had not been driving very fast and couldn¡¯t have missed her. Yet Hai Xiaotang was nowhere to be found! Dongfang Yu was almost back at the villa¡¯s gate, but still found no trace of her. Where has she gone? Did she go back? Impossible. With her stubborn personality, she wouldn¡¯t swallow her pride and go back. But where was she? Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows, planning to search one more time¡­ Hai Xiaotang emerged from the lush flowerbed, cuddling a small creature in her arms. Under the streetlight, she lifted up the creature and saw it was a light yellow puppy. The little fellow was extremely cute, its whimpering seemed like it was trying to please her. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky today. Fate has brought us together, so from now on, you¡¯ll be with me.¡± ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± The puppy, as if understanding her words, continued to make agreeable noises. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to continue her journey with the pup, a car suddenly pulled up beside her. She turned to look and was immediately taken aback! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was Dongfang Yu! Hadn¡¯t he already left? Why did he come back?! The car door opened automatically, and the man glanced at her indifferently, his voice low and devoid of warmth, ¡°Get in.¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment, and said haughtily, ¡°No need, I said I¡¯ll take a taxi home.¡± Dongfang Yu turned his head and smirked coldly, ¡°Do you think that proves something? Or are you feeling guilty and don¡¯t dare to sit in my car?¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: He’s Being Sarcastic i Chapter 139: He¡¯s Being Sarcastic i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°That¡¯s something I should askyou, why are you insisting I get in your car? Didn¡¯t you already leave?¡± ¡°Whether I leave or not is none of your business. Get in, I have something to say to you!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t really want to walk anyway, so she gave in, getting into the car without further resistance. ¡°Go ahead, what do you want to say?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at the dirty little dog in her arms, resisting the urge to throw it out of the car. He started the car and said coldly, ¡°I heard you¡¯re reconsidering the divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused, ¡°What? I¡¯m reconsidering?¡± When did she ever reconsider? The man sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re not reconsidering, why would you come here? And why would my parents persuade me not to divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t tell if he was being sarcastic. If she had any reluctance in her heart, it would be easy to give in to him, or send him some kind of signal that she truly was reconsidering. But she truly wanted a divorce, she had absolutely no reluctance. There was no reluctance, so naturally she couldn¡¯t understand his meaning. ¡°Your mom asked me to come, I didn¡¯t want to! Also, I definitely haven¡¯t reconsidered, which eye of yours saw me reconsidering?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been clear, I want to divorce you?¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but cast a cold glance and his tone became icy: ¡°As long as you haven¡¯t reconsidered, that¡¯s good! After divorcing you, there will be plenty of women to take your place!¡± Hai Xiaotang was nonchalant: ¡°I know. And I wish you happiness as soon as possible after our divorce. By then, I¡¯ll certainly send you a big present.¡± The man sneered contemtuously, ¡°There will be plenty of people sending gifts, I don¡¯t need your big present!¡± Given his status, the woman who marries him would certainly be showered with gifts. And all of them would be grand gifts! Hai Xiaotang did not get angry either, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then that¡¯s fine, I still save some money.¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help attacking her, ¡°However, when you remarry, I could give you the biggest gift of all. Anything you want, just ask!¡± He was intentionally implying that whoever she remarried would not be as attractive or as wealthy as him. That was true, after the divorce, the person who would be at a disadvantage would be Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage at all, he could easily find a wife who was tens of times better than Hai Xiaotang. But Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t, after the divorce, any man she found would definitely not be as good as Dongfang Yu. Plus, given her status as a divorcee, she probably couldn¡¯t even find a slightly better, outstanding man¡­ Therefore, if she was smart and selfish at this time, she should know that she absolutely couldn¡¯t divorce! Even without love that would be okay. As long as there was money, that would be enough! As long as she could live in the lap of luxury, that would be enough! Unfortunately, since the moment Hai Xiaotang fell in love with Dongfang Yu, what she loved was who he was as a person, not his status, his wealth, or his other added value. She had no interest in those things. All these years, she was only interested in him as a person, and now she has lost interested in him, let alone his potential value! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang laughed lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to send me a big gift then. As long as I can smoothly divorce you now, I¡¯ll be very satisfied.¡± ¡°Screech-¡± The car suddenly stopped. ¡°All!¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed as the little dog flew out, hitting the ground hard! Her seat belt protected her, but the little dog was not so lucky. Scared, Hai Xiaotang quickly picked up the little dog. Seeing its pained whimpers, she got angry at Dongfang Yu. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140 The Suspect is Caught_i Chapter 140 The Suspect is Caught_i Translator: 549690339 | ¡± Why did you suddenly stop the car? You could kill someone!¡± Dongfang Yu was inexplicably enraged, ¡°It¡¯s just a dog!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked slightly surprised, then laughed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the dog? Dogs have lives, too. They have the right to be respected!¡± ¡°You expect me to respect a dog?¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°A dog is a dog, I can¡¯t bring myself to show respect!¡± His words were grating on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s ears for some unknown reason. She didn¡¯t knowwhat got into him; he had become unreasonable. ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t need your respect! Please pull over at the square up ahead. I¡¯m getting out there!¡± If she wasn¡¯t still on the highway, she would have gotten out right there and then. Dongfang Yu had a cold aura and he just couldn¡¯t suppress the annoyance in his heart. Hai Xiaotang saw that he wasn¡¯t moving and said, disgruntled, ¡°Can we please get going? We¡¯re on a highway. How long do you plan to stop?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her grimly and then suddenly stomped on the accelerator! ¡°Alt¡­¡± The car¡¯s sudden jerk startled Hai Xiaotang once again. That was definitely deliberate on Dongfang Yu¡¯s part! Hai Xiaotang held back her anger, not wanting to stoop to his level. At this point, her phone rang. It was Qiao Ning who made the call. Hai Xiaotang steadied her emotions before picking up, ¡°Hello, Qiao Ning, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, the suspect has been caught! The police asked us to come to the station now.¡± ¡°Caught?!¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed with joy, ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her, seeming to have guessed something. Hai Xiaotang hung up her phone and told him, ¡°I need to head to the police station, just drop me off ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading there too,¡± Dongfang Yu replied, his voice heavy. ¡°What for?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. The man sneered, ¡°You think you can handle this alone? Besides, you¡¯re still technically my wife!¡± So whatever the circumstance, he had to intervene. Hai Xiaotang understood his meaning and didn¡¯t oppose, ¡°Whatever you say.¡± It wouldn¡¯t hurt to have him step in anyway. When Hai Xiaotang arrived at the police station, the lawyer Dongfang Yu had contacted was already there. They were just there for formality, leaving the rest to be dealt with by the lawyer. Qiao Ning had arrived earlier than them, she came alone. Seeing them, Qiao Ning went up to greet them immediately. ¡°Have you seen the man yet?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked her. Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to see him alone.¡± The terror she experienced that night still haunted her, she was somewhat scared of the culprit. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Hai Xiaotang was much braver, she wasn¡¯t afraid of things like this. Her courage motivated Qiao Ning, who suddenly found new strength. Dongfang Yu had a brief exchange with the police, who said: ¡°The suspect is not saying anything, refusing to admit anything. He¡¯s an orphan and left his former orphanage a long time ago. We managed to contact his sister who used to stay in the same orphanage. She will be here soon.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°Wang Qiang is an orphan? I had no idea.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All she knew was that his family was not well-off; she hadn¡¯t imagined him to be an orphan. Hai Xiaotang was reminded that Lin Xinxin was also an orphan. She knew Lin Xinxin was an orphan from her past life. Once, in order to humiliate her, someone had revealed in public that she was an orphan. Many were surprised to learn about her background at the time and Lin Xinxin was indeed embarrassed. However, Hai Xiaotang had one objective, to make Dongfang Yu look down on her because an orphan was not worthy of him. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141 Uncontainable Hatred _1 Chapter 141 Uncontainable Hatred _1 Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu did not care at all, rather he cared more for Lin Xinxin¡¯s background! He saw Lin Xinxin in an even better light. After all, as an orphan, with her own talents and abilities, she was able to become Dongfang¡¯s top designer at the time. Additionally, being so young, it was impossible not to admire her. At that time, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s plans had backfired, and in anger, she destroyed many things at home to vent her frustrations. Thinking of her past foolish, ignorant, obstinate and tyrannical self, Hai Xiaotang did not want to recall the past. Dongfang Yu¡¯s lawyer requested: ¡°We would like to see the suspect first. Is that alright?¡± The police nodded: ¡°Of course.¡± Dongfang Yu turned to Hai Xiaotang and ordered dismissively, ¡°Wait here!¡± He would handle this; there was no need for a woman to face such scum again. ¡°I want to go too.¡± Hai Xiaotang was firm and did not want to miss seeing the suspect. Qiao Ning also nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t stop them and let them accompany him. However, they confirmed the suspect¡¯s identity through a one-way viewing glass ¨C the suspect could not see them. Hai Xiaotang entered the room, standing behind Dongfang Yu to watch. Upon seeing him, she was shocked! She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing, her face turned quite pale! But she was standing at the back, so no one noticed her reaction. Qiao Ning furrowed her eyebrows, ¡°That is my classmate, Wang Qiang.¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, are you sure the person that night was him?¡± The police asked. Qiao Ning looked carefully and nodded, ¡°It should be him. Even though I didn¡¯t get a good look that night, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him!¡± Dongfang Yu stared coldly at Wang Qiang and commanded his lawyer in a chilling voice, ¡°Hand over the case to you, handle it properly!¡± The last four words he said carried a profound meaning. The lawyer nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± The intent was to ensure the suspect receives the harshest punishment! Only then did Dongfang Yu turn to look at Hai Xiaotang, only to find that her expression was a bit strange. The way she looked at the suspect was filled with a deep-seated hatred that couldn¡¯t be suppressed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang shifted her gaze back and with a steely look said, ¡°We must not let him off!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flashed with understanding, he thought that Hai Xiaotang was deeply disturbed by the event. He nodded, ¡°Of course.¡± How could he let the person who hurt his wife so easily off the hook? Regardless of everything, Hai Xiaotang was now his woman! Hai Xiaotang looked at the suspect once again, her eyes cold, ¡°People like him should be killed!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback momentarily. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tone seemed¡­. a bit extreme. She and Qiao Ning were only injured, nothing else happened, right? Why was her reaction as if the suspect had done something unforgivable to her? Was she hiding something? ¡°Did he do anything else to you that night?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked sharply. Hai Xiaotang returned to her senses but was a bit puzzled by his question. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning quickly answered, ¡°He did nothing! Mr. Dongfang, I told the truth before. Xiaotang wasn¡¯t hurt by him, really!¡± She was afraid that Dongfang Yu would misunderstand. After all, a woman¡¯s purity is important, she didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu was half skeptical, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, I swear!¡± Qiao Ning nodded earnestly, her gaze sincere. Dongfang Yu still didn¡¯t understand, if that was the case, why did Hai Xiaotang seem to wish death upon the suspect?? Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Raised in an Orphanage 1 Chapter 142: Raised in an Orphanage 1 Translator: 549690339 | In the past, he would have believed she was capable of such maliciousness, but now she had evidently changed. She was filled with compassion for even stray puppies now, how could she be malicious? But then, what was with her unusual reaction? Dongfang Yu was somewhat puzzled, but he didn¡¯t dwell on it too much. He was sure that Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t been harmed by any thugs, as the doctor had examined her at the time and claimed that she was fine. Maybe her reaction earlier didn¡¯t signify anything. Having confirmed the suspect¡¯s departure, Dongfang Yu and his party were just about to leave, when they suddenly saw Lin Xinxin walking into the police station. She didn¡¯t notice them and immediately asked a policeman, ¡°Hello officer, where¡¯s Wang Qiang? I heard he¡¯s in trouble, do you know what¡¯s happened?¡± The policeman countered, ¡°Are you Lin Xinxin, the one who grew up with him in the same orphanage?¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m sort of like his older sister¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly noticed Dongfang Yu and his group! Lin Xinxin was taken aback, a moment of panic flashing in her eyes. Why are they here? Did they hear her conversation with the policeman just now? Did they find out about her being an orphan?! Lin Xinxin¡¯s face paled slightly, she was extremely worried that Dongfang Yu might have discovered she was an orphan. She had always been ashamed of her background and never discussed it with anyone, fearing they would look down on her. Yet just now, her origins had been humiliatingly exposed! Dongfang Yu was certainly taken aback to learn about Lin Xinxin¡¯s background, and even more so that she knew Wang Qiang. All in all, this was quite a surprise to him. But the most surprised of them all was Hai Xiaotang, her face changed yet again, a storm of emotions flashing in her eyes that no one could understand! Her palms closed in a tight, silent grip of resentment! Lin Xinxin composed herself and walked over to them, ¡°Mr. Yu, why are you here?¡± She asked, her gaze fixed anxiously on Dongfang Yu. The policeman interjected, surprised, ¡°You know each other? That¡¯s a coincidence! Miss Lin, they are the complainants against Wang Qiang. He assaulted these two ladies here.¡± Lin Xinxin was shocked! She didn¡¯t know Qiao Ning, but she knew Hai Xiaotang! ¡°Madam?¡± Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Wang Qiang assaulted them? What on earth happened?!¡± The policeman quickly explained the situation. Listening to the explanation, Lin Xinxin felt a headache coming on. This was bad, how could Wang Qiang do such a thing?! ¡°Mr. Yu, Madam, I had no idea he would do such a thing. I truly didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Lin Xinxin tried to defend herself anxiously, hoping they wouldn¡¯t misjudged her and take their anger out on her. Dongfang Yu showed no expression as he asked in a low voice, ¡°You two grew up in an orphanage together?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flinched slightly, he had heard everything after all! ¡°Yes¡­ but we lost contact a long time ago. I had no idea he was in trouble, I¡­ Mr. Yu, Madam, I¡¯m really sorry, I had no idea any of this would happen!¡± Lin Xinxin apologized distressedly. Any reasonable person would know that whatever Wang Qiang had done had nothing to do with Lin Xinxin. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Still, she chose to apologize, leaving no room for any reproach. Even though Dongfang Yu wished to kill Wang Qiang, he couldn¡¯t take his anger out on Lin Xinxin. She wasn¡¯t in the wrong. Her only fault was that she had a pitiful background and grew up in the same orphanage as Wang Qiang. None of this was her fault. Just as Dongfang Yu was about to tell her there was no need for an apology, Hai Xiaotang suddenly pushed him aside and took a step forward! Chapter 143 - Chapter 143 I Dislike You_1 Chapter 143 I Dislike You_1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Slap ¡± A sharp slap suddenly struck Lin Xinxin¡¯s face! Everyone was stunned! They didn¡¯t expect Hai Xiaotang to suddenly make a move. And, no mercy was shown, she hit so hard! Lin Xinxin was also taken aback, she looked at Hai Xiaotang incredulously, not understanding what just happened? Dongfang Yu instantly snapped back to reality, he grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrist, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± HaiXiaotang¡¯s gaze was sharp, she shook off his hand, and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m slapping someone, didn¡¯t you see?!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes began to redden instantly, tears stubbornly spinning in them, ¡°Madam, why are you doing this? What, what did I do wrong?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why are you hitting someone for no reason?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked with a frown of displeasure. Everyone else looked at her in surprise, not understanding what was wrong with her. Hai Xiaotang suppressed the rolling hatred in her heart and laughed indifferently, ¡°She knows Wang Qiang, they must be in cahoots, is there anything wrong with me hitting her?¡± Lin Xinxin was immediately very angry, ¡°I¡¯m not in cahoots with him! I just know him, and grew up with him, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Who knows if it was you who instructed him to hurt me!¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately framed her. Lin Xinxin felt even more wronged, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ How can you suspect me like this?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, she¡¯s definitely not involved.¡± Even Qiao Ning could tell that Lin Xinxin had nothing to do with this matter, and so could everyone else. Hai Xiaotang was clearly making groundless accusations! Hai Xiaotang pushed even harder, ¡°You say you¡¯re not in cahoots with him, where¡¯s your proof?¡± ¡°You say I¡¯m in cahoots with him, what¡¯s your proof?¡± Lin Xinxin was not a pushover, she retorted angrily, ¡°Just because you¡¯re the CEO¡¯s wife, doesn¡¯t mean you can slap me and frame me at will! What gives you the right to treat me this way?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t suppress the hatred in her heart, and spoke without restraint, ¡°Because I find you displeasing, is that okay?!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s pupils constricted. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words deeply humiliated her! ¡°Enough!¡± Dongfang Yu pulled Hai Xiaotang again, his gaze sharp, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯ve been really unreasonable today!¡± People who didn¡¯t know the reason, indeed thought she was very outrageous. And not only a little outrageous. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to explain anything, let them misunderstand her, whatever. Hai Xiaotang stared at Dongfang Yu, her eyes revealing a touch of resentment and pain, ¡°So what if I¡¯m being unreasonable? For her, why don¡¯t you hit me too, if you have the guts!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura became colder, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what the hell is wrong with you?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I just can¡¯t stand her! Can¡¯t stand her, I¡¯ll hit, same in the future!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you out of your mind?!¡± Dongfang Yu was truly angry, because she had become like this. Hasn¡¯t her character changed? Why did she suddenly revert again? Hai Xiaotang sneered and shook off his hand, mocked, ¡°You can just assume that I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Madam, is it because I¡¯m an orphan that you humiliate me so recklessly?!¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly asked through her tears. Her words abruptly reignited everyone¡¯s anger towards Hai Xiaotang. Indeed, how could Hai Xiaotang bully people like this? She was going too far! Hai Xiaotang looked at Lin Xinxin, who was crying like a pear blossom in the rain, her eyes were even more piercing, even taunting as if she saw through everything. Seeing her gaze, Lin Xinxin felt inexplicably guilty. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: How Wronged She Was in Her Death i Chapter 144: How Wronged She Was in Her Death i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang stared at her, suddenly laughing coldly, ¡°Nice acting. Trying to win everyone¡¯s sympathy so that my savagery becomes more pronounced?¡± Lin Xinxin was so angry that her face turned red, ¡°You, you¡¯ve really gone too far¡­¡± Not only did she unreasonably hit her and framed her, but now she¡¯s falsely accusing her again! Going on and on, bullying her like this, isn¡¯t this too much from Hai Xiaotang? Yet, Hai Xiaotang can still continue to shatter their perceptions. She scoffed lightly and coldly, ¡°Yes, I am going too far, and believe it or not, I dare to slap you again!¡± As she said that, she lifted her hand to slap her again. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu angrily grabbed herwrist, his gaze was sharp, ¡± What¡¯s gotten into you today? I thought you had changed. Is it really hard to change your nature?¡± ¡°Ha¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang replied with a cold laugh, her eyes filled with sarcasm, ¡°Yes, my nature is hard to change, I am that evil! So, you think she¡¯s gentle, kind, and you want to protect her, huh?¡± II II Hai Xiaotang darkened her gaze, ¡°Then go protect her, spend your whole life with her! I will never interfere with you, nor stop you!¡± Dongfang Yu was so angry that his face turned ashen, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you know what you are saying? I don¡¯t even recognize you anymore¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, ¡°Of course you don¡¯t recognize me, because you¡¯re blind!¡± Angry, she broke free from his grip, took cold, quick strides away without looking back. ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Qiao Ning tried to catch up, but she was too slow, Hai Xiaotang was soon out of sight. Hai Xiaotang kept running, non-stop. When she finally stopped, she didn¡¯t even know where she had run off to. Gazing blankly at the passing cars, tears slowly fell from Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. She walked as she cried, unable to stop the tears. This was the most bitter crying episode since her rebirth. In the past, she thought that the tragic events of her past life were all her fault and were results of her actions. But today she knew how wronged and ignorant she had been in her past life. If it weren¡¯t for the rebirth, she wouldn¡¯t have known that she was manipulated by Lin Xinxin in her past life! That woman was too dangerous. She took advantage of her wild nature, directing her step by step towards the abyss. In the end, Hai Xiaotang was ruined while she came out victorious! Perhaps it was because the heavens saw her naivety, the miserable life, and the undeserved death, and thus, gave her a new life. It must be. Otherwise, this life wouldn¡¯t have shown her the truth, wouldn¡¯t have made her see clearly the reasons for her past failures. The failure of her previous life wasn¡¯t entirely her fault for being evil. She was mean and not a good girl, but all she did was minor rebellious acts, just a childish way of venting, she never meant to do real harm. How did she become so cruel then? Hai Xiaotang remembered, after getting married in her past life, she was stubborn and didn¡¯t know how to win Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, but always express her thoughts in the simplest and most direct way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As a result, it had no effect, which instead brought Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin closer together. However, she wasn¡¯t a complete fool. Later she realized, being stubborn and unreasonable wouldn¡¯t solve anything. She started to learn to be gentle, to become considerate, to understand and to be tolerant. She changed many of her poor traits, and gradually, after a period of time, Dongfang Yu¡¯s attitude towards her did improve slightly. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Miscarriage! ! Chapter 145: Miscarriage! ! Translator: 549690339 | They were husband and wife, and it didn¡¯t take long before Hai Xiaotang found herself pregnant. When she learned she was carrying a child, she was so elated that it felt like gaining the whole world. After all, Dongfang Yu had always despised her. But he had recently begun to treat her kindly, and moreover, she was pregnant with their child. She thought their bond would inevitably strengthen. The love she had always yearned for seemed now within her reach. Hai Xiaotang, filled with excitement, rushed to Dongfang Building, eager to be the first to share her pregnancy news with Dongfang Yu. But things began to change from that day onwards¡­ She happily went to his company, only to find Dongfang Yu was not there. His chief secretary, Lin Xinxin, was the one who met Hai Xiaotang. In her joy and naivete, Hai Xiaotang unwittingly revealed her pregnancy to Lin Xinxin and warned her to stop harboring any false hopes about Dongfang Yu. Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t react, staying silent as ever, allowing Hai Xiaotang to prattle on. Seeing no reaction, Hai Xiaotang called Dongfang Yu in front of Lin Xinxin, arranging a meeting place and saying she had something important to tell him. Dongfang Yu agreed to meet her. Ending the call, Hai Xiaotang once again began flaunting to Lin Xinxin, ¡°What do you think he would do when he learns that I¡¯m pregnant? Lin Xinxin, no matter how capable you are, you¡¯re no match for the child in my womb. Don¡¯t you know how much Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents wish for a grandchild from me? With this child, you¡¯ll never snatch him away from me for the rest of your life! I advise you to give up. Recognize your place and stop shamelessly competing for what is not yours!¡± Hearing these words, Lin Xinxin finally showed a hint of discomfort on her face. Delighted to observe her intended effect, Hai Xiaotang left in high spirits. But on her way, she almost hit a man with her car¡­ As she stepped out to check on him, the man suddenly pulled out a knife and attempted to rob her. Thinking about her unborn child, Hai Xiaotang handed over all her cash without a struggle. But the thug wasn¡¯t satisfied and made a disgusting move on her. There was no way she¡¯d let herself be violated; she resisted strenuously. As a result, the thug kicked her savagely in the stomach! Hai Xiaotang suffered a miscarriage on the spot! Her child was gone, and with it went all of her hope. The trauma was lethal to Hai Xiaotang. After hearing of her misfortune, Lin Xinxin was the first to visit her. The last person Hai Xiaotang wanted to see was her. Seeing Lin Xinxin pushed Hai Xiaotang to an eruption ¡ª Hai Xiaotang concluded that Lin Xinxin had deliberately arranged the assault on her! After all, Lin Xinxin was the only one who knew where she and Dongfang Yu agreed to meet. Therefore, Hai Xiaotang was convinced that Lin Xinxin had staged the assault, with the intention to murder the child in her womb. But all the while, Lin Xinxin has been maintaining her innocence, and even Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t believe her accusations. After all, Lin Xinxin was a gentle and kind woman who never caused trouble, whereas Hai Xiaotang was known for her frequent bouts of drama. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu thought that Hai Xiaotang was just venting her grief and blame over her miscarriage on Lin Xinxin. Seeing him not believing her, and with no other substantial evidence to support her accusation, the impulsive Hai Xiaotang picked up a fruit knife and slashed at Lin Xinxin! Her actions, of course, infuriated Dongfang Yu! But considering that she had just suffered a miscarriage, Dongfang Yu chose not to retaliate. However, Hai Xiaotang had changed. Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: Committing the Original Sin i Chapter 146: Committing the Original Sin i Translator: 549690339 | Without her child, she was filled with fear and trepidation, always afraid that Dongfang Yu would leave her any minute, that he would no longer want her. Since then, she became more paranoid and sensitive, and her temper became even more volatile. At first, Dongfang Yu tolerated her behavior, he understood her. After all, she had just lost a child, it was only natural for her emotions to be all over the place. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t apprehend the criminals, and couldn¡¯t accuse Lin Xinxin. Hai Xiaotang went too far again and again, even orchestrating Lin Xinxin¡¯s kidnapping, threatening her, and engaging in a series of other illegal activities. Dongfang Yu, despite his patience, could tolerate no more, and he grew to utterly despise her. It got to the point where he disliked everything she did. Hai Xiaotang repeatedly messed things up, and like a gambler, she doubled down every time! In a vicious cycle, she finally went too far and considered killing Lin Xinxin! Naturally, her life ended tragically. Before today, both in her past life and this one, Hai Xiaotang thought everything that happened was her own fault. She often thought that if she hadn¡¯t suspected Lin Xinxin after losing her baby, hadn¡¯t sought revenge against her constantly, would everything have turned out differently? But then she learned today, even if she hadn¡¯t taken revenge, Lin Xinxin would still have found other ways to provoke her malice! Because Lin Xinxin was the mastermind behind the miscarriage, she was the one who did it! The criminal was Wang Qiang! Now that it¡¯s confirmed that they knew each other and had an unusual relationship, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe that her miscarriage last life was not Lin Xinxin¡¯s conspiracy! Once it became clear what Lin Xinxin was up to behind the scenes, Hai Xiaotang was certain that she was playing games the whole time. She was smart, never taking direct action, and except for causing her miscarriage, she never did anything bad that could raise suspicion or provide any evidence against her. But her actions were even more infuriating than direct crimes! Because she was instigating crimes! Knowing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s temper, she expertly exploited it to her advantage. The person Hai Xiaotang valued the most was Dongfang Yu. As long as Hai Xiaotang was jealous of her, she would keep making trouble, and over time, the world would see Hai Xiaotang as an evil woman. Eventually, even Hai Xiaotang herself became evil because of her manipulation. Once Hai Xiaotang was truly vile, Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t have to do anything. Yet, Hai Xiaotang would do many things that seemed to harm Lin Xinxin but were actually to her advantage. The advantage was to promote her relationship with Dongfang Yu. Lin Xinxin hadn¡¯t done much, she just took advantage of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s personality to gradually achieve her goal, successfully getting close to Dongfang Yu and winning his approval. Being an orphan, her status was nowhere near Dongfang Yu¡¯s. But she managed to make the noble and kingly Dongfang Yu accept her, showcasing her emotional intelligence and superior strategy! Moreover, her strategic capabilities were formidable! How else would she have climbed to the top against all odds? Did she really think this is a fairy tale world where a Cinderella can easily win the prince¡¯s favor?! Hai Xiaotang could understand Lin Xinxin¡¯s determination to climb to the top. However, her heart was cruel. Because of her selfishness, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s life was ruined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even her grandfather was indirectly killed. If Hai Xiaotang was a murderer, then Lin Xinxin was the one who turned her into one. Hai Xiaotang was guilty, but Lin Xinxin committed the original sin! * When you read this, you should think from the perspectives of each character and their personalities, then you can understand their actions- Chapter 147 - Chapter 147 Missing Hai Xiaotangi Chapter 147 Missing Hai Xiaotangi Translator: 549690339 | They were both wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive and willful, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given Lin Xinxin the chance to exploit her. In the end, her worldview is too simplistic and direct, and her knowledge is too limited. If she were more discerning, she wouldn¡¯t have been led around by the nose by Lin Xinxin. But if she lacks discernment and self-understanding, it¡¯s all because she focused all her energy on Dongfang Yu! So, the miserable life she lived in her previous life was also her fault. Of course, Lin Xinxin¡¯s fault is the biggest! Now that she knows her true colors, in this life, Hai Xiaotang will never give her another chance to exploit her! Thinking of this, a firm light flashed in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. Lin Xinxin, you can¡¯t dream of stepping on me to climb up in this life, you just can¡¯t! Hai Xiaotang wiped away her tears and stopped crying. Her phone in her pocket kept ringing. She pulled it out, saw it was Dongfang Yu calling, and directly hung up! The phone rang again, and Hai Xiaotang hung up again! Probably realizing that she was not going to answer, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t call again and sent a text message instead. [Where are you?] Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t reply. Qiao Ning also called her several times and sent texts. Hai Xiaotang replied to her with a message saying that she was fine and not to worry about her. As she was about to turn off her phone, her phone rang again. This time, the caller wasn¡¯t Dongfang Yu, but ¨C Tao Yi! Dongfang Yu¡¯s luxurious Bugatti was searching along the road. Hai Xiaotang disappeared after she ran out. Unable to reach her on the phone, he couldn¡¯t help to drive around looking for her. But despite searching for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find Hai Xiaotang anywhere. C City is huge, with many traffic intersections. Dongfang Yu¡¯s car stopped at a traffic light, unsure which way to go next. If he chose the wrong direction, he might miss Hai Xiaotang. But since he didn¡¯t know where she was, he could only head in the direction of the Hai Family mansion, maybe Hai Xiaotang had gone back¡­ The green light came on, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s car turned left, failing to notice Hai Xiaotang not far to the right. Hai Xiaotang sat at the bus stop, waiting for about ten minutes, when a mighty military off-road vehicle suddenly stopped in front of her. The door opened, and a pair of feet in military boots stepped out. Extending upwards were slender legs dressed in camouflage pants, a muscular upper body in a military green short sleeve¡­ and finally, the resolute and handsome face of Tao Yi. Meeting his bright black gaze, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. Tao Yi could tell at a glance that she had been crying. Her eyes were still swollen from crying, and there were traces of tears on her face. His hearing wasn¡¯t mistaken over the phone; she was indeed crying at that time. Hai Xiaotang stood up, smiled as if nothing had happened, ¡°Brother Tao, how did you get here so fast? Didn¡¯t you say it would be half an hour?¡± About ten minutes ago, Tao Yi called her, saying he wanted to see her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang originally wanted to decline and schedule another time. But Tao Yi insisted, saying he only had time today and had to go on a mission tomorrow, so he had to meet her today. Hai Xiaotang thought he had something important to discuss, so she agreed to meet. Tao Yi said it would take about half an hour for him to arrive, so she was quite surprised when he showed up in just ten minutes. Tao Yi took two steps toward her, staring at her with deep eyes. He smiled lightly and said: ¡°Letting a girl wait for me by the roadside is too unsafe, I had to rush over. Besides¡­¡± Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Plans to Date Her and Marry 1 Chapter 148: Plans to Date Her and Marry 1 Translator: 549690339 | He paused for a moment, then said in a low voice, ¡°I know you must be feeling upset right now, that¡¯s why I had to come sooner!¡± Hai Xiaotang knew she could not hide the fact that she had cried. She didn¡¯t want to explain, so she changed the subject, ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± She must have cried too hard earlier, as her voice was still a bit hoarse. Her entire state of mind was somewhat down. Tao Yi looked at her seriously, smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to sit down and talk.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was led by him to a restaurant with a very lively atmosphere. The interior of the restaurant was beautifully decorated, with sofas as seats, and there were stuffed toy pillows on each sofa. The environment was comfortable, making one feel as if they were at home. Tao Yi ordered the food, then recommended, ¡°Their fruit wine is really good and doesn¡¯t get you drunk, would you like to try a few bottles?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, Hai Xiaotang really wanted to drink. Tao Yi ordered a few bottles with different flavors. Hai Xiaotang took a sip from her glass. The taste was indeed very good, even better than fruit juice. ¡°Take your time, I have the whole night to keep you company.¡± Tao Yi spoke calmly. His manner was very comforting, like a supportive older brother. Hai Xiaotang felt inexplicably relaxed in his presence, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mission tomorrow? Don¡¯t you need to go back and rest?¡± Tao Yi leaned forward a bit, laughed and said, ¡°Every time 1 go on a mission, 1 spend a long time on the plane, so that¡¯s the best time to catch some sleep.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, then asked curiously, ¡°Why did you come to C City this time?¡± Isn¡¯t his home in B City? ¡°I was transferred here, I guess I¡¯ll be based here for quite a while. Once this mission is completed, 1 probably won¡¯t be going on another one anytime soon. You¡¯re the local here, remember to take good care of me then.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed again, ¡°Sure! Feel free to reach out if you need anything, and you¡¯re always welcome to visit my place.¡± ¡°Next time 1 visit, I¡¯ll make a formal visit to your place.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he joked, ¡°I rarely interact with societal protocols, don¡¯t get upset if 1 mess up.¡± ¡°How could we! Rest assured, no matter what you do, neither my grandfather nor 1 will get upset.¡± Tao Yi nodded happily, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Because next time, he planned to formally propose to her. He had originally thought of giving her a heads up today. However, seeing her upset and troubled, he decided to delay his proposal. Just then, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from her grandfather. She quickly picked up, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked suspiciously. Hai Xiaotang checked the time, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Grandpa, 1 ran into¡­¡± She was about to mention Tao Yi¡¯s name when she saw him signaling her not to. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t mention it, ¡°I ran into a friend, I¡¯ll be home late tonight. Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Be sure to come back early and stay safe.¡± ¡°Yes, I know! Grandpa, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Zhiyuan put down the phone and asked Dongfang Yu, who was sitting next to him, ¡°She says she ran into a friend and will be late. Did you need her for something?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head, ¡°No, not really. She left something at my place and I wanted to return it. Since she¡¯s not home, I¡¯ll leave now..¡± Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Chief, I Trust You Too l Chapter 149: Chief, I Trust You Too l Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Go on, when she¡¯s back, I will have her give you a call.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, turned around, and left. After hanging up the phone, Hai Xiaotang asked Tao Yi with confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say your name?¡± Tao Yi chuckled, ¡°If Grandpa Hai knew I was with you, he would definitely be upset.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. The man said with a pretended seriousness, ¡°Grandpa Hai would think, ¡®That little bastard came to C City and didn¡¯t visit me first, but ran off to find my granddaughter. And it¡¯s so late at night, isn¡¯t he up to something with my granddaughter? No way, next time 1 see him, I must teach him a lesson!¡¯¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but giggle, ¡°No way, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t think that.¡± ¡°What if he does?¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes grew more intense. Hai Xiaotang shook her head firmly, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t. He would be relieved if 1 were with you. He must trust you a lot!¡± Tao Yi nodded, staring at her as he asked, ¡°What about you, do you trust me?¡± Ilai Xiaotang nodded without hesitation, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°You trust me so much?¡± The man raised his brows, ¡°I¡¯m rather flattered.¡± Ilai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°The uniform you wear feels very comforting to me, the whole nation trusts you guys!¡± Tao Yi glanced at his military uniform and pretended to sigh regretfully, ¡°So you trust my uniform, but my face doesn¡¯t inspire trust?¡± Although Tao Yi had a slightly soldierly air about him, his gaze was upright, giving others a very solid feeling. Ilai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Commander, I also trust you!¡± Tao Yi was satisfied and commanded, ¡°Since you trust me so much, relax and enjoy the evening. I guarantee I¡¯ll get you home safely.¡± ¡°Yessir!¡± Ilai Xiaotang immediately saluted. Tao Yi responded with a solemn salute, causing Hai Xiaotang to burst into laughter. The duo were happily chatting away in the restaurant. Meanwhile, in a chic French restaurant, Lin Xinxin and Chai Xiyang were sitting across from each other. But the atmosphere was anything but pleasant. Lin Xinxin was feeling down tonight, which was still bothering her till now. Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t stand to see a woman cry. In his view, women should always be smiling, not crying. He had to make a lot of effort to soothe Lin Xinxin. Finally, Lin Xinxin broke into a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not upset anymore. 1 really appreciate you comforting me for so long.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re really not upset anymore?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded, speaking generously, ¡°1 do still feel a bit wronged, but 1 don¡¯t intend to dwell on it. Let¡¯s eat! It would be a waste to let such delicious food go uneaten!¡± She smiled as she picked up her knife and fork and started eating, coming across as a kind-hearted and innocent girl. Chai Xiyang stared at her, also finding himself smiling. Ultimately, Tao Yi decided to bring Hai Xiaotang home before 11 o¡¯clock. He didn¡¯t dare to stay out too late with her, fearing that Grandpa Hai might get the wrong idea. Rock music blared in the car, and Ilai Xiaotang¡¯s head was bobbing rhythmically to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her mood improve, Tao Yi asked, ¡°Are you still upset?¡± Ilai Xiaotang hesitated briefly, and then burst into a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not upset anymore!¡± ¡°So, can you tell Big Brother why you cried tonight? Did something bad happen?¡± Ilai Xiaotang sighed, ¡°Yes, something terrible happened.¡± ¡°For God¡¯s sake, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been dumped!¡± Tao Yi said solemnly.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Chapter 150 His series of questions 1 Chapter 150: Chapter 150 His series of questions 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°No, but everything is fine now.¡± She chose not to share what happened that night, as it was difficult to explain. Tao Yi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t heartbreak, that was fine. ¡°If someone bullies you, tell me. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, regretting that she didn¡¯t have such a brother. She had always dreamed of having an older brother who wanted to protect her, someone like Tao Yi. However, him as a brother would be the same. ¡°Right. If anyone dares to bully me, I¡¯ll bring you along! Big brother Tao, you have a gun?¡± Hai Xiaotang remembered the scene where he arrested the suspect that day and asked curiously. Tao Yi nodded solemnly, ¡°Of course. Officers with my rank are armed with real guns and live ammunition. Why, you want me to scare someone?¡± Dongfang Yu! Without thinking, Hai Xiaotang thought of him, as he was always bullying her. She wished she had a gun to scare him with. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°When someone bullies me, I¡¯ll call you, and you bring your gun.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Tao Yi agreed cheerfully, and Hai Xiaotang smiled brightly. The two talked all the way and soon arrived at the old Hai Family house. Tao Yi parked his car, got out, and opened the car door for Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang jumped out of the car and looked up at him, ¡°Big Brother Tao, thank you for dinner today. Would you like to come in for tea?¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s too late now, visiting the old man at this hour might be an inconvenience. Next time I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll visit formally.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Then drive safely, and be safe when you¡¯re on a mission.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± About to part ways, and it would be a while before he could see her again, Tao Yi suddenly felt a bit reluctant. He looked into Hai Xiaotang¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes and wanted to hug her. But in the end, he only extended his hand and ruffled her hair, ¡°I¡¯m going now, you should go inside.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll go inside after I see you off.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Yeah, goodbye!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and waved, watching him leave before planning to turn around and enter the house. But when she turned around, she saw a tall figure! ¡°All!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled. Dongfang Yu had apparently been there all along, standing silently behind her, his imposing presence huge! Meeting his dark gaze, she frowned discontentedly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dongfang Yu was stone-faced, his aura icy cold. He had been waiting for her all this time, never having left. He had seen everything that had transpired between her and Tao Yi! Glancing in the direction that Tao Yi had left in, Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was low and unfeeling, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Hai Xiaotang realized he was referring to Tao Yi. But she didn¡¯t intend to answer, ¡°Who I know is none of your business!¡± She was about to go in when the man grabbed her wrist and yanked her back. ¡°You know Tao Yi?!¡± He stared at her and asked again. With wide eyes, Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You know Tao Yi?!¡± Her tone and expression perfectly mirrored his, but her shock was even greater. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer and coldly asked, ¡°How do you know him? When did you meet him? Where did you two go today and what did you do? What is your relationship with him?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She was dumbfounded by his rapid-fire questions. Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyebrows and grew impatient, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, answer me!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Which question do you want me to answer?¡± ¡°All of them!¡± Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Chapter 151: The Agreement Can Be Voided At Any Timei Chapter 151: Chapter 151: The Agreement Can Be Voided At Any Timei Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t want to answer any of them.¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly hummed, trying to shake off his hand, only to find that he was gripping her so tightly that it hurt her wrist! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang became unhappy, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Answer my question!¡± Dongfang Yu repeated in a low voice, ¡°How do you know TaoYi?¡± Hai Xiaotang was already in a bad mood tonight, and his behavior made her more unwilling to answer. ¡°Wiry should I tell you? If you don¡¯t let go, I will call for help!¡± This was her territory, and the people inside were all hers. Dongfang Yu moved closer to her, his black eyes sharp, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how do you know him, what is your relationship with him?!¡± Unknowingly, Hai Xiaotang felt his dangerous aura. She subtly distanced herself from him, curious, ¡°Why are you asking this? I don¡¯t think I have to answer.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you are still my wife!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You are alone with another man, do you think you need to explain?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, haven¡¯t we agreed to divorce? Even if the paperwork isn¡¯t done, we¡¯re divorced. Please remember, I have nothing to do with you, and I certainly don¡¯t have to explain anything to you!¡± With a strong shake, she broke free of his hand and prepared to walk in. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu stopped her, warning in a cold voice, ¡°The agreement can be voided at any time!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang turned around sharply, her eyes wide, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The man devilishly curved his lips, ¡°If I¡¯m upset, the agreement can be cancelled anytime!¡± ¡°You!¡± Hai Xiaotang chocked on her words, never thinking he could be so despicable. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°My question, you can choose not to answer.¡± But if he got upset, then¡­ ¡°I only know Tao Yi because his grandfather was my grandfather¡¯s best comrade! I met him only once when I visited B City. Now that he¡¯s been transferred to C City, we met again and had dinner, nothing more, just friends, are you satisfied now?!¡± Hai Xiaotang roared, her perfectly curved chest heaving in fury. Due to her anger, her clean white face was tinted red, and her bright clear eyes were filled with rage, making her seem even more attractive. Under the dim street light, she was stunning in a breathtaking way. Her entire body gave off a tantalising aura, like a blossoming poppy. Dongfang Yu had his back to the light, his eyes were pitch black, void of any brilliance. Hai Xiaotang felt uneasy being watched by him. ¡°I¡¯ve answered your questions, so please leave!¡± ¡°Stay away from Tao Yi.¡± Dongfang Yu spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Being close to him will be dangerous.¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed. Being with him was the true danger. Ignoring his words, she walked straight towards the gate. ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me in for tea?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked. ¡°No tea!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look back. The man¡¯s aura became even more intimidating. So, there¡¯s no tea when he asks, but there is when Tao Yi asks? Hai Xiaotang, who had almost walked through the gate, suddenly turned back. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Where¡¯s my puppy!¡± She had actually forgotten about her new friend tonight. Dongfang Yu mimicked her tone, ¡°Lost¨C¡± ¡°Lost?¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. Disbelieving, she ran towards his car, peered in through the window, and sure enough, there was no sign of the puppy. Hai Xiaotang was really angry. She turned around and lashed out at him. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Are You Really Jealous? _1 Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Are You Really Jealous? _1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°You really lost it? What kind of person are you? That¡¯s my little dog, why did you throw it away? Where did you leave it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was really worried. What if the puppy starved to death outside or was run over by a car on the street? Dongfang Yu had an indifferent expression, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want it, so I just threw it away!¡± ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t want¡­¡± ¡°If you want it, why did you leave on your own? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls, why didn¡¯t you show any concern?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked, holding back his anger. He was indeed very angry. It was bad enough that she was inexplicably moody today, and had him looking for her for so long, waiting for so long. What¡¯s worse, she was with another man! She even smiled at the other man, and allowed him to touch her head! Didn¡¯t she used to love him the most, with eyes only for him among all men? What does it mean that she¡¯s now so close to another man? Is she trying to divorce him because she¡¯s found new love? Hai Xiaotang was still very angry, ¡°Regardless, you shouldn¡¯t have thrown away my little dog, Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re so heartless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a heart! Besides the puppy, do you have feelings for Tao Yi?¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily. Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. What was he getting at? The next second, she burst out laughing, ¡°Looking like that, are you jealous?¡± The more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the more possible it seemed. She stared at him suspiciously, ¡°Are you seriously jealous? You¡¯re in love with me?¡± Dongfang Yu had an eerie premonition. As soon as he nodded, she would laugh triumphantly the next second, severely humiliating him, trampling on his dignity. But why should he nod? He didn¡¯t love this damn girl! Dongfang Yu approached her, smirked wickedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, men have possessive desires for their women?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, so it was just his possessiveness acting up? Well, men are animals driven by their lower half, they don¡¯t necessarily need to love a woman to want to possess her. Many men wish they could possess every woman they came into contact with. Hai Xiaotang looked at him with a disgusted gaze, speaking rudely, ¡°How can you be such a failure as a human being? It¡¯s hard not to despise you.¡± Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing though, soon 1 won¡¯t have to see you anymore.¡± She snorted and turned to leave, slamming the door shut behind her, completely isolating him on the other side. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was shrouded in shadows, he looked terrifying. Then he suddenly broke into a terrifying smile, turned around, and left. No one knew what he was laughing at! He got into the car and drove off coldly. A little something crawled out from under the seat, staring at him curiously with innocent big eyes. Hai Xiaotang thought Dongfang Yu had given the puppy to his family and had been lying to her before. She rushed into the living room, looking around excitedly, ¡°Maid Zhang, where¡¯s my puppy?¡± Maid Zhang was confused, ¡°What puppy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Dongfang Yu send over a little yellow puppy? It¡¯s very small.¡± ¡°No, young master didn¡¯t bring any puppy when he came over.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang became instantly furious, ¡°Dongfang Yu went too far!¡± He really abandoned the puppy! How could he abandon such a little dog? Hai Xiaotang was so angry, she thought he was so heartless. In a fit of rage, she ran to Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s study, entered without knocking, and said directly: ¡°Grandfather, when will you meet with Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents? 1 want to divorce him tomorrow!¡± Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Can’t Get a Single Cent i Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Can¡¯t Get a Single Cent i Translator: 549690339 | The next day, the Hai Family and the Dongfang Family reserved a luxurious private room in the largest hotel in C City. There were four people from the Hai Family- Hai Zhiyuan, Hai Xiaotang, and the couple Hai Rong. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand what the two of them were doing here. It would have been enough if it was just her and Grandfather. Three people came from the Dongfang family- Dongfang Yu and his parents. Today, the two families have gathered to discuss their divorce. Large families are troublesome, even divorces can¡¯t be direct; it requires all sorts of discussions and considerations. However, Hai Xiaotang was confident, she would be able to divorce Dongfang Yu smoothly. First, her grandfather was on her side. Second, Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents were very reasonable people, they would not make it difficult for her. Third, Dongfang Yu also agreed to the divorce. Hai Xiaotang was ready to file for divorce as soon as she left the hotel. Dongfang Yu had also brought the divorce papers. The two families examined them closely, and the first to complain was Zhang Yu: ¡°What kind of agreement is this? Xiaotang is getting divorced and won¡¯t take a single dime?¡± Hai Rong was also quite displeased, ¡°Are you taking advantage of our Xiaotang?¡± ¡°Uncle, aunty, it was me who didn¡¯t want any money, it has nothing to do with Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly spoke. However, when Dongfang Yu had initially asked her to sign the divorce papers, she hadn¡¯t read them carefully, and didn¡¯t know what the contents were. She just thought he was petty to not give her a single dime. Of course, she really didn¡¯t want his money. The Hai Family couldn¡¯t deduce his intentions, but Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian had made the connection. Some contents of the agreement had been replaced, the paper showing the division of wealth was clearly fresh¡­ Their son wasn¡¯t such a stingy person. He didn¡¯t give Hai Xiaotang any money, which means there¡¯s a problem with the agreement, and the Hai Family definitely won¡¯t let it go. If the Hai Family didn¡¯t let it go, the divorce wouldn¡¯t be smooth¡­ He Meilianeyed Dongfang Yu, her son was cunning indeed. Good job! He¡¯s truly inherited the advantages of both of us! Upon hearing Hai Xiaotang, Mr. and Mrs. Hai Rong were indeed furious. Regardless of the reason, they disagreed with her decision. ¡°Xiaotang, how could you be so foolish. Divorce is already a disadvantage for women, and you even choose not to take a single dime. What were you thinking?!¡± Hai Rong criticized her with disappointment. Zhang Yu grabbed her hand, ¡°Xiaotang, tell us if Dongfang Yu forced you into this. Don¡¯t be afraid, tell us everything and we¡¯ll help you!¡± Hai Xiaotang withdrew her hand and swore, ¡°Nobody forced me! I chose not to claim any wealth, it¡¯s the truth!¡± ¡°There must be a hidden story!¡± Hai Rong glared at the three people from the Dongfang Family, his face dark, ¡°1 believe that you must have done something to our Xiaotang! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be acting so differently.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhan Yu nodded in agreement, ¡°I have the same suspicion. It¡¯s clear to anyone that Xiaotang liked Dongfang Yu so much, now suddenly she wants to divorce and doesn¡¯t even want a penny? There¡¯s definitely something wrong!¡± Hai Xiaotang was secretly anxious, are aunt and uncle picking sides at the wrong time today? ¡°There¡¯s no hidden story, there¡¯s no problem. I am the one who wants the divorce and it has nothing to do with Dongfang Yu.¡± She defended herself anxiously. The more she said this, the more Hai Rong was convinced that there was a problem. Hai Xiaotang was troubled. Helplessly, she said: ¡°Regardless of whether there is a problem or not, I want to get divorced.. 1 only want the divorce!¡± Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Hidden Meanings in GreatAunt’s Words_1 Chapter 154: Chapter 154: Hidden Meanings in GreatAunt¡¯s Words_1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°No way!¡± Mr. and Mrs. Hai Rong disagreed in unison. Hai Rong said coldly, ¡°Xiaotang, you can¡¯t get a divorce just like that. Absolutely not!¡± ¡± Why not?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt frustrated. She was the one wanting to divorce, why were they meddling so much? ¡°It just can¡¯t happen, that¡¯s final! I just won¡¯t allow it!¡± Hai Rong then turned to his silent father, ¡°Dad, what do you think?¡± Hai Zhiyuan did not readily respond, he muttered slowly, ¡°Indeed, this is a problem. Xiaotang wants to divorce without asking for a penny, but you won¡¯t let her. It¡¯s a problem indeed.¡± ¡°Grandpa, your approval is enough!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly interjected. Zhan Yu nudged her and said, ¡°Xiaotang, the adults are having a discussion now, you shouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m the one who wants to divorce¡­ ¡± ¡°But it has to go through our approval.¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± ¡°Because the interests of the Hai Family are unified!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She could only look at Grandpa in desperation, hoping that he would approve. If he did, her uncle and his wife would have no objections, right? However, Xiaotang seemed to have overlooked something. Grandpa¡¯s affection for her was immeasurable. Nonetheless, what Zhan Yu said was not wrong, the interests of the Hai family were indeed unified. With Hai Rong and his wife opposing so fiercely, he couldn¡¯t always go along with Xiaotang. After all, he was facing imminent death, and the only relative upon whom Xiaotang would be able to rely in the future was them¡­ Seeing grandpa fall silent, Hai Xiaotang began to feel uneasy. Unlike Hai Rong and his wife, Dongfang Yu and his family were sipping tea calmly until this very moment. Dongfang Zujie was the one who finally spoke up, ¡°Uncle Hai, it indeed isn¡¯t appropriate for Xiaotang to divorce without claiming any assets. Our Dongfang Family wouldn¡¯t do something like this either. You just name the price.¡± Hai Zhiyuan managed a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t say anything about that¡ªit¡¯s Xiaotang¡¯s divorce, we can¡¯t make all the decisions.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow the law,¡± Hai Rong interjected. ¡°Legally, upon divorce, the couple¡¯s assets are split half and half. Let¡¯s just stick with that.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened! How did Uncle dare to say such a thing? Split half and half¡­Were they robbing a national bank? She¡¯d be surprised if Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents didn¡¯t curse at him! However, Dongfang Yu¡¯s family was surprisingly composed, with no signs of anger or contempt. All of a sudden, He Meilian laughed amiably and said, ¡°Yuyu probably doesn¡¯t even know how much he personally owns. Splitting it half and half isn¡¯t entirely impossible¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Hai Xiaotang flatly refused. She looked serious as she said,¡±I don¡¯t want his money!¡± All she wanted was to divorce, and if she were to take his money, she¡¯d despise herself. She married Dongfang Yu not for his wealth. Now, what she wanted was to put an end to her unhappiness from her past life. Taking his money would mean changing the meaning of everything. On top of that, she saw no reason to take his money¡­ Everyone was looking at Hai Xiaotang. Just as Zhan Yu was about to scold her, she interrupted, ¡°Nobody should say a word! I must divorce, and I don¡¯t want even a penny of his money!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhan Yu looked about to blow her top. ¡°Xiaotang, this is not something you can decide on your own!¡± Hai Xiaotang got mad,¡±Why not? I¡¯m the one who wants to divorce, why are you all intervening?¡± ¡°Because you could have married him¡­¡± ¡°Alright, everyone shut up!¡± Hai Zhiyuan sternly interrupted, and Zhan Yu dared not say another word. Hai Xiaotang always felt as if her Aunt was implying something, but it was merely a moment¡¯s suspicion. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Chapter 155 – Hai Xiaotang, I Disagree 1 Chapter 155: Chapter 155 ¨C Hai Xiaotang, I Disagree 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m serious about getting a divorce! Didn¡¯t you say that if I wanted to get a divorce, you would support it?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him excitedly, ¡°Grandpa, even if you manage to secure property rights for me, I will give it all back!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you¡­¡± Hai Rong was exasperated by her. They were doing this for her own good, but she refused to see it. The Dongfang Family is so wealthy, asking for a few billion is not a problem at all! Hai Xiaotang was utterly foolish! Ignoring the attitude of her uncle and aunt, Hai Xiaotang only focused on Hai Zhiyuan, ¡°Grandpa, this is my only wish.¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s expression became grave, his gaze complicated as he watched her. What exactly was going on with this child? Why was she so determined to divorce Dongfang Yu? What exactly had happened that he didn¡¯t know about? Fearing that her grandfather might hesitate, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes became red from anxiety, ¡°Grandpa, even if you don¡¯t agree, I will still get a divorce, and no one can stop me!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback¡­ Everyone else just stared at her in confusion, not understanding why she was so resolute. The constantly silent Dongfang Yu¡¯s face had turned extremely somber. ¡°Enough!¡± He suddenly stood up and grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrist, ¡°Come with me!¡± Hai Xiaotang was forcefully pulled up by him before she could react. She struggled with surprise and anger, ¡°What are you doing, let go of me?!¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her intently, ¡°We need to talk!¡± II II Hai Xiaotang was pulled out by him, and the others didn¡¯t make any move to stop them recognising that this was a matter between the couple. Dongfang Yu dragged Hai Xiaotang into the elevator and up to the top floor of the hotel. He input the access code for a presidential suite, and the door somehow opened! Hai Xiaotang was pulled inside, and the door was slammed shut. ¡± What the hell are you planning to do?!¡± Hai Xiaotang forcefully threw off his hand, rubbing her reddened wrist, her face crumpled in anger. Dongfang Yu, aggravated, loosened his tie, hands on his hips, staring at her, ¡°You really want to get a divorce?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu sent the coffee table flying with a kick, growlingin rage, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled by his sudden action and words¡­ It took her a while to react, ¡± What did you say?¡± Dongfang Yu grabbed her shoulders tightly, his teeth grinding, ¡°I don¡¯t agree, Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t agree, did you hear me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang gazed at him in shock, what was he rambling about? The man calmed his emotions, declaring firmly, ¡°Let me make myself clear today, I don¡¯t want a divorce, and increasingly so! So, you better stop thinking about it, let¡¯s put an end to this divorce talk!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked displeased, ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very aware of what I¡¯m saying.¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe it, he didn¡¯t want to get a divorce. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was he joking? ¡°Wiry don¡¯t you want a divorce? Don¡¯t you absolutely despise me, wish me dead or gone forever?¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away anxiously and angrily, ¡°Keep hating me, keep despising me. Dongfang Yu, on what grounds do you refuse a divorce, how dare you do this to me,¡­¡± The man instantly advanced, fiercely sealed her lips with his! Hai Xiaotang was so startled that she forgot to react. Dongfang Yu firmly held her head, kissing her deeply, his tongue invading her mouth, not missing a single spot¡­ Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Chapter 156:1 Want to Be With You 1 Chapter 156: Chapter 156:1 Want to Be With You 1 Translator: 549690339 | This was a kiss Hai Xiaotang had never experienced before. A passionate, unmetered kiss that burned like fire. A kiss she had longed for in her dreams countless times in her previous life. A kiss she could never get, even though she loved him wholeheartedly in her previous life¡­ The irony of it was that she received it now, when she least wanted it in this life. Flashes of her past life surfaced in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind at this moment. The clearest and most painful memory was on the day she committed suicide. [Our divorce has already been decided by the court. I will be marrying Xinxin next month. I¡¯m here today just to tell you in person.] Dongfang Yu¡¯s ruthless words that day hurt her more than hearing her death sentence. He knew very well that she would be executed by gunfire in the following month. Yet he had planned his wedding with Lin Xinxin for that same time. She meant nothing to him in his eyes, and he held no feelings for her. Her death, he wouldn¡¯t grieve over. He would actually find pleasure in it. Otherwise, why would he be so eager to marry Lin Xinxin without considering her death at all? Even when she was sentenced to death, and he didn¡¯t rescue her, she was still not disheartened in her feelings for him. But on that day, her heart died completely. The moment her heart died, she should have died too. Because that Hai Xiaotang lived only for his love. She couldn¡¯t live without him¡­ Already use her own life to end her love for him, in this current life, she swore she wouldn¡¯t love another person ¨C not one bit. There was truly no love left¡­ This kiss wasn¡¯t stirring up an iota of emotion within her. Hai Xiaotang initially resisted, but when she realized it was in vain, she stopped. Noticing her unusual behavior, Dongfang Yu slowly backed away only to meet her cold, unflinching gaze. His heart suddenly sank. Hai Xiaotang pushed him away, breathing heavily, ¡°See? I don¡¯t have any feelings for you at all. I don¡¯t love you, and that¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no feelings left for you, no matter what you do. Do you still not want a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her intensely, lips pursed tightly as if not willing to believe her words. Hai Xiaotang looked him straight in the eye, ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll ask you this. In the past 7 years, did you ever develop feelings for me?¡± Dongfang Yu trembled violently! He was intelligent. He clearly understood what she meant. Even though she loved him so much during those past 7 years, he didn¡¯t reciprocate her feelings at all. With that logic, even if he had now come to love her dearly, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have feelings for him¡­ Hai Xiaotang maintained a firm stance, ¡°So let¡¯s end this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve developed feelings for you now!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly stated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was startled, The man stared deeply at her, uttering words he would never say in his lifetime, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m serious. I want to remain your husband, respond to your affections and be with you.¡± ¡°Give me another chance.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice sounded somewhat pleading, ¡°Let¡¯s start over.¡± Hai Xiaotang recovered from her shock, ¡°Dongfang Yu, have a good look. I¡¯m Hai Xiaotang, unlearned, impulsive and arrogant Hai Xiaotang!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I¡¯ve also been asking myself why I would fall for such a woman. I questioned myself continuously, even thinking that I could forget you. But I just can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t help it. Hai Xiaotang, I have to admit it, 1 have indeed developed feelings for you..¡± Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Can’t Find Any Excuse to Keep Her_1 Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Can¡¯t Find Any Excuse to Keep Her_1 Translator: 549690339 These confessions were something Hai Xiaotang dreamed of hearing in her previous life. But now she doesn¡¯t want them¡­ Not at all! Staring at him, Hai Xiaotang spoke word by word, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I regret that it¡¯s too late.¡± The surrounding air seemed to solidify in an instant. Dongfang Yu suddenly found it difficult to breathe. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attitude was cold, ¡°It¡¯s really too late.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have any feelings for me anymore!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly yelled out, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you dare to swear that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me anymore!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her hand, speaking without hesitation, ¡°I swear on my grandfather¡¯s life, I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned pale instantly. It felt like his heart was tightly gripped, the pain as if it was about to shatter at any moment! This was the first time he knew what heartache felt like¡­ And it was the first time his confession met with such a huge setback. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mind turned blank for a moment, not knowing how to respond. Hai Xiaotang said indifferently: ¡°This is why I want to divorce you, do you believe me now?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was hoarse, ridden with suppressed pain, ¡°You¡¯ve clung to me for 7 years, is this the end game you¡¯re giving me?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, ¡°It¡¯s a case of fate¡¯s misalignment. I happened to wait for 7 years, your affection came too late.¡± ¡°You once said you would love me forever!¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help yelling angrily, ¡°It was you who said, forever!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it forever, even death won¡¯t change that!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore, saying indifferently: ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that should be said, there¡¯s no point to carry on this way. Of course, if you don¡¯t want a divorce, that¡¯s fine by me, because in my heart, we are already unrelated. However, I still beg you for a divorce. Will you please agree to a divorce?¡± ¡°[Brother Dongfang, will you please marry me?]¡± Once upon a time, she, young and naive, pleaded him in the same way. Now, she was begging him to agree to a divorce¡­ Dongfang Yu found it bitterly ironic. His dignity has never been trampled like this, never! But why can¡¯t he just let go¡­ And yet she was pleading him now. His pride and dignity did not allow him to serve his self-esteem on a platter for her to trample on again. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu tried to make a last-ditch effort, ¡°You can think about it for a few days. If you are determined to divorce, I promise you!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, she didn¡¯t want to drag things on. Who knows what could happen next. ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. My decision won¡¯t change for a lifetime.¡± She spoke with determination. Dongfang Yu wanted to smile, but his lips were too stiff to curve. ¡°So you mean you will never regret it?¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°Once divorced, there will be no possibility between you and me, I will forget you, do you still want to do this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang answered without any hesitation. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t find any excuses to retain her anymore. Nor could he convince himself not to agree. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for begging her, he couldn¡¯t do it, nor was it necessary. Throughout this time, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attitude had been firm. Whatever he did seemed futile and ridiculous. The only thing he could do was to respect her choice like a man should. ¡°Fine, 1 agree.¡± Dongfang Yu heard himself speak, his voice so low it almost seemed unreal. * Well, it seemed that the timing was not ripe for a divorce, but as I continued to write, I realized the timing was just right. Hai Xiaotang must get a divorce because otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to start anew.. They are divorced- Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Her Rebirth 1 Chapter 158: Chapter 158: Her Rebirth 1 Translator: 549690339 | The divorce proceedings were finished very quickly. Holding the divorce certificate, Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a lightness in her body and mind. Her heart was also filled with endless emotions¡­ ¡°Thank you, I won¡¯t bother you again.¡± she said to Dongfang Yu, her tone was indifferent. The man remained expressionless throughout, his emotions unreadable. He handed her a blank cheque. ¡°This is your compensation. Write any amount you want.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it and immediately tore it up. ¡°You owe me nothing. From now on, we owe each other nothing.¡± ¡°So much the better!¡± Dongfang Yu turned and left. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang caught up with him. ¡°The design for the orphanage¡­ I don¡¯t think 1 need to do it anymore. But Qiao Ning¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find someone else to do it. Whether she continues filming or not, is up to her.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even glance at her before he left. Ever since he agreed to divorce her, his aura had been very somber. He intentionally kept their conversations brief, not saying a word more than necessary. Hai Xiaotang knew he bore resentment towards her. He would likely ignore her if they crossed paths in the future, but it didn¡¯t matter to her anymore. Becoming strangers could also be a good thing. Standing in place, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky above. Her gaze was warm and radiant. She smiled. From today onward, her real rebirth would begin. Pulling out her phone, Hai Xiaotang dialed Qiao Ning¡¯s number. ¡°Qiao Ning, are you free? Let¡¯s go grab a drink. There¡¯s something to celebrate today.¡± Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t aware of the good news. It wasn¡¯t until she arrived at the restaurant that she found out Hai Xiaotang had divorced! Qiao Ning was astonished, ¡°Just like that¡­ You¡¯re divorced¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang poured two glasses of red wine, smiling, ¡°I said I would divorce him long ago.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect it would happen so quickly. And Dongfang Yu is a good man too, I thought you would hesitate¡­¡± ¡°Yes, he is a good man, but 1 didn¡¯t hesitate.¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her glass, ¡°To celebrating my rebirth, cheers!¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°So this is your idea of rebirth?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded seriously: ¡°Yes, this truly is my rebirth. Qiao Ning, you don¡¯t know what my past meant to me, but today, I¡¯ve finally let it all go.¡± All the love and hate, she had laid them all to rest. From now on, her world would no longer include Dongfang Yu, or Lin Xinxin. They would no longer impact her life. Though Qiao Ning did not know about her past, she could sense a feeling of release from her. She grinned, ¡°Alright then, to celebrate your rebirth and a better life tomorrow, cheers to that!¡± The two cheerfully clinked glasses and emptied their red wine in one gulp. ¡°Xiaotang, what do you plan on doing next, studying?¡± Qiao Ning asked her. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to study. Even though Dongfang Yu gave me the opportunity to go to college, I didn¡¯t take it. I¡¯m also not going to do designing anymore. However, you can continue with the filming; Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t object.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to film that anymore. I¡¯ve already thought about what 1 want to film.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A documentary on the orphanage, about the children¡¯s lives and the current situation. 1 feel that it would be better than filming the transformation of the house.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s a better idea. Since you have already decided, go ahead and do it.¡± ¡°Okay! And what about you, what do you want to study?¡± Qiao Ning asked in return.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Chapter 159: It can’t end like this Part 1 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: It can¡¯t end like this Part 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang replied with an embarrassed smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, I¡¯ll let you know after I figure it out.¡± Her life was different from others¡¯, she couldn¡¯t find a way out easily. She was confused about everything, so she needed to think hard about it. ¡°No matter what you choose to do, I believe you can do well. Keep it up!¡± Qiao Ning encouraged her. ¡°Sure!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled, her heart filled with hope. Full of hope for a different, wonderful, and fresh life in the future. But her good mood didn¡¯t last long. After bidding Qiao Ning goodbye, Hai Xiaotang returned home to find that her uncle and aunt were also there. ¡°Xiaotang, come here, what did you talk about with Dongfang Yu today? Are you still going to divorce?¡± Zhan Yu asked her as soon as he saw her. Hai Xiaotang nodded. Hai Rong frowned unhappily, ¡°Why are you still insisting on divorcing him? Let me tell you, you must not divorce him without getting compensation from the Dongfang Family!¡± Zhan Yu nodded, ¡°Xiaotang, come here and let¡¯s discuss how much exactly¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Hai Xiaotang cut them off. She looked at Hai Zhiyuan hesitantly and said, ¡°Grandpa, Dongfang Yu and 1 have already completed the divorce procedures. I¡¯ve divorced him.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Both Zhan Yu and Hai Rong exclaimed. Hai Zhiyuan was also surprised, but quickly recovered, ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Yes, I insisted and he went with me. Sorry, I made the decision without discussing it with you. But I would always divorce him, even if you blame me, Grandpa. However, he gave me a blank check, but 1 ripped it up without accepting it.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you¡­¡± Hai Rong was angry, ¡°How could you not discuss such an important matter with us? Do we mean nothing to you anymore? Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re being too reckless and inconsiderate!¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused. Was she being excessive just because she wanted to divorce and didn¡¯t want any alimony? Zhan Yu became more agitated, ¡°No, we have to go to the Dongfang Family and demand compensation again! This matter cannot end like this! They can¡¯t be taking advantage of your youth to trick you, we, the Hai Family are not pushovers!¡± Hai Rong also adamantly said, ¡°We must demand compensation! Half of Dongfang Yu¡¯s property, and not a cent less!¡± Hai Xiaotang finally lost her patience, ¡°Enough! Uncle, Aunt, I¡¯ve told you that I don¡¯t want a penny from him, why are you insisting? 1 won¡¯t accept it, so please stop talking about it!¡± With that, Hai Xiaotang rushed upstairs, not wanting to waste her breath on them any longer. Suppressing his anger, Hai Rong said, ¡°Dad, look at Xiaotang¡¯s attitude. Isn¡¯t it right for us to fight for her compensation?¡± Hai Zhiyuan was indifferent. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want it, then let it be.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But what a pity, they were indeed getting divorced¡­ ¡°How could we not get anything! We cannot let the Dongfang Family get away with this!¡± Zhan Yu complained discontentedly. Hai Rong nodded, ¡°Yes. Dad, this is too favourable for them, we have got no advantage at all!¡± Zhan Yu tried to persuade, ¡°Dad, Xiaotang doesn¡¯t want anything, but we can¡¯t just let it go. We gained nothing from marrying her into the family. I suspect this is their scheme! Dad, we can¡¯t let it end like this, or else won¡¯t our Hai Family be bullied for nothing?¡± ¡°Yes, Dad, this matter can¡¯t just be left like that, you must confront them and demand an explanation!¡± Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Finding Our Daughter 1 Chapter 160: Chapter 160: Finding Our Daughter 1 Translator: 549690339 | Zhan Yu and Hai Rong were so agitated, but Hai Zhiyuan did not get angry. He was just irritated by their bickering, ¡°Enough, everybody quiet down.¡± ¡°Dad, asking for half of Dongfang Yu¡¯s fortune isn¡¯t excessive, and it includes Xiaotang¡¯s alimony,¡± Hai Rong said in a somber tone. Hai Zhiyuan shot him a look, ¡°A fortune of hundreds of billions, and it isn¡¯t considered excessive? You have the nerve to say this.¡± Though Hai Rong felt slightly guilty, he still had his reasons. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what we¡¯re entitled to? Moreover, they want to make Xiaotang culpable, we absolutely cannot show any leniency!¡± The idea of fortunes worth hundreds of billions ignited excitement in Zhan Yu. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s demand it right away! If we miss this chance, we¡¯ll regret it later!¡± ¡°Everyone, shut up!¡± Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t resist his anger anymore, he sternly warned them, ¡°Do not mention any of these past events from now on! When I married Xiaotang off to Dongfang Yu, it was because she loved him, not for any other reason. How many times have I told you, do not desire what isn¡¯t ours.¡± Hai Rong disagreed, ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for our Hai Family, the Dongfang family¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Hai Zhiyuan abruptly admonished him, sternly said,¡± Everyone, go home. Xiaotang¡¯s divorce is final, no one is allowed to speak out or mention it again. You also can¡¯t cause any troubles for me, or don¡¯t blame me for treating you without courtesy!¡± Hai Rong and his wife took their leave, chided. They left unwillingly and angrily. In their opinion, the old man was unyielding, not wanting to take advantage of such a golden opportunity, it was pure folly! Even if he didn¡¯t want it, he could have given it to them! Why did he favor Hai Xiaotang so much, weren¡¯t they his own flesh and blood? Zhan Yu wasn¡¯t in a good state in the car. ¡°Why is dad being so unreasonable? If Hai Xiaotang doesn¡¯t want it then she doesn¡¯t, that damn girl, she¡¯s making me so mad!¡± Hai Rong was also angry, ¡°What other option do we have? If he doesn¡¯t want it, we can¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhan Yu was extremely discontented, thinking about the wealth they would lose, she said, ¡°We can¡¯t just let this go! I have to find our daughter!¡± ¡°What Hai Rong abruptly stopped the car, ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhan Yu was resolute, a wild light glinting in her eyes, ¡°Since Hai Xiaotang is not fortunate enough, we should find our daughter! Anyway, now that they¡¯ve divorced, isn¡¯t this a great opportunity?¡± Hai Rong gave it a thought, ¡°you¡¯re right, this is our chance, and our daughter¡¯s opportunity.¡± ¡°Husband, quickly find a way to locate her, we must find her immediately!¡± Hai Rong nodded eagerly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll figure out a way soon!¡± As soon as the divorce was finalized, Dongfang Yu returned to work at his company. He was working normally, everything he did was clear-headed and well-organized. However, his secretary Li felt a strong oppressiveness surrounding him. She didn¡¯t even dare to breathe aloud, no, she didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu quickly signed and handed it to her, ¡°Anything else?¡± Secretary Li handed over a document, cautiously saying, ¡°Sir, this is this year¡¯s advertisement plan, please review it.¡± Although Dongfang was well-known, they still advertised every year. Dongfang Yu took it and glanced at it, muttering, ¡°Why is it similar to last year¡¯s?¡± ¡°Last year¡¯s advertising was the most innovative, the planning department wanted to follow last year¡¯s creativity..¡± Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Great Opportunity to Become Famousi Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Great Opportunity to Become Famousi Translator: 549690339 ¡°Using a thing twice doesn¡¯t make it innovative!¡± Dongfang Yu spoke indifferently, being reminded of Hai Xiaotang telling him that Qiao Ning wished to film the orphanage¡¯s transformation. Perhaps the company could employ this as an advertisement. Dongfang Yu threw the file aside, ¡°Call the manager of the planning department!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Summon the head of the design department, Lin, as well.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Soon, the manager of the planning department and Lin Xinxin arrived. Dongfang Yu calmly relayed his idea. Upon hearing it, the manager of the planning department was thrilled, ¡°Director, this idea is ingenious. The orphanage was sponsored by our company and is highly valued by the government. We can film it as a public-service advertisement, that will serve as both advertising and good PR, a win-win situation.¡± Dongfang Yu was thinking along the same lines; he nodded, ¡°Delegate this design to Lin. The advertisement will be a collaboration between your two departments.¡± Lin Xinxin was beyond delighted, her eyes wide open, ¡°Director, you meant to assign this design to me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xinxin wisely didn¡¯t ask why it wasn¡¯t Hai Xiaotang. Instead, she nodded eagerly, ¡°Rest assured, I will take this project very seriously and will not let you down!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her and said in a deep, serious tone, ¡°If your design goes well, the company will offer you a promotion.¡± Lin Xinxin felt even more exhilarated, ¡°I will do my best!¡± ¡°Alright, now, both of you can leave.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t elaborate on what the promotion opportunity would be. His plan was to send Lin Xinxin abroad once this project was finished¡­ Lin Xinxin and the manager of the planning department both departed. ¡°Congratulations Team Leader Lin, you¡¯ll be promoted soon.¡± The manager of the planning department congratulated her with a smile. Lin Xinxin responded modestly with a smile, ¡°I still have a lot to learn. I will do my best to coordinate with the manager for this advertisement!¡± The planning department manager looked at her elegant beauty, an idea sparking in his eyes, ¡°I wonder, would Team Leader Lin be interested in participating in the advertisement shoot?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Xinxin was slightly taken aback. ¡°Team Leader Lin, as the chief designer of this project, and with your beauty, 1 can¡¯t think of anyone more suitable to represent this public-service ad.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flickered; this was a golden opportunity for her to become well-known within the company. It was also a fantastic opportunity to boost her professional image¡­ Since her orphan background had already been revealed, she might as well publicize it with grandiosity. Lin Xinxin made her decision instantly, ¡°Manager, I think your suggestion is excellent. To be honest, I am also an orphan. Perhaps, using this identity for the orphanage design might yield better results?¡± The manager of the planning department was taken aback at first but soon brimmed with excitement, ¡°That¡¯s brilliant, what a great idea! A designer who grew up in an orphanage, joining Dongfang, and then designing for the orphanage ¨C there¡¯s no better publicity stunt. Team Leader Lin, soon you¡¯ll be famous!¡± Lin Xinxin smiled lightly. Indeed, following the completion of this advertisement and project, her fame will skyrocket, a significant boost to her career. Unless an unexpected event occurs, her life would soon witness a major transformation. And she¡¯d be one step closer to her goal. Ever since Hai Xiaotang hit her that time, Lin Xinxin felt she was plagued with misfortune, as if all good luck had eluded her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had even felt a sense of despair. But now, she could finally see hope again. Although she didn¡¯t know why Hai Xiaotang withdrew from the design process, Lin Xinxin was grateful for her withdrawal. Without her, she wouldn¡¯t have landed this opportunity. * Just guess, is Lin Xinxin really the daughter of the grand-uncle- Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Thinking about her every momenti Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Thinking about her every momenti Translator: 549690339 | She had an inexplicable premonition that this opportunity would be a turning point in her life. For the next two days, Hai Xiaotang lived quietly. She thought that her uncle and aunt would insist on her asking for compensation. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t bother her and let her be. Hai Xiaotang spent the next two days comfortably. She intended to ponder what to study, but long-term inactivity had duller her mind. For a moment, she genuinely did not know what interested her. However, she decided to stop worrying about what to study and chose to spend time at home with her grandfather. Hai Xiaotang felt as if she¡¯d returned to her childhood. Those worry-free days when she was blissfully ignorant of life¡¯s complexities, she would simply eat, drink, and spend time with her grandfather. She used to think that lifestyle was boring, yet now it felt like happiness. The weather was at its hottest, and Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯t great, so dinner was served late. Hai Xiaotang had specially requested the kitchen to prepare a few appetizing cold dishes, hoping her grandfather would eat more. However, just as they were about to eat, a servant announced that Dongfang Yu had arrived. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, thinking she had heard wrong. But in the next second, Dongfang Yu was already in the dining room. Seeing him, Hai Xiaotang felt a bit dazed. It felt like they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. It was as if she had forgotten about him, which made it feel like a long time. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, feeling the same way. However, because he was constantly thinking about her, it felt like they hadn¡¯t seen each other for ages. In reality, they had only been apart for two days! ¡°Ayu, what brings you here?¡± Hai Zhiyuan greeted with a smile, treating him no differently than before, as if they hadn¡¯t divorced. Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these two days and haven¡¯t had the chance to visit you. I¡¯m free the next few days, so I came today. Grandpa, I brought you some nutritious foods, and your favourite Longjing tea.¡± Hai Zhiyuan chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re always so polite. Have you eaten? Sit down and eat with us.¡± Dongfang Yu agreed amiably, ¡°I just got off work, I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Hai Zhiyuan immediately ordered the servant to add a set of dishes and chopsticks. Hai Xiaotang gave Dongfang Yu a quick glance, wondering why he was still here. They were divorced; didn¡¯t he feel awkward coming here? Moreover, why did he have to come so late, right at their dinner time? Furthermore, the food at her house didn¡¯t suit his taste, so why did he stay behind? Not only did Dongfang Yu stay, but he also ate without any reservations. The old man ate slowly, and Dongfang Yu leisurely followed his pace. The two of them always had interesting topics to discuss. They were invariably about national affairs, in which Hai Xiaotang had no interest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Grandpa¡¯s appetite isn¡¯t very good?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked. Hai Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°You noticed that, huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been eating cold dishes, and you don¡¯t eat much.¡± ¡°The weather is too hot; it has affected my appetite. Xiaotang is very considerate; she ordered the kitchen to prepare more cold dishes, otherwise, I would have even less appetite.¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°My mother sometimes faces appetite issues too, so we hired a chef at home who cooks delicious food. I¡¯ll arrange for him to come over tomorrow and cook until your appetite improves..¡± Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Dongfang Yu is a Guest 1 Chapter 163: Chapter 163 Dongfang Yu is a Guest 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Zhiyuan refused: ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality, you and Xiaotang are divorced now, it¡¯s inappropriate for me to accept your respect any longer.¡± Dongfang Yu responded calmly, ¡°Regardless of whether Hai Xiaotang and 1 are husband and wife, in my eyes, you¡¯re still worthy of my respect and duty. Grandfather, you know, 1 sincerely wish to honor you.¡± Upon hearing this, Hai Zhiyuan no longer refused. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t stop you from showing your respect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± Hai Xiaotang remained silent the whole time, not wanting to face Dongfang Yu. She finished her meal quickly and put down her chopsticks, ¡°Grandfather, please take your time. I¡¯m going to watch some TV.¡± Hai Zhiyuan stopped her, ¡°You have a guest, there¡¯s no need for you to watch TV. Go to the kitchen and cut some fruits. Ayu and I will retire to the living room for a while.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Hai Xiaotang went to the kitchen unwillingly. However, her grandfather was right. Dongfang Yu was a guest and she should just treat him as such. Hai Xiaotang took the cut fruits to the living room. As she put down the fruits, Dongfang Yu suddenly asked her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you considering going to university? Have you decided which university you want to attend?¡± Hai Xiaotang did not expect him to suddenly start a conversation with her, so she was taken aback. ¡°Not yet.¡± she answered indifferently. Dongfang Yu continued, ¡°If you decide which university you want to go to, let me know. 1 can get you in directly.¡± ¡°No need, my grandfather can help me with that.¡± Hai Xiaotang declined his offer. Hai Zhiyuan honestly stated, ¡°1 might not necessarily be able to help. 1 don¡¯t have connections everywhere.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to a university that you do have connections with.¡± Dongfang Yu solemnly said, ¡°If you¡¯re serious about studying, then you should treat it seriously. Ideally, you should go to the best university.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. My grades are poor anyway, going to the best university would be pointless.¡± Hai Xiaotang declined his offer once again. Hai Zhiyuan chimed in, ¡°Ayu is right, Xiaotang. If you want to study, it would be best to go to the best university. Even if your grades are poor, you can still learn something at a good university.¡± ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t want to go to university now, I¡¯ll think about it later.¡± ¡°The new semester is about to start. It would be best if you make up your mind soon.¡± Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°You seem to have a talent for architectural design. How about studying that? You could get the hang of it quickly and achieve success in the future.¡± Hai Xiaotang was caught by surprise, what was he talking about? They were divorced, weren¡¯t they? Not to mention that he shouldn¡¯t be giving her advice, he should be minding his own business. Ignoring her thoughts, Dongfang Yu tried to convince Hai Zhiyuan directly, ¡°Grandfather, she has a very high talent in this field. 1 think it shouldn¡¯t be wasted.¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t like architectural design!¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out. ¡°1 won¡¯t study it.¡± ¡°How would you know if you like it without giving it a try? When you have a talent, you should make use of it.¡± Dongfang Yu refuted. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t object to studying. It was just because it was his suggestion, that she didn¡¯t want to follow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Anyway, 1 don¡¯t want to study that. Whatever I want to study, I will decide for myself.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu¡¯s suggestion is good.¡± Hai Zhiyuan suddenly said, ¡°You should study it.¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°But, Grandfather, 1 don¡¯t want to.¡± The old man said earnestly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to learn to be independent? How can you be independent without skills? If you have a talent, you should learn to put it to use. I don¡¯t expect you to be exceptionally successful, as long as you can find a job to support yourself in the future.¡± Hai Xiaotang really wanted to say, of course, she could support herself.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Chapter 164: How Could I Not Disturb Her l Chapter 164: Chapter 164: How Could I Not Disturb Her l Translator: 549690339 | Words on the tip of her tongue, she was too embarrassed to say. Besides eating, drinking, and having fun, she indeed had no real skills. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, 1 will learn a skill, but I really don¡¯t want to learn architectural design.¡± Hai Xiaotang had already decided to sever all connections with Dongfang Yu, she would not accept his goodwill. Nor would she learn about things related to him, her world didn¡¯t need him at all. Hai Zhiyuan sharply retorted, ¡°Then what do you want to learn? You¡¯ve thought about it for so long, have you made up your mind?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered briefly, smirking, ¡°Grandpa, I will join the army. Being in the army also provides a job!¡± The main point was, with the status of the Hai family, she would get a decent job when she comes out of the army. Upon hearing the term ¡®join the army¡¯, Dongfang Yu¡¯s first thought was of Tao Yi. He lifted his dark eyes, speaking faintly, ¡°Serving in the army is tough and not suitable for girls. Moreover, you could exploit your higher potential elsewhere; joining the army would be a waste.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, think about it at your leisure, you can give me the answer in a couple of days too.¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation, she said in an indifferent tone: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, Mr. Dongfang, you should rest early.¡± ¡°Yes, it is late. Grandpa, I¡¯m leaving first, I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± ¡°Alright, Xiaotang, please see Ayu off.¡± Hai Zhiyuan said. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t refuse, she walked him to the front door, actually, she had something to tell him. Standing at the entrance, she asked him in a neutral tone: ¡°What was your intention today? Why are you meddling in my affairs?¡± Dongfang Yu was standing with his back to the street light, his large shadow almost shrouded her completely. ¡°No particular intention, 1 just don¡¯t want to waste your talent.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s wasted or not is my business, you shouldn¡¯t bother with it.¡± ¡°Regardless, we were once, technically, husband and wife. I naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help you if I can.¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°1 remember you saying that you wished I were dead!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened instantly, ¡°1 am very sorry.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°About the past, all I can say is sorry, but I can¡¯t make time go backward. So now, I¡¯ll try to make it up to you.¡± ¡°No need, all I need is for you to stop bothering me!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly stated. She insisted on divorcing him because she wanted to be far away from him and live a life that belongs to herself. She didn¡¯t need his good intentions at all. ¡°Whether you need it or not is your problem, but I¡¯ll do my part!¡± Dongfang Yu said coldly and then walked away. Hai Xiaotang frowned, this man was so overbearing. ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you really care about me, then stop bothering me!¡± The man didn¡¯t look back. How could he possibly leave her alone? He thought he could forget her, but it turned out to be even more unforgettable! Over the past two days, he had tried all means to forget her. But he had failed, her appearance and laughter were engraved more vividly in his memory. At times, because he missed her so much, he felt a tearing pain in his chest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like now, just turning around made his chest painfully tear again¡­ The next morning, the chef Dongfang Yu had recommended came. The food he prepared was indeed delicious, very refreshing and appetizing. Hai Zhiyuan had two big bowls for lunch. Seeing her grandpa enjoy eating, Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to accept Dongfang Yu¡¯s goodwill this time. Moreover, this chef was indeed perfect, he even knew what she liked to eat.. Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Chapter 165 This Privilege is Too Significant! Chapter 165: Chapter 165 This Privilege is Too Significant! Translator: 549690339 | At the dinner table, there were also lots of dishes she loved. As a result, after eating one meal, Hai Xiaotang was looking forward to the next. Dinner was finally served, but, lo and behold, Dongfang Yu also showed up. Even Hai Zhiyuan was surprised to see him show up again. ¡°Grandfather, I came to check if the dishes Chef Jin made suit your palate,¡± he said, making up a rather lame excuse. Hai Zhiyuan beamed, ¡°They suit it perfectly. Not only do I enjoy them, but Xiaotang does as well.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt awkward and embarrassed for no apparent reason. It was unnecessary for Grandfather to mention her. Dongfang Yu chuckled: ¡°Indeed, his cooking is delicious. Our entire family loves it.¡± ¡°Ayu, have you eaten yet? If not, let¡¯s eat together,¡± the old man promptly invited him. After all, the least he could do was show some courtesy after snatching away such a good cook. Without declining, Dongfang Yu sat down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy that I haven¡¯t had a chance to eat Chef Jin¡¯s food in a while.¡± The old man laughed heartily and courteously replied: ¡°Whenever you want, feel free to come over.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile. For some reason, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t think his reply was a mere courtesy. Maybe¡­ he would really start coming frequently! After another dinner together, Dongfang Yu sat with the old man for a while before leaving. This time, Hai Xiaotang did not see him off. After the meal, she headed straight upstairs, making it clear that she was upset with him and hoping he would take the hint and not come again. But, to her surprise, he showed up again on the third day! Dongfang Yu had never visited three days in a row before! Even a fool could see something was aloof. This time, he came to deliver Hai Xiaotang¡¯s admission notice. An admission notice for the Architecture and Design major at C University! Hai Xiaotang looked at the notice in shock; her name was written on it, along with her ID photo¡­ C University is a leading university nationwide and the most famous one in C City. Many people try their utmost but still fail to get in, yet Dongfang Yu managed to get her ¡ªsomeone who hadn¡¯t even written the entrance exam¡ª an admission notice. His influence was truly immense. She knew he was rich but didn¡¯t think he could pull off something like this. Hai Zhiyuan was just as surprised, ¡°Ayu, how did you manage this?¡± Dongfang Yu casually replied, ¡°All the scholarships for the Architecture and Design major at C University are funded by our Dongfang company. Some professors also hold posts at Dongfang, and many research projects are funded by our company, so the government has granted me some privileges.¡± That privilege seemed too significant. Even a poor student could get into a top university, without even having to sit exams! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to owe him such a big favor, so she handed back the admission notice, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m not interested in this major.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t get upset. ¡°Then what are you interested in?¡± he asked. ¡°C University offers a broad range of majors. However, Architecture and Design is the best.¡± ¡°I have no interest in studying at all; I want to join the army!¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately said, ¡°I don¡¯t like using my brain. Instead, I enjoy physical activities. I think I would be a good fit for the army.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan cautioned her, ¡°Xiaotang, being in the army isn¡¯t a joke. It might be too tough for you.¡± She argued back in ragin passion, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m not afraid. I like soldiers like you and besides, we¡¯ve been, a military family for generations. I want to carry on and uphold that legacy.¡± Dongfang Yu listened expressionlessly. He liked soldiers, huh? He gave a faint smile, hinting ominously, ¡°I advise you better not go, or else¡­.¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Outrageous Kiss i Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Outrageous Kiss i Translator: 549690339 | He paused deliberately, successfully sparking their curiosity. Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Otherwise, what?¡± However, Dongfang Yu changed the topic, ¡°We¡¯ve been married for a year, and there has yet to be movement in your belly. As a girl, you should take better care of your health.¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily taken aback, not understanding his meaning. ¡± What does that have to do with me joining the army?¡± She was confused, but Hai Zhiyuan understood! Many girls who join the army simply can¡¯t withstand the high-intensity training and sustain damage to their bodies. The consequence¡­ is difficulty in conceiving a child. After being married for a year without conceiving, if Hai Xiaotang goes off to join the army now¡­ The old man¡¯s expression became serious instantly, ¡°Xiaotang mustn¡¯t join the army! Girls should be studying diligently instead. Since you¡¯ve not studied much, it¡¯s all the more important that you go to college!¡± ¡°Grandpa, why?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°Just listen to your grandpa. Report to school tomorrow.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The old man waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, don¡¯t say anything. Just follow my instructions for now. Your grandpa is thinking of your well-being.¡± Hai Xiaotang finally understood. She finally understood the meaning behind Dongfang Yu¡¯s words! It never occurred to her that he was so sly and cunning. He is well aware of why she has yet to conceive, isn¡¯t he? Every time they were intimate, he deliberately chose safe periods. It would be strange if she could fall pregnant! But she¡¯s too embarrassed to explain this to her grandfather, so she could only suffer in silence. She never expected that Dongfang Yu could stoop so low as to use such a despicable excuse to make her accept his arrangements. Hai Xiaotang glared at him fiercely, but he remained calm and unwavering. After the meal, she followed Dongfang Yu to the door, teeth gritted in anger. The man pulled open the car door with a light smile: ¡°No need to see me off, you can go in.¡± ¡°Who said I was seeing you off!¡± Hai Xiaotang glared, venting her pent-up frustrations, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what do you mean by all this? I told you, I don¡¯t want to go to school. Do you not understand? I want to join the army. Don¡¯t think that you can stop me like this. I tell you, even if I don¡¯t join the army, I won¡¯t accept your arrangements. We¡¯re divorced, why are you still meddling in my affairs, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overstepping? Please do not disturb me in future. I have nothing to do with you anymore, uiniii¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s lips were abruptly sealed! Dongfang Yu kissed her roughly, with no hint of gentleness. His tongue forced its way into her mouth, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s nose was almost crushed. She sat stunned for a second before struggling hard, but Dongfang Yu coiled around her tightly, leaving her unable to move, unable to breathe¡­ No, it felt like her organs were being crushed! Her tongue also felt as if it was about to break off from his sucking! Within a few short seconds, Hai Xiaotang felt suffocating pain and dizziness. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Finally, she pushed him away with all her might, gasping as if she were reborn. Dongfang Yu said nothing, just pressed his lips together. His aura was chilling, his eyes dark and unfathomable, as if they contained a horrifying force. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, and she said angrily, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I warn you, do not visit my home ever again! You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± Ater saying this, she turned around and went inside, slamming the door shut. ¡°No one is to ever let him in again, do you all hear me!¡± Hai Xiaotang ordered the servants loudly in the courtyard. Hearing her voice, Dongfang Yu appeared somewhat irritated and exasperated. How could she be so rash? Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: Chapter 167 It’s Him Who Should Compensate You_1 Chapter 167: Chapter 167 It¡¯s Him Who Should Compensate You_1 Translator: 549690339 | But the urge to kiss her was so strong that he couldn¡¯t suppress it. Especially when she said things that upset him, he was completely out of control. So it wasn¡¯t his fault, it was all because Hai Xiaotang shouldn¡¯t have provoked him! But as it turned out, he had provoked her. However, it wasn¡¯t up to her to decide whether or not he was allowed in. Seemingly reminiscing about something, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but reveal a triumphantly smug smile. Walking furiously into the living room, Hai Xiaotang saw her grandfather leaning against the sofa, thumping his chest with discomfort. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed over in a panic to check on him. Hai Zhiyuan waved her off, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I guess I¡¯m a bit tired and feeling a bit uncomfortable.¡± ¡°Where doesn¡¯t it feel right? We should go to the hospital for a check-up!¡± ¡°No need. Grandpa is very healthy, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Still anxious, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°Are you really okay?¡± ¡°I am fine, I have been sleeping and eating well and exercising every day. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. But you, are you okay?¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked at her swollen lips and chuckled helplessly. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Me? What could be wrong with me?¡± The elder didn¡¯t respond directly, changing the subject with, ¡°Even though you¡¯ve divorced Ayu, he genuinely cares for you. Go to school and register tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat down in frustration, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to accept his kindness.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± the elder was puzzled. Hai Xiaotang answered truthfully, ¡°1 initiated the divorce. I don¡¯t want any attachment to him. If 1 want to cut ties completely, then 1 must not develop a fondness for anything he offers. Besides, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford to go to school; why should 1 accept his offer? It¡¯s like I¡¯d be beholden to him and remain in his debt.¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded in approval, ¡°My Xiaotang has always been decisive and resolute, which makes me very proud. However, 1 still hope you accept his offer.¡± ¡°Grandpa, after all I¡¯ve said, why do you still want me to accept?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s what he owes you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not asking for any alimony, then accept his offer. In this way, he won¡¯t owe you anything.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t owe me anything to begin with¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan frowned, ¡°What do you mean, nothing ? My beloved granddaughter loved him for seven years, wasting her feelings and youth, of course he should compensate you! If you don¡¯t go to school, then grandpa will make him give you half of his wealth!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°Grandpa, are you kidding?¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. If he can¡¯t guarantee your future, asking for half of his wealth wouldn¡¯t hurt. Whether you want to fend for yourself, or live off his wealth without a care in the world for the rest of your life ¨C you decide.¡± Of course, Hai Xiaotang chose the former, ¡°Grandpa, even if I don¡¯t accept his offer, I can still fend for myself.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You may not care whether he owes you, but grandpa does. In short, you choose one of the two, otherwise grandpa won¡¯t let this drop!¡± the elder said firmly. Throughout his life, Hai Zhiyuan had fought and struggled in the battlefield and military. Even now, a sense of deadly aura is embedded within his bones. He wasn¡¯t a frail and incompetent old man. Just because he didn¡¯t express much about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s divorce, didn¡¯t mean he was prepared to let Dongfang Yu off the hook.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Chapter 168: He Really Likes You 1 Chapter 168: Chapter 168: He Really Likes You 1 Translator: 549690339 | Thankfully, Dongfang Yu had been behaving well so far, otherwise he would have faced relentless opposition. If Dongfang Yu intended to pave the way for Hai Xiaotang, he would not refuse. Regardless of what Hai Xiaotang thought, his belief was simple¡ªif Dongfang Yu¡¯s arrangements were beneficial for Hai Xiaotang, then all was well. If it was advantageous, he would accept it and would even coerce Hai Xiaotang into accepting it, even if she loathed the idea. Because he knew, one day, Hai Xiaotang would thrive due to the choices she was making now. Hai Xiaotang probably understood his reasoning, but she truly did not want to accept it. However, her grandfather had tried so hard and insisted that she accept it, so she had to. After much thought, Hai Xiaotang ultimately decided to accept the plan to study at C University¡­ Early the next morning, Hai Xiaotang left to go register at C University. Her grandfather didn¡¯t accompany her, stating that it was time she learned to be independent. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t plan to bring him along anyway. She had made arrangements with Qiao Ning; having Qiao Ning with her was enough. Qiao Ning had been waiting at the school gate since early, and when she saw Hai Xiaotang get out of the car, she joyously rushed to greet her. ¡°Xiaotang, are you really going to study at C University? When you told me last night, 1 was so happy, 1 still can¡¯t believe it.¡± In fact, Hai Xiaotang herself found it hard to believe. She laughed, ¡°It¡¯s real. Look, here¡¯s the acceptance letter.¡± She dug out the acceptance letter from her bag and handed it to her. Qiao Ning took a look and cheerfully said, ¡°It¡¯s from our C University. Xiaotang, you¡¯re so amazing, how did you get this acceptance letter?¡± The two knew each other well, so Qiao Ning naturally knew that this acceptance letter was acquired through special channels. Hai Xiaotang coughed shyly, ¡°It was Dongfang Yu who arranged it. He insisted I come, so here 1 am.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you divorce? Yet he¡¯s still so good to you.¡± Qiao Ning seemed envious all of a sudden, ¡°Xiaotang, Dongfang Yu really likes you, doesn¡¯t he? Otherwise, why would he still want to help you so much even after you¡¯ve divorced?¡± ¡°1 didn¡¯t ask for alimony, this is him compensating me,¡± Hai Xiaotang said indifferently. ¡°But, 1 feel like he really likes you. That time when you were injured, you didn¡¯t see how scared he looked, he was really worried about you.¡± Hearing this didn¡¯t stir any emotions within Hai Xiaotang. ¡°He might like me, but I don¡¯t like him.¡± Qiao Ning was puzzled, ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, then why did you marry him?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation and pulled Qiao Ning towards the campus. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s go register. You have class later, right? Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± The two rushed to the administrative office to register, where the staff had been waiting for her. Seeing Hai Xiaotang arrive, they enthusiastically helped her with the registration process and even had her textbooks prepared. ¡°Xiaotang, you can start attending classes tomorrow. Here¡¯s your schedule. Although classes are in session today, you¡¯re not familiar with the school. Why don¡¯t you take today to get to know the campus?¡± The staff kindly suggested. Hai Xiaotang expressed her thanks to the staff and left with Qiao Ning. ¡°Xiaotang, are you planning on attending class today?¡± Qiao Ning asked her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang, clutching the textbooks in her arms, had mixed feelings. She was finally back in school. For Dongfang Yu, she had decisively given up on attending university and had never regretted it before. But now, in her second life, she felt regret. Luckily, she had another chance to return to school¡­ Hai Xiaotang nodded with determination, ¡°Of course 1 will attend. I already know so little, missing out on even one class would mean missing out on a great deal of knowledge.. Qiao Ning, since I¡¯m not familiar with the place, could you please show me to the classroom?¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Can’t Be Driven Away 1 Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Can¡¯t Be Driven Away 1 Translator: 549690339 | Qiao Ning smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there. Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria together for lunch!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang arrived very early, so she was at the classroom before class started. She attended class as an undergraduate freshman, and since the classmates were still strangers to each other, no one knew that she arrived only today. Added to that, Hai Xiaotang was sitting in the corner, so no one noticed her. Returning to the classroom, Hai Xiaotang was constantly deep in reflection. She also studied very seriously, because she was given this one chance to make a fresh start, so she could not waste any more time. Otherwise, she would not have a second chance for rebirth¡­ After a day¡¯s effort, Hai Xiaotang felt dazed and confused from studying, many concepts remained elusive to her despite the teacher¡¯s explanations. But Hai Xiaotang did not get discouraged, she believed that she would be able to catch up after some time of adaptation. When Hai Xiaotang drove home, it was already time for dinner. She carried a large bag of books, entered the living room cheerfully, and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back from school!¡± She intentionally added the phrase ¡°from school¡±, because she is a student now. To her surprise, not only her grandpa but also Dongfang Yu was in the living room! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s smile immediately vanished, she looked at him with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you here again? Who let you in? Didn¡¯t I say yesterday that no one is allowed to let him in?¡± The old man pretended to pull a straight face, ¡°Are you looking to pick a fight with your grandpa? 1 let him in.¡± Hai Xiaotang: She threw her bag down and glared at Dongfang Yu discontentedly, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Isn¡¯t he very busy? In the past, it would take a long time to see him once. Recently, he had come every day and couldn¡¯t be chased away, his skin was too thick. Dongfang Yu was not upset, he calmly said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here on business. As for what it is, 1 think it¡¯s better to talk about it after dinner.¡± Otherwise, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat. Hai Xiaotang was suspicious, ¡°What is it? If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t eat.¡± Hai Zhiyuan pretended not to see their spat and stood up, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all go have dinner. Grandpa is hungry, you guys must be hungry too.¡± ¡°Grandpa, what is he doing here?¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily asked the old man. Hai Zhiyuan dared not say anything, fearing that Hai Xiaotang would lose her appetite. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after dinner, everyone eat first, let¡¯s talk after eating!¡± With no one telling her, Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to wait until after dinner. However, her temper is much better than in her previous life. If it was her previous life, she would definitely insist on figuring out what was going on before she would let it drop. Dying once did have its advantages, at least she saw many things in a lighter aspect, and she wouldn¡¯t be too particular or serious about many things. During dinner, Hai Zhiyuan kept asking about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s school life. Hai Xiaotang replied very earnestly, ¡°The teachers are all very good, I haven¡¯t interacted with my classmates yet, but they seem nice too.¡± ¡°Did you understand what they taught?¡± The old man asked again. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand all of it, but it¡¯s okay, I can learn slowly.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan picked up a piece of chicken leg and put it in her bowl, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, Grandpa knows studying is hard for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang somewhat regretted, regretting for not studying hard before. ¡°It is hard, but Grandpa, I will try hard!¡± The old man smiled comfortingly, ¡°Grandpa believes in you, go eat your meal, you should eat more meat, studying really drains your brain.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you should eat more too.¡± Hai Xiaotang also laughed while serving him food, completely ignoring Dongfang Yu.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Living Together Again 1 Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Living Together Again 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang used to only have eyes for Dongfang Yu. At every meal, she took great care of him, whatever he liked to eat, she would serve him that. But now, he was no longer in her eyes. She didn¡¯t intentionally ignore him, she had indeed forgotten him. Now, she only treated her grandfather well; she was no longer the Hai Xiaotang who used to only treat him well. Looking at her gently smiling face, Dongfang Yu then understood, whoever Hai Xiaotang was good to; she would pour out her heart and soul. Whoever she disliked, she would dislike them persistently. He had experienced her disgust towards Lin Xinxin, no matter how she looked at her, Lin Xinxin was always an eyesore, she would never give her a pleasant look. Now¡­ in her heart, was he lumped together with Lin Xinxin? Thinking about all these, Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura darkened a lot. His eyes were unblinkingly staring at Hai Xiaotang. Finally noticing his gaze, Hai Xiaotang looked up, meeting his deep and gloomy eyes. His gaze was too direct and raw, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The man gave a light sexy smile, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, then why are you staring at me?¡± Dongfang Yu shifted his gaze and started to eat. Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat puzzled by his actions. After the meal, Flai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Just say it, what¡¯s your reason for coming here?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, instead, he stood up and said to the old man, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± The old man nodded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Dongfang Yu turned to leave, heading upstairs. Hai Xiaotang was a bit confused, ¡°Grandpa, what is he up to? He seems to have gone upstairs.¡± The old man gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t be angry, Grandpa is doing this for your benefit.¡± Hai Xiaotang had an ominous feeling, as expected, the old man¡¯s next words confirmed all her forebodings. ¡°Grandpa has discussed with Ayu, your school grades aren¡¯t good, studying has been tough. But you are truly talented in design and that shouldn¡¯t be wasted. Ayu is a Cambridge graduate, his designs are among the best in the world. If he guides you, 1 believe your skills can improve greatly. So, Grandpa let him stay here for some time to guide you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was immediately up in arms, ¡°Grandpa, how could you let him move in?!¡± The old man looked even more embarrassed, ¡°Just for a few days, not too long. He¡¯ll leave once you¡¯ve caught up on your studies.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need his guidance! If he is to guide me then I won¡¯t go to school anymore. I can learn anything, just don¡¯t want any contact with him!¡± Hai Xiaotang jumped up in protest. She had gone through great lengths to divorce him, and now she had to live with him again. How could this be? ¡°Grandpa, I already accepted his arrangement, why would you let him move in too?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes started to tear up with frustration. Couldn¡¯t her grandfather see how much she wanted to stay away from Dongfang Yu? Hai Zhiyuan knew she would react this way. But, he had no other choice¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, grandpa is sorry.¡± Suddenly, the old man said in a gloomy tone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was stunned, she quickly explained, ¡°Grandpa, you have not wronged me. I¡¯m not blaming you, I just don¡¯t want to see him¡­.¡± The old man waved his hand, ¡°I did wrong you. Your current situation is all because of me.¡± Hai Xiaotang became more anxious, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? Whatever happens to me has nothing to do with you, stop worrying about irrelevant things!¡± * Some readers are not paying attention, the female lead deliberately said she¡¯s not going to study but to join the army, it was totally on purpose just to reject the male lead¡¯s arrangements.. I even wrote the word ¡®deliberately¡¯, but you guys overlooked it- Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Chapter 171: The hormone of action 1 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: The hormone of action 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Zhiyuan shook his head sorrowfully, ¡°Since you lost your parents at a young age, your grandfather has always indulged you, giving in to your every desire. 1 knew marrying Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t bring you happiness, but I let it happen because I thought as long as you were happy, it was ok. But this over-indulgence completely ruined you.¡± Allowing her to live as she pleased, never once subjected to hardship. As a result, she couldn¡¯t even maintain a marriage, let alone fend for herself. Even if she went back to school, there¡¯s no guarantee of success. He didn¡¯t have much time left, he could die any day now. He couldn¡¯t promise her a lifetime of care anymore, the only thing he could do was to force her to grow up quickly¡­ Even though it would be painful for her to accept these arrangements. Hai Zhiyuan explained this to her, sighing, ¡°Xiaotang, your grandfather can¡¯t always give in to your personality anymore. If you listen to me, follow my instructions. Otherwise, I¡¯ll arrange a marriage for you, and you¡¯ll have to rely on someone else for the rest of your life.¡± Hai Xiaotang found this hard to take in, she understood his intentions, but she still didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Grandpa, does Dongfang Yu have to be the one to guide me? We could hire someone else.¡± The old man had his own motivations. He could see that Dongfang Yu had developed feelings for Hai Xiaotang. If the two of them could reconcile, that would be the best outcome. If Dongfang Yu could take care of her, he could rest in peace after his death. ¡°He¡¯s the best, and if you¡¯re going to learn, you should learn from the best! Of course, if you don¡¯t want to see him, that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll find you a new husband before I die.¡± Hai Zhiyuan was firm in his intent, leaving no room for protest. Hai Xiaotang could not imagine herself getting married again in this lifetime. Thus, she didn¡¯t have any choices left¡­ ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll study under him.¡± She heard herself giving in. Dongfang Yu had just taken a shower, and was wrapped in a towel when he heard a knock at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± He responded indifferently. Hai Xiaotang pushed the door open and said directly, ¡°You can stay and guide me, but that¡¯s all. There¡¯s absolutely no chance for us!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flashed. Rising, he walked towards her. His upper body was bare. With each step, the play of light and shadow accentuated his perfect physique, his chest, his abdominal muscles, and his deep-set facial features. He was like an embodiment of pheromones, exuding a seductive aura all over his body. Even if Hai Xiaotang no longer had feelings for him, she couldn¡¯t ignore his charm. The man stood in front of her, his presence restrained, ¡°If you accept my guidance, be prepared to face difficulties and not quit halfway, understand?¡± Hai Xiaotang sneered, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to see you at all!¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°But you don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°Yes, for Grandpa¡¯s sake, 1 have no choice. This is my punishment, because once for you, I gave up everything!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with resentment. It¡¯s the anger over the inability to control her own fate. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°So I will help you retrieve everything you¡¯ve lost for me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, she didn¡¯t need his help to regain things. But she couldn¡¯t keep doing things according to her own mood. ¡°Does it start from tonight?¡± She went straight to the point without any unnecessary words. She had to seize the moment to gain strength, only then could she get rid of him and wholly control her own life. ¡°Come over in 2 minutes.¡± Dongfang Yu dropped the sentence, turned and went to get dressed.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Chapter 172: She’s So Crazy 1 Chapter 172: Chapter 172: She¡¯s So Crazy 1 Translator: 549690339 I Ilai Xiaotang went to fetch her textbooks too. Just like that, she had accepted Dongfang Yu as her after-school tutor. But he was nothing more than a teacher to her! She would only communicate with him during study sessions, not a word more. Every day after the study, she would leave immediately, never lingering. Ilai Xiaotang strictly drew a line with him, giving him no hope. Each time he watched her leave, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was gloomy. lie hadn¡¯t expected Hai Xiaotang truly wanted to sever all ties with him, leaving no room for hope for him¡­ Hai Xiaotang was always such a decisive person. If she loved someone, she would love deeply; if she didn¡¯t love, she would leave without hesitation. She disdained ambiguous and unbroken lingering attachments. As for Dongfang Yu¡¯s kindness towards her now, she cared little! Hai Xiaotang actually had a great virtue, that is, once she sets her mind on something or someone, she would persevere relentlessly. Otherwise, in her past life, she wouldn¡¯t have persistentaly loved Dongfang Yu. So in this life, in order to get rid of him, she could be equally indefatigable. ************* Ilai Xiaotang studied fervently every day into the night, not giving up even 10 minutes of her break, always reading while eating¡­ Every day, she needed to stay in the library until 7 p.m. Iler madness frightened Qiao Ning. In a blink of an eye, the week ended, and it was Friday. Ilai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning had no classes in the afternoon, so they stayed in the library until past 7 p.m. ¡°Qiao Ning, would you like to have dinner with me today?¡± As they left the library, Hai Xiaotang asked happily. She looked particularly relaxed. Qiao Ning asked in confusion, ¡°Xiaotang, you seem unusually happy.¡± ¡°Yes, I am very happy!¡± Because she had completed the first step of the study plan set by Dongfang Yu in just a week. Dongfang Yu had said that as long as she completed the first step, he would not bother her for a month. Tonight, Hai Xiaotang would be able to get rid of him. Although it was temporary, she was still extremely happy. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± asked Qiao Ning with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just in a good mood. Let¡¯s go to Baiweizhai Restaurant for dinner!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to elaborate; she just wanted to celebrate. Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°The food at Baiweizhai Restaurant is very expensive.¡± ¡°No worries, I have this!¡± Hai Xiaotang took out a fifty percent off voucher, looking quite smug, ¡°With this, it¡¯s a bargain.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still pretty expensive.¡± ¡°No worries, it¡¯s my treat! Come on, I¡¯m starving. Let¡¯s get going.¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled her towards her car. With no choice, Qiao Ning could only follow meekly. Baiweizhai Restaurant was one of the best restaurants in C City. Located near Dongfang Building, Hai Xiaotang has always enjoyed the food there. The last time she dined there was when she was with Dongfang. Today, she was in high spirits and felt like treating herself to a great feast! Baiweizhai Restaurant is open all night, and it was still bustling when they arrived, though not particularly crowded. After all, the ones who could afford to eat here were few! A meal here costs at least thousands of yuan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even a glass of water costs more than ten yuan. The two of them selected a private room, and a waiter guided them to a small, tastefully decorated room on the second floor. ¡°Qiao Ning, order anything you want. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Hai Xiaotang generously said to her. Qiao Ning chuckled, but she only ordered two dishes. However, Hai Xiaotang ordered several in one breath, all signature dishes of the restaurant.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Can you take me home 1 Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Can you take me home 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Xiaotang, we ordered so much food. Can we finish it all?¡± Qiao Ning asked somewhat worriedly. Hai Xiaotang had never been thrifty with money since childhood, but she did not often spend this much. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we can¡¯t finish everything, as long as it¡¯s tasty,¡± she reassured. ¡°Let¡¯s go Dutch on the bill,¡± Qiao Ning suggested. Hai Xiaotang waved a dismissive hand. ¡°No need. With the allowance from my grandfather, I¡¯ve saved quite a bit. A little splurge is fine. I¡¯ll cover this meal!¡± Qiao Ning smiled and dropped the matter, ¡°Xiaotang, do you come here often?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Not often. Maybe once every two months.¡± In the past, it was always Dongfang Yu who paid when they ate here. Lost in thought, Qiao Ning giggled, ¡°Big brother comes here often too, I¡¯ve noticed lots of people love this place.¡± ¡°Of course, because this place serves the best food,¡± Hai Xiaotang did not mention that Dongfang Yu also loved coming here. The Dongfang Building being just next door made it convenient for him to dine here ¡ª he was practically a regular. Whenever he had to entertain, he would almost always come here. As expected, Hai Xiaotang knew Dongfang Yu well. Right now, he was indeed here, entertaining guests. Dongfang was currently working on a major collaborative project with the government. Dongfang Yu was entertaining important figures, such as the mayor, right here tonight. This collaboration was exceptionally important and it promised huge profits. The government chose to collaborate directly with Dongfang because of Dongfang Yu¡¯s donation to build an orphanage free of charge, which had won the hearts of the higher-ups. Once the bigwigs were pleased, all sorts of benefits would naturally lean his way. Among the people that Dongfang Yu had brought to entertain was Lin Xinxin. Because the mayor wanted to inquire about the orphanage, Lin Xinxin, as the chief designer, was invited along. And as with any entertainment, drinking was required. As the only woman at the banquet and a very beautiful one on top of that, Lin Xinxin was naturally encouraged to drink a lot. Dongfang Yu never advocated conducting business over drinks. However, this particular deal was exceptional and should not be treated lightly, so Lin Xinxin, understanding this, drank quite a lot. Everyone else was drinking heavily, Dongfang Yu alone stayed sober. ¡°Mr. President, could you¡­ take me home¡­¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly leaned drunkenly toward him, asking softly with a hint of vulnerability. Her eyes sparkled with an unspoken hope and trust. Dongfang Yu instantly grasped the meaning of her words. She was afraid that if someone else took her home, they might take advantage of her. With a gentle flicker in his dark eyes, Dongfang Yu reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get home safe.¡± He would not be the one to take her home, but he could arrange for someone to do it. Thinking she had gained his approval, Lin Xinxin showed a sweet smile. Flushed from the alcohol, her fair cheeks were tinted an enticing pink, while her bright eyes mirrored the limpid autumnal streams. Especially her lips, they were cherry red and tender. Her charming smile drew the undivided attention of the men present. Only Dongfang Yu seemed indifferent, his dark eyes revealing no sign of agitation. In fact, he was growing slightly impatient. Checking his watch, he noted it was already past eight. Seems like he wouldn¡¯t be able to help Hai Xiaotang with her studies tonight. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu took out his phone and composed a message to her¡ª [I¡¯ll be home late tonight. Don¡¯t wait up for me.] While dining, Hai Xiaotang received his message. She couldn¡¯t restrain a smile. She was not going to wait up for him tonight, or tomorrow night for that matter! ¡°Xiaotang, who¡¯s the message from?¡± Qiao Ning casually asked out of curiosity.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Two Holding Together 1 Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Two Holding Together 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No one, let¡¯s eat, it¡¯s getting late.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Ning nodded, not asking any more questions. The two of them quickly finished their meal, only then satisfyingly preparing to leave. Qiao Ning walked ahead, she opened the door to leave, but unexpectedly saw Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin around the corner ahead! Lin Xinxin was clinging to Dongfang Yu¡¯s body, her entire person leaning into his embrace, while Dongfang Yu seemed to be tugging at her. ¡°Qiao Ning, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in confusion, also following her gaze. Qiao Ning suddenly pushed her back and said nervously, ¡°I ran into someone 1 know, let¡¯s leave later!¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly understood her intention. She was probably afraid that she would be heartbroken if she saw that scene. Ilai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the two of them hugging? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mind.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°You saw it?!¡± Ilai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I saw it.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, are¡­are you not angry?¡± Qiao Ning hesitated to ask. Ilai Xiaotang shook her head, her expression very indifferent, ¡°Dongfang Yu and I have nothing to do with each other anymore, there¡¯s nothing to be angry about.¡± ¡°But he was your husband after all. Even if you¡¯re divorced, you guys¡­¡± Anyway, if it were her, she would definitely feel uncomfortable seeing it. Ilai Xiaotang just laughed, not caring, ¡°I¡¯m really okay, whatever happens between them has nothing to do with me.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal about her and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re not angry. But why are they like this? I thought¡­Lin Xinxin had something to do with my older brother?¡± Hai Xiaotang had a pretty bad impression of Lin Xinxin and couldn¡¯t help replying coldly, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be interested in your elder brother, she¡¯s always had her eyes on Dongfang Yu.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised for a moment, her feelings were quite complex at the moment. Lin Xinxin got too drunk, her entire personality completely changed, she was no longer the calm and composed woman, but a child who was clingy and loved to make a fuss, clinging onto Dongfang Yu tightly. Every time Dongfang Yu pushed her away, she complained in discomfort, then clung back onto him. At this rate, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t manage to have someone send her home. She probably doesn¡¯t even know where her own house is! Having no other choice, Dongfang Yu asked two female waitresses for help. The three of them had a hard time getting her to a hotel room. Unfortunately, Lin Xinxin ended up throwing up all over Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu, with a dark expression, left and drove home directly! He didn¡¯t even go back to the old Hai Family home! When Hai Xiaotang got home, Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t returned yet. ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu called and said that he has to go home tonight and probably won¡¯t make it.¡± The old man mentioned as soon as he saw her. Hai Xiaotang took off her shoes, casually replying, ¡°Grandpa, whether he comes or not has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he supposed to help you with your homework?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s no longer any need for that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to rest upstairs,¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t explain and went straight upstairs. The old man watched her retreating figure, murmuring to himself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the young girl?¡± The truth is, Hai Xiaotang doesn¡¯t care at all if Dongfang Yu is with another woman. However, just the thought that the woman he¡¯s with might be Lin Xinxin makes her feel sick. She already despised Lin Xinxin, and now having seen them embrace, she started to feel a strong dislike toward Dongfang Yu as well.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Chapter 175: So Want to See Her l Chapter 175: Chapter 175: So Want to See Her l Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang took a bath and lay on the bed for a while when her cell phone suddenly rang. The call was from Dongfang Yu. She hung up directly without answering. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t call again, but after a while, she received a text message on her phone. [I¡¯m outside the door, come and let me in. I What was he doing here if he wasn¡¯t spending the night with Lin Xinxin? Annoyed, Hai Xiaotang got up, pulled open the sliding door, and walked out onto the balcony. Outside the front door, under the bright street lamp, a black Maybach was parked. Dongfang Yu, dressed in a white shirt, was standing with his arms crossed leasurely against the car door. His gaze was constantly directed towards her bedroom. The moment Hai Xiaotang appeared, he saw her instantly. Their gazes collided, one cold and indifferent, the other deep and passionate. Dongfang Yu suddenly smirked, the warm yellow street light spilled on his face, highlighting his distinct facial features. Also, his tall and perfect figure, along with his long legs encased in black trousers. If she looked at him without any emotional attachment. At this moment, Dongfang Yu seemed like a noble prince coming to a secret rendezvous with his lover at night. If Hai Xiaotang still loved him, she would definitely rush down immediately and embrace him tightly. Indeed, she turned and went downstairs, but her purpose was different. The front door was quickly opened, and Hai Xiaotang, dressed in a white nightdress, came out. Her black hair was spread out, her skin was fair, her facial features pure and clean. She seemed to have transformed back into her student self, her aura was even more fresh and pure. She looked as if she was a spirit that had emerged from a forest, unfamiliar with the ways of the world. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze instantly became deep and gentle. The violent emotion in his chest that yearned to see her immediately not only didn¡¯t subside, but became even stronger. Odd indeed. She was right before his eyes, but why did he still want to see her ¨C really, really want to see her¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang just passed him directly, handed him a stack of test papers, and said in a cold tone, ¡°This is the task you assigned to me. 1 have completed it. From today on, you won¡¯t need to come!¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly stunned. All his enthusiasm and excitement seemed to have been doused with a bucket of cold water, extinguished in an instant, leaving no trace. He cast a blank look at the test papers without expression. All the tests were designed by him for Hai Xiaotang. She really answered all of them. At a glance, she did quite well¡­ ¡°Thank you for tutoring me this week. I know all the basics now. 1¡¯11 study on my own from now on, 1 won¡¯t need you anymore. Remember, 1 meant you don¡¯t need to come anymore!¡± After saying that, she turned around to enter the door. Her wrist was grabbed in an instant. Dongfang Yu pulled her body towards him, his eyes darkened as he asked in a cold voice :¡±What do you mean by ¡®don¡¯t come anymore¡¯?¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly looked into his eyes, ¡°I meant just what I said!¡± The man¡¯s aura turned colder, he tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°We had agreed that after you complete the first step of the study plan, I¡¯d give you a month off¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No need-¡± Hai Xiaotang forcefully shook off his hand. ¡°1 don¡¯t need you at all, even if 1 don¡¯t achieve anything in this life, 1 don¡¯t need your tutoring! If you have any sense, don¡¯t come anymore, I don¡¯t even want to see you!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned again, and Dongfang Yu suddenly dropped the test papers, spinning her around, in a blink her body was pinned against the car door! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled. Dongfang Yu held her shoulders tightly, his dark eyes staring directly into hers.. Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: Chapter 176 – Now It’s My Turn to Chase Youi Chapter 176: Chapter 176 ¨C Now It¡¯s My Turn to Chase Youi Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Did 1 upset you again?¡± His voice was low, laced with restrained endurance. ¡°Spell it out, why are you acting like this?¡± Why out of the blue was she suddenly so repulsed and resistant towards him? During this time, he hadn¡¯t done anything out of line that would upset her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t struggle, she calmly said: ¡°1 never wanted to see you in the first place. If it weren¡¯t for my grandfather¡¯s request, I wouldn¡¯t continue interacting with you. Dongfang Yu, you acting like this is pointless. It would be better if we were straightforward, and went our separate ways in the future.¡± A mockingly crooked smile played on Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips. Going their separate ways, she made it sound easy¡­ He wished too, but he just couldn¡¯t do it, simply couldn¡¯t! Hai Xiaotang struggled, ¡°I¡¯ve finished talking. Please let go of me.¡± Not only did the man not let go, but he tightened his grip. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a sharp pain in her shoulder where he was grabbing. ¡°Have you had enough?¡± She frowned unhappily. ¡°Reason!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened, his intimidating aura enveloped her whole being, suppressing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s spirit significantly. She grimaced impatiently, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already made it clear? What other reason do you need?¡± Dongfang Yu kept quiet, just pinning her down with his brooding demeanor. The dark depths of his eyes made Hai Xiaotang nervous, ¡°I¡¯ve given you a reason, please let me go, okay?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu! I¡¯m telling you to let go, did you hear me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go soon, I¡¯ll call for help.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t go too far, let go of me!¡± No matter what Hai Xiaotang said or how much she tried kicking him, he would not let go. He just held her down, his somber gaze on her, like he was stuck in his own world. If it weren¡¯t for the veins bulging in restraint on the back of his hand and forehead, Hai Xiaotang would have thought he was dead. After struggling for a while, Hai Xiaotang lost her patience entirely, ¡°What do you want from me?!¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even know what he wanted. He knew that she didn¡¯t have feelings for him anymore, that she despised him and didn¡¯t want to see him at all. He should leave immediately and never see her again. Yet, he inexplicably couldn¡¯t let go. So he thought that by maintaining this stalemate, he could stall forever and never let go¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this time, it¡¯s my turn to chase you!¡± The man suddenly declared in a husky, low voice. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Dongfang Yu looked serious, ¡°Did you hear it clearly? This time, I will be the one to chase you.¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh coldly, ¡°How do you plan to chase?¡± ¡°However you did it before, I¡¯ll do the same. 1¡¯11 do it even better!¡± Dongfang Yu stated firmly, his attitude incredibly sincere, unlike ever before. He was a very serious and dedicated person to begin with. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He would persist in doing anything he set his mind on, going so far as to do his best. So, when he said something like this, it wasn¡¯t just an offhand comment, he was truly serious about pursuing her. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t need that anymore. Her expression remained unmoved, a faint mocking smile still on her lips, ¡°How many 7-year spans are you planning to spend chasing me? Or are you planning to hound me relentlessly, in all sorts of undignified and shameless ways, giving up everything just to pursue someone who will never reciprocate your feelings?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you always found my behavior disgusting, right? So, don¡¯t disgust me now, and don¡¯t continue to disgust yourself.. We don¡¯t need to repulse each other all our lives!¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Chapter 177: The Madness of Love 1 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: The Madness of Love 1 Translator: 549690339 | After saying that, Hai Xiaotang pushed him away in one swift motion. This time, he was pushed away very easily. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look at his extremely displeased face and walked away. ¡°Then let it be disgusting for a lifetime.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice suddenly rose. Hai Xiaotang abruptly stopped and turned around. The tall man stood with his back to the street light; his face was shrouded in the shadows, giving off an inexplicably ominous feel. Hai Xiaotang felt a chill on her back¡­ ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked uneasily. Dongfang Yu looked up slowly, his pupil deeply black, ¡°The meaning is simple, even if it disgusts you, I won¡¯t mind disgusting you for a lifetime!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Did he really plan to never let go? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, 1 have never had feelings for any woman, you are the first. So, 1 won¡¯t let go!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice sounded like a verdict from hell. Hai Xiaotang immediately responded angrily, ¡°Even if 1 will never change my mind, you still won¡¯t give up?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you sick?!¡± ¡°Was the old Hai Xiaotang sick too?¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly shocked, she looked away and spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯re right, she was sick. And she¡¯s not only insane but also extremely foolish and ignorant. She was absolutely stupid!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not her stupidity, it¡¯s the man she loved who was stupid.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly interrupted her. Hai Xiaotang was startled¡ª The man stepped towards her, his deep dark eyes now locked on her. ¡°He was foolish enough to hurt a girl who loved him deeply, foolish enough not to recognize how precious her love was. He even foolishly thought that even if the whole world abandoned him, she wouldn¡¯t. He was arrogant, fearless, and even blamed that girl for seriously disrupting his life. But, when he found out she no longer loved him, he understood what he was about to lose. He was so foolish that he didn¡¯t realize the value until he lost it. Despite being wise his whole life, he committed the most serious mistake in the world. Now he asks for nothing more, only that this girl gives him a chance to reform.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu embraced her from behind, ¡°Even a death row prisoner gets a chance to reform. Tell me, do I have a chance to correct my mistakes?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze involuntarily trembled. She opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Dongfang Yu deeply buried his face in her neck, inhaling her sweet scent, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m serious, this time it¡¯s my turn to pursue you. No matter how many 7 years it takes, I¡¯m willing.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart rhythm became a little chaotic. She suppressed her feelings immediately, and mocked coldly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re madly in love with me. You¡¯ve only just begun to love me, that¡¯s enough to make you so desperate? Don¡¯t put on such a loving expression, it disgusts me!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Some people, once they fall in love, it¡¯s forever engraved into their core, that¡¯s what you told me.¡± Dongfang Yu tightened his arms, like his words, slowly confining her completely, so she could never escape. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before, now I¡¯m convinced.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s my turn to love you this time, love you the way you used to love me.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know when she returned to her bedroom.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Brushing Past His Lips 1 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Brushing Past His Lips 1 Translator: 549690339 | In the pitch-black room, she curled up on the bed, unable to sleep with her eyes wide open. In her mind, Dongfang Yu¡¯s words always lingered. Hai Xiaotang felt restless, not understanding how Dongfang Yu had changed. Was he thinking about eternal love? Did he think he was her? Regardless of his thoughts, she no longer wanted to love him. So, she would not be swayed by his sweet words. Yet, she tossed and turned for a while before finally falling asleep. Dawn gradually broke. Early in the morning, Hai Xiaotang woke up. Although she had slept late last night, she didn¡¯t feel tired and woke up early. Today was Saturday, she didn¡¯t have class, but she planned to study at the school library. Hai Xiaotang quickly freshened up. Skipping breakfast, she picked up her backpack and left. As soon as the front door swung open, she saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s car! Hai Xiaotang was slightly shocked. Why was his car still here? She walked up to the car and saw Dongfang Yu asleep on the steering wheel through the window. He stayed here all night! Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Feeling her approach, the man slowly lifted his head. He looked rather sleepy, his hair casually tousled. Seeing her, he paused slightly and then gave a faint smile. The car window rolled down, and Dongfang Yu leaned out. ¡°Where are you going?¡± His voice was husky with sleep. Hai Xiaotang had to admit that Dongfang Yu had the ability to be attractive in any state. Luckily, her resistance had become much stronger, enabling her to keep a level head. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± answered Hai Xiaotang. The man smirked, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to leave and fell asleep unknowingly.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± Hai Xiaotang uttered in indifference before turning to leave. But, her arm was suddenly grabbed¡ª She looked back with a frown, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu seemed in high spirits, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me where you¡¯re going.¡± ¡°To the school library!¡± ¡°Have you eaten breakfast?¡± ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten, let¡¯s go together.¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled, ¡°You go on your own, let go of me.¡± Several minutes later, Hai Xiaotang was forcibly ushered into the car, leaving her with no chance to resist. Dongfang Yu leaned in to fasten her seatbelt, but Hai Xiaotang took the initiative. After fastening it, she lifted her head and her lips accidentally grazed his! The warm and soft sensation startled her, and she immediately backed away, pressing herself against the car door. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were intense, and a wicked smile formed at his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not our first kiss, why so nervous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous, but just couldn¡¯t avoid it,¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted without minced words. ¡°Seems like you still have feelings for me.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded with satisfaction, ¡°People avoid when they have feelings. That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang found it amusing, ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself. I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m completely over you.¡± Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t upset, but instead chuckled, ¡°And I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ll never give up on you.¡± ¡°Up to you, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re over me or not. But I¡¯m set in my attitude.¡± ¡°So am l!¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her deeply then started up the car. Since it was a Saturday and still early, there was little traffic on the road.. Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Chapter 179: The Taste of Jasmine Chapter 179: Chapter 179: The Taste of Jasmine Toothpastel Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu quickly took her to a very famous tea restaurant. This restaurant¡¯s breakfast was extremely popular, but Hai Xiaotang, being lazy as she was, never bothered to get up early and go out just for breakfast. This was both their first time having breakfast outside together¡­ Dongfang Yu passed her the menu, ¡°Order whatever you¡¯d like, I have time today. We can eat slowly.¡± Hai Xiaotang was cold, ¡°I don¡¯t have time, 1 need to go to school.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today, you don¡¯t have school.¡± ¡°I need to study. There¡¯s a lot 1 still need to learn.¡± ¡°Feel free to ask me anything you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I prefer to figure it out on my own!¡± ¡°But you still need to eat breakfast, or how would you have the energy to study properly?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked and casually ordered a few breakfast items, ¡°Do you like these?¡± Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t interested in eating with him at all. She put down the menu and got up, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. You can eat on your own!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately pulled her back, leaning close to her with a teasing smile, ¡°I know very well whether you¡¯ve eaten or not. After breakfast, I¡¯ll drop you off at school.¡± ¡°I really already ate!¡± Flai Xiaotang lied without blinking. The man lowered his voice, his gaze intense, ¡°When you kissed me, I smelled only jasmine toothpaste, no hint of food. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can check again.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately became embarrassed and annoyed, ¡°What do you mean 1 kissed you? Furthermore, what¡¯s it to you whether I¡¯ve eaten or not?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that count as a kiss?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s what 1 thought.¡± ¡°It was just an accidental contact, don¡¯t flatter yourself¡­¡± Just as she finished speaking, her lips were suddenly touched again. Hai Xiaotang was stunned¡ª Dongfang Yu looked slightly innocent, ¡°That was also accidental.¡± Hai Xiaotang:¡±¡­¡± Could she kill him? Ignoring her furious gaze, Dongfang Yu directly ordered their breakfast. ¡°This will be all,¡± he told the server. Hai Xiaotang responded coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like it. If you¡¯re hungry, just eat it yourself!¡± Dongfang Yu instructed the server without batting an eye, ¡°Bring one of everything on the breakfast menu.¡± He looked at Flai Xiaotang and smiled indulgently, ¡°There¡¯s bound to be something you¡¯d like.¡± Hai Xiaotang was helpless and frustrated. The server was ecstatic, thinking that Flai Xiaotang was overdoing it. If it were her with such a considerate boyfriend, she would be being attentive and helping him order. However, women are always dealing with varying fortunes¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t beat Dongfang Yu¡¯s stubbornness, so she had to compromise. Well, today¡¯s breakfast was free anyways. Plus, the restaurant¡¯s breakfast was indeed delicious. She had never tried it before, so she decided not to miss out on the opportunity today. Actually, Flai Xiaotang was quite a foodie. ¡°If you want to eat here in the morning, we can come anytime,¡± Dongfang Yu said to her as the waiter served the food. Hai Xiaotang pretended not to hear, picked up her chopsticks, and was about to eat. Suddenly at this moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Lin Xinxin calling. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to answer, but Lin Xinxin rarely ever called him. She must have needed something. ¡°Hello,¡± he said blandly. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Lin Xinxin on the other end of the line sounded as though she¡¯d been crying. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu showed a brief flicker of emotion, ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xinxin suppressed her emotions as she asked, ¡°Was it you who sent me to the hotel last night?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Dongfang Yu retorted. ¡°Was it you?¡± Lin Xinxin asked again for confirmation. Dongfang Yu suddenly had a bad feeling, ¡°Yes, it was me..¡± Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Lin Xinxin Not Answering Phone Calli Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Lin Xinxin Not Answering Phone Calli Translator: 549690339 ¡°¡­I understand.¡¯1 Lin Xinxin spoke painfully and then hung up the phone. Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression became grave. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang said lightly, ¡°If you have something to do, go ahead, I don¡¯t need you to worry about me.¡± Dongfang Yu stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call.¡± After stating this, he turned and left. Hai Xiaotang was a little puzzled, not knowing exactly what had happened. But judging from his demeanor, it didn¡¯t seem like something good had occurred. Dongfang Yu left to call Lin Xinxin, intending to ask her about what was happening. But the call went unanswered. He tried calling twice, but Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t answer either time. Even his calls weren¡¯t being answered, clearly something was wrong¡­ Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows, feeling somewhat worried, not about Lin Xinxin, but about whatever event that had transpired that he didn¡¯t know about. But as Lin Xinxin wasn¡¯t answering her phone, he had no way of finding out. Hai Xiaotang continued to eat. Soon Dongfang Yu returned. He sat down beside her with a casual expression and volunteered saying, ¡°I have no issues, I will sit with you while you finish breakfast, then I can take you to school.¡± Setting down her chopsticks, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°I¡¯m full. You can eat. I¡¯ll go to school myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Dongfang Yu stated unequivocally. Then, without having his breakfast, he took her to school. The car quickly reached the school gate, and as Hai Xiaotang unbuckled her seatbelt and reached for the door, her wrist was suddenly caught. Confused, she looked back, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was deep as he tried to come up with something to say but failed. After a moment of silence, he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself too hard with your studies, you¡¯re only a freshman, there¡¯s plenty of time to learn.¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Hai Xiaotang responded flatly. ¡°When are you coming home? I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner.¡± ¡°No need, stop doing this!¡± Hai Xiaotang withdrew her hand, got out of the car, and without looking back, walked into the school gate. Dongfang Yu watched her retreating figure, only now understanding how hateful his past indifference towards her was. But he didn¡¯t mind her current attitude towards him, he believed that with time, she would eventually change her mind. However, the next second, he thought of Lin Xinxin. Dongfang Yu called her again, but there was still no response. His intuition told him that something bad had happened to Lin Xinxin, perhaps something related to him¡­ Hai Xiaotang was studying diligently in the library. Though it was Saturday, the library was still full of people. After studying for a bit, bored, she picked her phone to chat with Qiao Ning. [Qiao Ning, what are you doing? Are you coming to the library today?] It took Qiao Ning a while to reply. [I won¡¯t be coming, I have a bit of a cold today, are you at the library?] [Yes. How did you catch a cold? Is it serious?] [I¡¯m fine, I just need some rest.] [Well, take more rest and get well soon.] [Thankyou, Xiaotang, you too must not be too hard on yourself, take care of your health.] [Okay, I will. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, rest well. I [Okay.] After putting down her phone, Hai Xiaotang continued to study until lunch, when she went to the cafeteria. Then, she returned to the library. Hai Xiaotang never thought that one day she would put so much effort into her studies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She used to think that, for her whole life, all her time and passion would be given only to Dongfang Yu. Now when she remembers her past obsession with Dongfang Yu, she finds it laughable. Soon, she began thinking again about what Dongfang Yu had said to her the previous night¡­ * The concubine¡¯s house is undergoing renovation, she went to select materials in the afternoon and would likely be busy recently- Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Suicide i Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Suicide i Translator: 549690339 I He actually said he would love her the same way she had once loved him. Does he even know how she loved him before? I¡¯m afraid he has no clue¡­ But even if he did manage to do that, she wouldn¡¯t change her mind. Because her heart was dead, and there was no chance of it being revived. Hai Xiaotang pushed these thoughts away and continued reading her book. Time passed slowly, and the sun set in the west. Qiao Ning slept all day at home. In the early evening, she abruptly woke from her sleep, her head aching as if someone was sawing her skull apart. She propped herself up and managed to leave the bedroom. At the same time, Chai Xiyang was hastily coming down from upstairs. Qiao Ning bumped into him as soon as she stepped out. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± she looked at him, weakly speaking, ¡°I am sick, can you call the doctor for me?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t even glance at her, striding past her. ¡°Call yourself!¡± As the door snapped shut, he seemed to have said that. Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t sure if he said anything or not, her head was spinning, she couldn¡¯t hear clearly. But he left just like that, clearly he didn¡¯t care about her. Uncle Chai and mom weren¡¯t at home, the housekeeper had a day off, she was the only one at home. Qiao Ning was afraid of falling sick, even more so when she was alone. If Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t care about her, she had no choice but to call Hai Xiaotang. At that time, Hai Xiaotang had just left the library and was planning to take a cab home. When she received a call from Qiao Ning, she happily answered, ¡°Hello, Qiao Ning, is your cold getting better?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, can you come over, please? I am sick, there¡¯s nobody at home, 1 feel awful¡­¡± After receiving the call, Hai Xiaotang rushed to Qiao Ning¡¯s home. As expected, Qiao Ning was seriously ill. Just after she opened the door for Hai Xiaotang, she almost fainted. Hai Xiaotang quickly caught her, asking anxiously, ¡°Qiao Ning, are you okay?¡± It was difficult for Qiao Ning to speak, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I feel awful¡­¡± When Hai Xiaotang touched her forehead, she was shocked at how hot it was! Her body temperature was too high! ¡°Qiao Ning, you have a fever, is there no one at home?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked hastily. Leaning against the wall, Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°Nobody¡¯s home, Big Brother just left¡­¡± While calling the emergency services, Hai Xiaotang asked in frustration, ¡°Didn¡¯t he know you were sick?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t respond, just feeling an indescribable bitterness in her heart. Hai Xiaotang called an ambulance. The ambulance arrived quickly, and Qiao Ning was immediately taken to the hospital for treatment. About half an hour earlier, Lin Xinxin was also rushed to this hospital by Chai Xiyang. Not long ago, Lin Xinxin had attempted suicide by overdosing on sleeping pills. Just then, she received a call from Chai Xiyang. In order to say goodbye, she answered. She didn¡¯t mention her intent to die, but Chai Xiyang picked up on the something wrong with her from her tone. Fearing something had happened to her, he rushed to her home immediately. Sure enough, Lin Xinxin had an incident at home! Chai Xiyang immediately rushed her to the hospital, remaining in the emergency room corridor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t know why Lin Xinxin wanted to end her life. He didn¡¯t know anything, and there was no one he could ask. The only person he could question was Dongfang Yu. Chai Xiyang dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number, his voice low, ¡°Yu, Lin Xinxin attempted suicide. She took a lot of sleeping pills. Do you know what happened?¡± Dongfang Yu, at the other end of the phone, was at a loss for words, ¡°What, Xinxin tried to kill herself?!¡± Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Probably Related to Him 1 Chapter 182: Chapter 182: Probably Related to Him 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Right, she is currently under resuscitation, luckily she was discovered in time, maybe she¡¯s not in any immediate danger.¡± ¡°Where are you guys?¡± ¡°City¡¯s First Hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Dongfang Yu hung up the phone and immediately rushed to the hospital. This morning, when Lin Xinxin suddenly called him, he had a premonition that something was wrong. He vaguely guessed what it could be, and it probably had something to do with him. But Lin Xinxin was not answering his calls, so he couldn¡¯t confirm it. However, she had attempted suicide! Dongfang Yu was more certain that something major must have happened at the hotel last night! And it must be a very serious matter, otherwise Lin Xinxin would not behave so abnormally, even going as far as suicide¡­ Dongfang Yu was driving with a frown of worry on his face. He had an inexplicable premonition that he might be in trouble soon. Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu immediately took out his phone, dialed Ji Chuan¡¯s number, ¡°Go to the Ginza Hotel near the company and check last night¡¯s surveillance, something unusual might have happened to Lin Xinxin there!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Chuan didn¡¯t ask any questions, hung up the phone, and started his investigation. When Dongfang Yu arrived at the hospital, Lin Xinxin was still being resuscitated. Chai Xiyang was sitting outside with a gloomy face, he stood up and asked when he arrived, ¡°Brother Yu, do you know what the hell is going on?¡± Chai Xiyang was cold-as-ice, Lin Xinxin¡¯s suicide attempt must have had a big impact on his mood. Dongfang Yu knew that he liked Lin Xinxin and was pursuing her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Dongfang Yu remained calm, ¡°However, I suspect there might have been a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? What do you mean?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t understand. Dongfang Yu relayed everything once more, then said solemnly, ¡°As for specifically what happened, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, seeming to guess something. But with the evidence not clear, he couldn¡¯t make a determination yet. Moreover, he believed in Dongfang Yu, he believed he wouldn¡¯t do anything wrong! But who on earth did something to Lin Xinxin? Thinking of this, Chai Xiyang could not suppress the anger in his heart. Qiao Ning¡¯s fever was quickly brought under control. But she had been dangerously ill before, the doctor reprimanded her for not coming to the hospital until she was so seriously sick. If she had arrived a bit later, she might have suffered brain damage from fever. Hearing this, Qiao Ning suddenly started crying out of grievance. Hai Xiaotang was flustered for a moment, ¡°Qiao Ning, why are you crying? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about your health? Don¡¯t worry, the doctor said you¡¯re fine now.¡± Qiao Ning still shook her head. People might be particularly vulnerable when they¡¯re sick, Qiao Ning just silently cried, not saying anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang seemed to understand her feelings. Qiao Ning liked Chai Xiyang, but today when she was sick, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t care about her, she must be feeling bad in her heart, right? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to comfort her, so she changed the topic, ¡°Qiao Ning, do you want to eat something? I can go get some food for you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not hungry, thank you Xiaotang¡­¡± Qiao Ning forced a smile, gratefully said, ¡°Thank you for today. You should go home, I¡¯m fine, 1 can stay here alone.¡± ¡°I am not leaving.¡± Hai Xiaotang declared firmly, ¡°1 am staying with you tonight, I¡¯m not comfortable leaving you here alone..¡± Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Chapter 183: I’m not your sister-in-law 1 Chapter 183: Chapter 183: I¡¯m not your sister-in-law 1 Translator: 549690339 I Qiao Ning was very touched, but she didn¡¯t want to trouble her. However, Hai Xiaotang was insistent. All Qiao Ning could do was express her gratitude even more. Hai Xiaotang took care of her by getting her some water, then said, ¡°Rest well, I¡¯ll go out and buy some food for you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinner either, so we can eat together. Even though you¡¯re not hungry, it¡¯s good to eat something. It¡¯ll help you recover faster.¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to persuade her. Qiao Ning nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, thank you Xiaotang.¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re too polite; we¡¯re best friends after all, there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, then you should rest and stop worrying about everything.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qiao Ning nodded laboriously. She didn¡¯t want to think about her problems any longer because every time she did, she felt an uncontrollable bitterness in her heart. Hai Xiaotang went out to buy some essentials and food from a nearby store. On her way back, she suddenly bumped into Lin Xinxin who was lying unconscious on a hospital bed and being pushed into the ward! Dongfang Yu and Chai Xiyang were following behind her¡­ Seeing them, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Dongfang Yu was also surprised to see her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He quickly approached and questioned her with a suspicious look. Chai Xiyang also noticed her. He just nodded before entering the ward. Hai Xiaotang glanced into the ward. She saw Lin Xinxin unconscious, and Chai Xiyang was talking to the doctor. The doctor stated, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patient is no longer in a life-threatening condition. There¡¯s no major issue with her health. She should be fine after a few days of good rest.¡± Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The doctor finished speaking and then left. Her wrist was suddenly grabbed by Dongfang Yu, ¡°I asked what you¡¯re doing here?¡± Looking into his deep eyes, Hai Xiaotang fired back a question instead, ¡°What happened to Lin Xinxin?¡± Dongfang Yu unemotionally stated, ¡°She tried to commit suicide by taking sleeping pills, but Chai Xiyang found out in time.¡± Commit suicide? Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised. Lin Xinxin tried to commit suicide? In her view, Lin Xinxin had always been smart and mentally robust. Why would she try to kill herself? ¡°What on earth happened?¡± She asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, we¡¯re still investigating.¡± Dongfang Yu turned the conversation back, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered, why are you here?¡± Hai Xiaotang unconsciously wanted to retort, and why are you here? However, she held back in the nick of time! Whether Dongfang Yu was here or not, it had nothing to do with her. ¡°Who¡¯s sick? Grandpa? Or someone else?¡± Dongfang Yu asked again. Breaking free from his grasp, Hai Xiaotang looked at Chai Xiyang who was approaching and said, ¡°Qiao Ning is sick.¡± Chai Xiyang paused slightly, but his expression didn¡¯t change. Hai Xiaotang continued, staring at him, ¡°She had a high fever up to 40 degrees, yet no one was looking after her. If 1 hadn¡¯t brought her to the hospital in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable.¡± Chai Xiyang knew that Hai Xiaotang was deliberately telling him this. It was a fact that Qiao Ning was sick and he hadn¡¯t taken care of her. While he didn¡¯t know her condition was so severe, he genuinely didn¡¯t want to be concerned about Qiao Ning¡¯s wellbeing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As if he didn¡¯t hear what Hai Xiaotang said, Chai Xiyang just smiled and greeted her, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, sister-in-law.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your sister-in-law, I¡¯ve divorced Dongfang Yu!¡± Having said that, Hai Xiaotang walked away, brushing past Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu instinctively grabbed her, and Hai Xiaotang also instinctively struggled, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The man instantly tightened his grip on her arm¡ª Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Want to Punish Her with a Kissi Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Want to Punish Her with a Kissi Translator: 549690339 Hai Xiaotang suddenly flared in anger, ¡°Let go of me, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu started to say something, but suddenly noticed Ji Chuan approaching. He turned to her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll come find you in a bit.¡± ¡°No need.¡± This time, Hai Xiaotang easily shook off his hand and walked towards a nearby ward. Only after seeing her enter the ward did Dongfang Yu turn to face Ji Chuan, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation?¡± Ji Chuan shook his head gravely, ¡°Mr. President, the hotel¡¯s surveillance suddenly broke down last night, so we couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± Chai Xiyang frowned immediately, ¡°How could it break? Was it a coincidence, or was it intentional?¡± Ji Chuan answered, ¡°I inquired, and it seems to be a coincidence.¡± But this is too much of a coincidence¡­ Dongfang Yu asked somberly, ¡°Did you question the hotel staff? Was there any incident last night?¡± Ji Chuan nodded, ¡°I did. They didn¡¯t know anything and claimed nothing had happened. 1 also asked about Miss Lin¡¯s situation. They said she checked out early in the morning and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s nothing to find!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s countenance was gloomy. Dongfang Yu said flatly, ¡°We can only wait for Lin Xinxin to wake up to find out what happened.¡± He just hoped that things weren¡¯t as he suspected¡­ He suspected that Lin Xinxin was violated, and Lin Xinxin suspected it was him. He wanted to clear up this misunderstanding. If it was true, he must clear his name. This misunderstanding absolutely could not exist! Upon returning to the ward, Hai Xiaotang urged Qiao Ning to eat some porridge. She didn¡¯t mention anything about what had happened with Chai Xiyang. There was no need. After eating, Qiao Ning felt much better, but she was very tired. Just as Hai Xiaotang was tucking her in, she saw Dongfang Yu standing at the door. The tall man was standing at the door, his gaze fixed unwaveringly on her. Hai Xiaotang frowned and got up to close the door¡ª Suddenly, Dongfang Yu grabbed her wrist, pulling her against his chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She struggled with embarrassment, lowering her voice to question him. Dongfang Yu directly said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. Let me go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take care of Qiao Ning. You go home and rest.¡± Dongfang Yu was determined. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why, but she was a bit impatient with him today, ¡°I said I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s my business, and you don¡¯t need to interfere!¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips slightly, ¡°It¡¯s late. It¡¯s not safe for you to stay here.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°This is a hospital. How can it not be safe?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get a good rest!¡± Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want her to exhaust herself taking care of others. Hai Xiaotang, suppressing her impatience, coldly said, ¡°Whether or not I get good rest has nothing to do with you. Dongfang Yu, we¡¯re divorced. Please stay out of my business and keep your distance.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°You know I can¡¯t keep my distance or stay out of your life.¡± Hai Xiaotang was unmoved, ¡°You should also know that the more you do this, the more I dislike it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After shaking him off, she turned back into the ward and unceremoniously closed the door. Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood instantly turned gloomy and irritated. If possible, he really wanted to barge in and punish her with a fierce kiss! But Hai Xiaotang was right. If he went too far, she would only be more repulsed. He was also afraid that his recklessness would scare her away, that she would never accept him¡­. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The Coldest towards Her _1 Chapter 185: Chapter 185: The Coldest towards Her _1 Translator: 549690339 | He didn¡¯t really want to spend 7 years trying to win her back, unwilling to waste this time. He could only restrain himself and proceed gradually¡­ But restraining himself like this, was truly painful. Yet, he could only silently endure¡­ Dongfang Yu stood at the door of the ward for a while before he turned around and left. Chai Xiyang planned to stay and look after Lin Xinxin tonight, and Dongfang Yu instructed him before he left. ¡°Notify me when she wakes up.¡± Chai Xiyang nodded slightly, ¡°1 know.¡± Dongfang Yu did not say anything else, but he did not leave right away. He instructed the hospital to do one thing. Not long after, there was a knock on Qiao Ning¡¯s ward door. Hai Xiaotang opened the door with a puzzled look. A nurse was standing at the door and said, ¡°Miss Hai, right? We were instructed by Mr. Dongfang to add another bed to this ward.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned, but she did not refuse Dongfang Yu¡¯s kindness. There was no need for such pretentious refusal. Having a bed would indeed let her rest well at night. But all night, Chai Xiyang never came to visit Qiao Ning¡­ Hai Xiaotang did not realize that he could be so heartless to Qiao Ning. She also wondered about what had happened between them, since Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t seem like a cold and heartless person. But why was he so indifferent towards Qiao Ning? The restless night finally passed. After a night with an IV drip, Qiao Ning¡¯s spirit improved greatly, and her physical condition was also basically okay. After she freshened up, she was smiling sweet, full of vitality. ¡°Xiaotang, thank you so much for last night. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been so lonely. Thank you!¡± Qiao Ning gave her a heartfelt hug. Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°But your care for me¡­l am truly moved.¡± Qiao Ning hugged her tighter, holding back the tears welling in her eyes. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. She had caused Qiao Ning¡¯s death in her previous life, no amount of amends would ever be enough in this life. Doing these little things for her were far too less. However, Qiao Ning deeply remembered this kindness, as it had been a long, long time since anyone cared or worried about her. In her memory, the only one who had cared so much for her, was only Chai Xiyang. But now, he was the one who was the coldest towards her¡­ Thinking of him, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart was sweet yet painful. She knew that the pain in her heart would accompany her for the rest of her life, and would never disappear. But when she happened to see Chai Xiyang not far away after leaving the ward, the pain in her heart seemed to vanish! A surge of joy instantly filled her heart. She thought he had come to see her¡­ But in the next moment, she realized that she was being wishful. Upon waking up and finding herself alive, Lin Xinxin was terribly emotional. ¡°Everybody out, get out¡­¡± she went crazy, throwing things and expelled both the doctor and Chai Xiyang from the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The room was filled with the noises of things being smashed, as Lin Xinxin destroyed everything she could get her hands on. Suddenly, she got out of the bed, picked up some shards from the floor, and was about to cut her wrists¡ª ¡°Stop!¡± Chai Xiyang rushed in, grabbing her wrist in time, pulled the glass shard away from her and flung it aside. Lin Xinxin struggled in pain, ¡°What are you doing, let go of me! Why won¡¯t you let me die? Let go¡ª¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Chai Xiyang gripped her shoulders, his voice frosty.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Roaring in Red-Eyed Ragei Chapter 186: Chapter 186 Roaring in Red-Eyed Ragei Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Why do you want to die? What on earth happened?! Tell me, what have you been through, why is it like this?!¡± Lin Xinxin was taken aback, and tears started streaming down her face instantly. She was already pale, and now with her crying, she looked even more fragile and pitiful. Chai Xiyang softened his voice, ¡°Xinxin, tell me, what¡¯s happened to you? Who did this to you?¡± Lin Xinxin forcefully pushed him away in agony, shaking her head miserably, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­.¡± Chai Xiyang frowned, ¡°You attempted suicide last night, and you still want to do it now? You call this ¡®fine¡¯?¡± ¡°Stop bothering about me!¡± Lin Xinxin screamed out in pain, crying even harder. Chai Xiyang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°How can 1 ignore you when you¡¯re like this?! Tell me, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Lin Xinxin lifted her tear-streaked face, her gaze immediately meeting Dongfang Yu who had just appeared at the door! She immediately froze, her gaze fixed on him. She just stared at Dongfang Yu, her eyes filled with complex emotions. Pain, love, helplessness, grievance, struggle, desperation, a mixture of emotions interweaving In summary, her gaze was complicated, so complicated that it made Dongfang Yu instinctively furrow his brows. Following her gaze, Chai Xiyang saw Dongfang Yu standing at the door, along with Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning. But the only person Lin Xinxin was looking at was Dongfang Yu. He wondered, unsure why she was staring at him like this. As if, as if Dongfang Yu was the one who caused her pain ¡­ Others noticed it too. Dongfang Yu frowned, walked into the ward and stared at her, directly asked, ¡°Lin Xinxin, what exactly happened the night before last?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s gaze trembled violently,¡±¡­ Don¡¯t you know?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Should I know?¡± Lin Xinxin thought he was trying to shirk responsibility and a look of pain flashed through her eyes. Then she forced a laugh, ¡°No, nothing happened.¡± But who would believe that explanation? Dongfang Yu, not shying away, asked, ¡°Are you suspecting me of doing something to you?¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s body stiffened, her face grew even paler. Dongfang Yu became more certain of his suspicion. He said in a low voice, ¡°1 did nothing to you. 1 even had a female hotel attendant accompany you. If anything unpleasant happened, 1 advise you to speak up and let the police handle this.¡± Lin Xinxin opened her eyes wide in disbelief, ¡°So, it really wasn¡¯t you?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded affirmatively, ¡°No, not me! I¡¯m ready to call the police for you now.¡± After saying this, he pulled out his phone and prepared to call the police¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Xinxin panicked for a moment, she seemed to fear the scandal becoming public knowledge. Dongfang Yu questioned back, ¡°Are you sure that you do not want to report this to the police?¡± Lin Xinxin struggled a little longer, then slumped back down, ¡°Go ahead- report it.¡± Without any hesitation, Dongfang Yu dialed the police. This indirectly proved his innocence. He looked at Lin Xinxin and said firmly, ¡°Once the police arrive, tell them the truth. 1 will also cooperate with the investigations.¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly raised her head, a glimmer of hope flashing in her eyes, ¡°Boss, so it really wasn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s response was resounding. Lin Xinxin¡¯s pupils constricted, and she seemed even more devastated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This time, she truly seemed to desire death ¡­ Sure enough, the next second, she flung herself towards the wall! Dongfang Yu felt his mind buzz, his instincts acted quicker than his thoughts, he immediately pulled her back and roared at her, ¡°What are you trying to do?!¡± * Guess what¡¯s wrong with the male lead- Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Hitting Hard on His Back l Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Hitting Hard on His Back l Translator: 549690339 | Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes widened! Chai Xiyang, Hai Xiaotang, and Qiao Ning, who were outside the door, all froze in place. It was because of Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction, his sudden, tense roar. Yes, tense. Everyone could clearly see the tension. Even Dongfang Yu himself was taken aback, not understanding why he reacted so dramatically just now. He just saw someone bump into a wall, then, subconsciously¡­got tense. But he was sure that he wasn¡¯t anxious about Lin Xinxin. But why, why did he suddenly have such a feeling¡­ ¡°President¡­¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly cried out in pain, her aggrieved eyes fixing on him. As if, she had finally found someone to rely on, found a bit of solace. Dongfang Yu snapped back to reality, let her go, and anxiously turned his head to look at Hai Xiaotang at the door! ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s go,¡± said Hai Xiaotang, her face emotionless as if the just happened events did not affect her at all. She grabbed Qiao Ning and went, not wanting to stay in this place any longer. Dongfang Yu, Lin Xinxin, Chai Xiyang, she didn¡¯t want to see any of them again. Qiao Ning left with her, showing no emotion on his face. The two of them left quickly, with Dongfang Yu following not too far behind. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrist was firmly seized! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, there¡¯s nothing going on between Lin Xinxin and me!¡± he blurted out. Hai Xiaotang simply looked at him, her eyes clear and steady. ¡°Let go.¡± Dongfang Yu explained in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between her and me, believe me!¡± ¡°I believe you. Can you let go now?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s speech was as steady as water, making Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart sink. She didn¡¯t even care how he was with Lin Xinxin¡­ His explanation seemed pointless, overly self-conscious. Dongfang Yu felt somehow upset, but he didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he gripped her even more tightly. Then he pulled Hai Xiaotang along, ¡°I will take you home!¡± Hai Xiaotang began to struggle, ¡°No, let go of me!¡± ¡°I will take you home!¡± Dongfang Yu insisted, dragging her along. His grip was so strong that Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t resist. Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang slammed her backpack into his back. ¡°Dongfang Yu, enough! Stay away from me!¡± Hai Xiaotang yelled in anger. The man stopped in his tracks, his back stiffening. Hai Xiaotang stared at the back of his head, her voice cold, ¡°Could you please stop bothering me, I really don¡¯t want to see you!¡± After saying this, she forcefully pulled herself free and stormed off. Qiao Ning hurried to catch up, not daring to say a word. Dongfang Yu stood in place for a long time, his face so gloomy that no one dared approach him. Hai Xiaotang walked out of the hospital in silence, only stopping when she reached the main street. ¡°Xiaotang, shall we go and have something to eat?¡± Qiao Ning asked with a smile. Hai Xiaotang looked at her and nodded lightly. The two of them found a quiet restaurant to enjoy some dim sum. Qiao Ning happily ate a piece of cake and said, ¡°Desserts are the best food in this world. Eating them always makes you feel better.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°Then you should eat more, order some more.¡± ¡°No need, we won¡¯t be able to finish all of that. You should eat more too, eat away your worries!¡± Qiao Ning encouraged her. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, but she obediently finished her food quickly. A piece of strawberry cake had quickly made its way to her stomach. Qiao Ning reached for a napkin, wiping the corners of her mouth, and asked with a smile, ¡°How do you feel, don¡¯t you feel better now that you¡¯ve eaten something?¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Chapter 188: How Was Violated 1 Chapter 188: Chapter 188: How Was Violated 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang knew she was trying to comfort her in every possible way. She laughed, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Qiao Ning was puzzled, ¡°Really, you¡¯re fine?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m already divorced from Dongfang Yu, It doesn¡¯t matter to me if he has something going on with Lin Xinxin. If it did, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce.¡± Only then was Qiao Ning sure that Hai Xiaotang really didn¡¯t love Dongfang Yu anymore. She suddenly envied her, ¡°Xiaotang, I wish I could be as decisive as you.¡± To be able to let go of love so easily, without any lingering attachments, this way there would be no pain or trouble. Hai Xiaotang knew what she was thinking. She asked deliberately, ¡°So, do you like someone? Who is it? Tell me.¡± Qiao Ning shook her head with a smile, ¡°Nobody. 1 was just making casual remarks.¡± ¡°Really, nobody?¡± ¡°Nobody!¡± Qiao Ning denied vehemently, not daring to reveal her secret. It was something untouchable, an emotion that was difficult to articulate. Hai Xiaotang did not make it difficult for her, she said to her: ¡°If there¡¯s nobody, then forget it. If you ever face a situation like mine, just let it go cleanly. Don¡¯t love too deeply too quickly, otherwise, the pain could be deep and hard to extricate yourself from.¡± Oblivious, Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± But, it was already too late. Even before she was hurt, she had fallen too deep in love¡­ Perhaps she would never truly walk out of it in this lifetime. The police soon arrived at the hospital to investigate the situation. Dongfang Yu and Lin Xinxin were both very cooperative and narrated everything that happened that night. Even Lin Xinxin had a medical examination at the doctor¡¯s prompting. It was confirmed that there had been physical assault and abuse on her body¡­ The police asked Dongfang Yu suspiciously, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, does that mean that you were the last one to leave the room that night?¡± At that time, after Dongfang Yu and two female waitresses helped Lin Xinxin into the room, Lin Xinxin accidentally vomited on him. Dongfang Yu then went to the bathroom to clean up. When he came out after a while, the two waitresses had already left, so he was indeed the last one to leave. Dongfang Yu knew the police were suspecting him, but his expression remained unchanged, without any signs of guilt or fear. ¡°Yes, I was the last to leave.¡±, he candidly admitted. ¡°When you left, did you close the door properly? Anything unusual?¡± ¡°Everything was normal,¡± Dongfang Yu responded deeply. ¡°In other words, the door was closed properly. And Ms. Lin was staying at the 19th floor of the hotel. It would be very difficult for outsiders to climb in through the window. So, how did Ms. Lin get assaulted?¡± Dongfang Yu raised his eyes slightly, and said sharply, ¡°Are you suggesting that I¡¯m lying?¡± The police officer looked at him evenly, ¡°We¡¯re not ruling out that possibility.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not ruling out that possibility. Of course, we¡¯re not ruling out the possibility that my employee, Lin Xinxin, is lying either.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I didn¡¯t ¨C ¡± Lin Xinxin immediately rebutted, her eyes full of tears as she looked at Dongfang Yu, ¡°President, 1 didn¡¯t lie.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her, nodded his head, ¡°1 hope you haven¡¯t. If neither of us is lying, then things are not so simple. So, this matter must be thoroughly investigated! Otherwise, who can ever get rid of the suspicion.¡± Glancing at his watch, Dongfang Yu said to the police, ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said today. From now on, my lawyer will handle this matter, if you need anything, contact him directly.¡± * For readers who don¡¯t understand the previous chapter, please revise the contents of chapter one. Ah, actually, 1 have been writing very clearly, but some always misunderstand this or that part.. It must be due to my improper expression, isn¡¯t it- Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Want to Find Her Without Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Want to Find Her Without Dignity_i Translator: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, his lawyer stepped forward and handed out his business cards to the police. Upon seeing the name on the card, the police officers were all taken aback. Zhao Rui, the most famous lawyer in C City. He has never lost a case he handled¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to waste more time. He said indifferently to Lin Xinxin, ¡°Given what has happened, I assume you need time to rest and recover. Within the next two months, the company will pay you as usual. Your return to work is entirely up to you.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes tremble slightly, she nodded weakly, ¡°I understand, thank you, CEO¡­¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave. ¡°Brother Yu!¡± After a short while, Chai Xiyang caught up with him. Dongfang Yu turned his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chai Xiyang stared at him with deep understanding, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t do it?¡± Dongfang Yu showed no emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would not trust me.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chai Xiyang shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just not certain of your feelings for Lin Xinxin.¡± ¡°I have no feelings towards her at all! In my eyes, she is nothing more than an employee of Dongfang, a designer under my name!¡± Chai Xiyang smiled shallowly, ¡°Understood. Here I was thinking you might have some affection for her. Since you put it that way, I¡¯ll trust you.¡± Dongfang Yu knew that his seemingly erratic behavior of preventing Lin Xinxin from committing suicide today was out of the ordinary. But he didn¡¯t want to explain anything. Because even he didn¡¯t know why he acted the way he did. It was as if, if he didn¡¯t stop her, some irreparable tragedy would occur. However, he didn¡¯t understand why he had such a strange feeling¡­ Perhaps that moment could only be described as a sudden abnormality. Dongfang Yu left the hospital and went to find Hai Xiaotang. Even though just recently, she coldly told him that she didn¡¯t want to see him. But he shamelessly wanted to find her, to explain everything to her¡­ After parting with Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang did not go home immediately. Her grandfather¡¯s birthday was approaching. She planned to choose a gift for him today. Hai Xiaotang wandered around the bustling commercial area and looked at many stores, but she didn¡¯t know what to buy for her grandfather. The old man lacked nothing. If the gift was cheap, it would seem insincere; if it was too expensive, she would be scolded. Ideal would be something not too expensive, but meaningful. However, after searching for a long time, she still didn¡¯t know what to buy¡­ Just when Hai Xiaotang was about to give up, she finally found an old-fashioned phonograph with a design resembling a morning glory flower in an antique shop! Her grandfather enjoyed listening to operas, so this was the perfect gift. Hai Xiaotang was overjoyed and was about to buy the phonograph immediately. However, the store¡¯s card machine was broken, meaning she had to pay in cash. In despair, Hai Xiaotang decided to withdraw money from a nearby bank. Just as she was nearing the bank, her phone suddenly rang. The call was from home. Assuming it was her grandfather calling, she hurriedly answered, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± On the other end was Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks, her tone turning cold, ¡°Why is it you?¡± Dongfang Yu had come to the Hai Family home but did not find her, so he used the house phone to call her. He was afraid she would not pick up if he called from his phone. ¡°Where are you, why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± he asked without answering her question. ¡°What¡¯s it to you¡­¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could finish speaking, a gunshot suddenly rang out! Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Tied to a Bomb 1 Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Tied to a Bomb 1 Translator: 549690339 I A woman who had just rushed out of the bank suddenly fell in front of her. Blood instantly spread out¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her head stiffly raised, facing a pitch-black gun barrel. Her mobile phone landed with a clatter on the ground! The masked robber brandishing a gun at her, his smile wicked and playful, ¡°Little girl, would you prefer to come in, or go out?¡± Behind the robber, a group of gunmen were robbing the bank. The bank was in complete chaos, but it seemed Hai Xiaotang was deaf to the cries, the curses, the screams¡­ All the blood in her body seemed to freeze, her eyes fixated in fear on the gun barrel. When she didn¡¯t answer, just as the robber was about to pull the trigger. Hai Xiaotang slowly raised her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ go in¡­¡± Refusing meant sharing the same fate as the woman lying in front of her! As soon as Hai Xiaotang stepped into the bank, she was grabbed roughly by a robber and thrown to one side! Hai Xiaotang fell heavily to the ground, but didn¡¯t dare to let out a sound of pain. Quickly, all the people inside the bank were under the control of the six robbers. Bank employees, under their threats, continuously stuffed money into bags. Hai Xiaotang along with other hostages crouched on the ground, not daring to move. But Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face was the palest. Because she remembered, this was a major bank robbery that occurred in her previous life. The case had shocked the entire country solely because all of the hostages were killed¡­ Yes, every one of them was killed. The robbers were ruthless, not only did they steal a lot of money, but they also killed everyone here during their escape. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood was exceptionally grim at this moment. How did she happen to get involved in this robbery? Had she come back to life just to die so soon? The more she thought about it, the more agitated and depressed she became. The special forces team arrived quickly, surrounded the bank, and many of them pointed guns at the building. The scene was terrifying to behold. But the robbers showed no fear at all. After bagging the money, they used pre-prepared ropes to tie up all the hostages. Then, the ringleader of the robbers looked around and his eyes landed on Hai Xiaotang. To be precise, on the backpack she was carrying! Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling¡­ As expected, the next second, the lead robber grabbed her and dragged her into a vacant corner. A moment later, Hai Xiaotang was brought back out. This time, her mouth was sealed, her eyes were covered. The backpack was tied to her chest, along with several thin ropes. The robber pulled her into the middle of the hostages, whispering into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t squirm, got it?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded gently, too tense to dare to make a single move. If you looked closely, you could see sweat trickling down her forehead. The others had no idea what was happening to her. Hai Xiaotang had no way to tell them that, at this very moment, a bomb was strapped to her chest! Yes, the hostages were safe after the robbers absconded in her previous life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Who would¡¯ve anticipated that a bomb would suddenly blow up, killing all the hostages. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe her bad luck, not only was she involved in a robbery, but she also became a human bomb¡­ Was her death inevitable today?! ¡°Attention robbers inside, we have prepared a helicopter and one hundred million in cash for you. You can now leave by helicopter, but you cannot harm any of the hostages inside!¡± Suddenly, a stern and severe voice echoed from outside.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Chapter 1911-minute Countdown Begins i Chapter 191: Chapter 1911-minute Countdown Begins i Translator: 549690339 I Hai Xiaotang was slightly startled. Why is it Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice?! The robbers were also surprised, they hadn¡¯t even made their demands yet, and the police were already so accommodating, with both the helicopter and the money already prepared? One of the robbers went out to confirm and quickly returned. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s true, the helicopter and the money are indeed ready!¡± The leader of the robbers laughed heartily, ¡°Hahaha, the police of C City are indeed cooperative. They didn¡¯t delay our time at all, everything was prepared in advance!¡± ¡°Boss, could it be a trick?¡± The leader of the robbers was nonchalant, ¡°Later, we will take a few hostages with us when we leave, let¡¯s see if they dare to play any tricks!¡± ¡°Boss is right!¡± Outside, Dongfang Yu warned them harshly again, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t harm any of the hostages, otherwise none of you will escape!¡± Hai Xiaotang lowered her head slightly, her mood a bit complex. She knew, the helicopter and the money, was certainly prepared by Dongfang Yu himself. He knew she was in here, right¡­ However, his good intentions might be in vain, because no one knew that bombs were planted here. It was the same in her previous life, no one knew that a hostage was strapped with a bomb. Perhaps even the hostage didn¡¯t realize what she was strapped with. By the time the police discovered it, it was already too late, the bomb exploded quickly, causing countless deaths and injuries¡­ Now, with her eyes and mouth sealed, and her body bound, she could not tell others that she had a bomb on her. But she can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands, tied behind her back, struggle desperately, attempting to break free from the ropes. Even if she managed to break free from the ropes, she might still die¡­ When the robbers left, they activated the bomb, which exploded quickly. So, no one would have time to save her. But to die like this, Hai Xiaotang really couldn¡¯t bear it! Before the robbers leave, she must make a desperate attempt! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands, bound behind her, struggle painfully. Probably because her expressions and actions were too abnormal, someone close to her became suspicious and then, risked his life to secretly use his bound hands to help her pull the ropes. Joy surged in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart, cooperating with his movements, the two silently untied the ropes. Six robbers each took a hostage and left. Hearing their footsteps, Hai Xiaotang immediately tore off the tape on her eyes and mouth! Then she unzipped the backpack to take a peek. As expected, she saw the bomb inside! The bomb hadn¡¯t been activated yet. She still had time! Hai Xiaotang desperately tried to untie the objects bound to her body, but the robbers¡¯ knotting technique was complex, and the thin ropes were very strong. She couldn¡¯t tear them apart. ¡°Who has a knife, give me a knife!¡± Hai Xiaotang shouted. The other hostages were all tightly bound. They also noticed the bomb in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arms. Everyone was terrified. ¡°I have one!¡± someone quickly responded. Hai Xiaotang went over to him and anxiously took the small knife from his keychain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She raced against time, trying to cut the ropes, but they were really strong. She used a lot of strength to cut just one. At that moment, it occurred to Hai Xiaotang that she should disconnect the wires on the bomb before it was activated! Just as she was about to act, the helicopter outside started up and the bomb suddenly activated¡ª Beep, beep¡­ A countdown of one minute began instantly.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Seems to have lost breath i Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Seems to have lost breath i Translator: 549690339 I Hai Xiaotang stared at the red numbers on the bomb, her mind buzzing in disbelief. She remained motionless, rigidly frozen in place. Looking around at the other hostages, Hai Xiaotang struggled to find her voice, ¡°Run, there¡¯s going to be an explosion¡­¡± The hostages didn¡¯t even have time to untie their ropes, they just tumbled and crawled towards the exit. Tears welled up in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. She was going to die soon¡­ In her previous life, she died full of regrets. In this life, she fought desperately to survive ¨C but was she never able to escape her fate? Why couldn¡¯t she have a good life? Just as Hai Xiaotang was overwhelmed with despair, a tall figure suddenly rushed in! Dongfang Yu rushed in without any regard for his own safety. He only wanted to check if Hai Xiaotang was inside and if she was hurt. But he did not expect to be met with the sight of a bomb tied to her chest! Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils shrank at the sight of the countdown, a few tens of seconds left, draining the blood from his face. Looking at Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang trembled, ¡°Tell my grandfather that 1 won¡¯t be able to honour him anymore. Tell him not to grieve, to live on well¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to live!¡± Without blinking, Dongfang Yu sprinted toward her, training his eyes on the bomb while taking out his Swiss knife. Realizing his intention, Hai Xiaotang exclaimed, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s about to blow up, get out of here!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Dongfang Yu snapped without taking his eyes off the bomb. There were less than 20 seconds left before detonation. Hai Xiaotang was so tense that her body had crawled into a rigid shape. Fine sweat had started forming on Dongfang Yu¡¯s forehead. Everyone else had escaped, even the police were keeping their distance, afraid to get close. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, please leave. This isn¡¯t your problem, it¡¯s a police matter. The bomb is about to explode, leave now!¡± A leader ran over to pull him away. Dongfang Yu violently shoved him off, a horrifyingly chilling look on his face, ¡°Nobody come near!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, as were the others. Was he really going to risk his life? He was Dongfang Yu, his life was more valuable than anyone else¡¯s. He should escape right now. Even if he didn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t do any good, he didn¡¯t know how to disarm a bomb. Just as Hai Xiaotang was trying to tell him to leave, Dongfang Yu suddenly grabbed a red wire. Seemingly undeterred by his inexperience, he swiftly used his knife to cut it! He did it so quickly, no one had time to react. Hai Xiaotang was so scared her face went pale! Then, in this life-and-death moment, a miracle occurred! The bomb didn¡¯t explode. The countdown froze at the last 5 seconds. Relaxing the tension in her body, Hai Xiaotang almost fainted. But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t let up, he quickly started working to free her from the bomb. No sooner had Hai Xiaotang escaped death, she was petrified once again! Because the countdown had started again! Tick. Four seconds left. Tick. Three seconds left¡­ Tick. One second left¡­ ¡°Bang¡ª¡± In the last second, Dongfang Yu threw the bomb away and shielded Hai Xiaotang with his body as they fell to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It took a while for Hai Xiaotang to regain her senses. She slowly opened her eyes. In the darkness, she saw the man¡¯s chest. Dongfang Yu held her tightly, completely covering her petite body in his safe embrace. However, Dongfang Yu himself remained immobile, seemingly devoid of breath. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, opening her hoarse voice, ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­.¡± Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Let’s Start Over _1 Chapter 193: Chapter 193 Let¡¯s Start Over _1 Translator: 549690339 I The man lying on her didn¡¯t move. Hai Xiaotang tried to push him away, but she couldn¡¯t. She soon realized, they were buried. The bomb exploded, collapsing part of the ceiling and the wall¡­ Dongfang Yu was pinned underneath, with Hai Xiaotang pinned under him. The people outside were furiously trying to rescue them. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind buzzed. She feared Dongfang Yu was¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang called anxiously, fearing he was really dead. But Dongfang Yu still did not respond. Tears started rolling down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Dongfang Yu, wake up, Dongfang Yu, please wake up!¡± Even though she no longer loved him, she didn¡¯t want him to die like this. Especially not because he tried to save her. She didn¡¯t want to owe him such a massive favor! ¡°Dongfang Yu, please wake up¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang choked, overcome with grief. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu let out a weak cough. Hai Xiaotang paused, then relief flooded her! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you are not dead, I knew you wouldn¡¯t die so easily!¡± ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu whispered hoarsely in her ear, ¡°My time is running out¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was suddenly stunned, her delight extinguished like a bucket of cold water just got dumped on her. Her blood once again ran cold. With all the strength he could muster, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°Listen to me.¡± ¡°Apart from you, I haven¡¯t been with any other woman, nor have¡­liked anyone else¡­cough, cough¡­Don¡¯t misunderstand me, cough, cough¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s emotions were mixed. He was about to die, yet he was still explaining these things to her. Moreover, he had no need to explain them to her. She had already made it clear that she didn¡¯t care, so why bother explaining?! ¡°Believe me¡­¡± Dongfang Yu spoke again. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I believe you, I really believe you!¡± She had always believed in him. She knew his character, he was always straightforward and there was no need for him to lie to her. If he really had any feelings for Lin Xinxin, he would have been with Lin Xinxin directly. He wouldn¡¯t care about her feelings. That¡¯s why she never doubted anything from the start. However, she merely trusted him. In her view, her trust didn¡¯t mean much, but to Dongfang Yu, it was very important. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but hold her tightly, pleading in a low voice, ¡°Xiaotang, if I make it, give me another chance¡­ let¡¯s start over¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang paused. Dongfang Yu seemed to be on the brink, his voice growing weaker, ¡°Promise me¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was wondering how to respond, it suddenly got brighter. They were being rescued! ¡°Quick, get a doctor!¡± Seeing Dongfang Yu wounded, the city officials who had rushed over were all in a state of panic. A group of doctors rushed forward. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu were lifted onto stretchers and quickly transported to the hospital. Hai Xiaotang had only minor scrapes, no injuries of concern, apart from being considerably shocked. Dongfang Yu was taken into the emergency room, his life hanging in the balance. After having her wounds cleaned, Hai Xiaotang went to wait outside the emergency room. She sat on the bench, feeling incredibly anxious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What if Dongfang Yu really died? What then? If he died, she would be forever indebted to him! So, Dongfang Yu, you mustn¡¯t die. * Don¡¯t forget to show your love and support every day, my darlings- Love you, muah- Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Chapter 194: The First Sight of You_l Chapter 194: Chapter 194: The First Sight of You_l Translator: 549690339 I ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡± Suddenly, He Median¡¯s voice rang out. Hai Xiaotang turned to look and saw her standing with Dongfang Yu¡¯s father, Dongfang Zujie. They had hurried over as soon as they received the phone call. ¡°Xiaotang, how is Yuyu?¡± He Median asked urgently, gripping her hand. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°1 don¡¯t know, he¡¯s still being resuscitated.¡± ¡°Just what on earth happened? I received a call saying Yuyu was affected by a bomb blast, and it scared me out of my wits!¡± He Median, always so graceful, was far from composed at the moment. Hai Xiaotang felt even more guilty. If anything happened to Dongfang Yu, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face his parents. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am, it happened because he was trying to save me¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately explained what had transpired. After hearing it, He Median didn¡¯t blame her at all. ¡°Xiaotang, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty. It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s the criminals¡¯ fault! 1 just never imagined that Yuyu would care so much about you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was also surprised that Dongfang Yu would risk his life to save hers. Although she was grateful, it was just gratitude. Suddenly, He Meilian got angry again, ¡°But what Yuyu did was utterly wrong! He doesn¡¯t know how to defuse a bomb, yet he blindly tried, wasn¡¯t he putting both your lives in danger?!¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to explain, ¡°But the situation at that time was very urgent¡­¡± ¡°He knew how to,¡± Dongfang Zujie spoke up suddenly, his voice low. Both women were surprised. Dongfang Yu could defuse a bomb?! Dongfang Zujie explained coolly, ¡°He received this kind of training in the military.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised, no wonder he had dared to defuse the bomb. But, that bomb was indeed defused incorrectly¡­ However, the situation at the time was so urgent that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t have time to think. He had to take a gamble. No matter what, his gamble paid off. Although Hai Xiaotang was alright, he himself had been injured. All Hai Xiaotang wanted was for him to be okay, that was her only thought at the moment. One hour later, Dongfang Yu was wheeled out of the emergency room. Hai Xiaotang and the others immediately stood to greet him. ¡°Doctor, how is my son?¡± He Meilian asked urgently. The doctor smiled and said, ¡°Madam, rest assured, he¡¯s in no serious danger, just a broken rib, which has been set. He will recover after some rest.¡± He Meilian laughed, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master Dongfang is in very good health, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Looking down at the sleeping Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang felt both exasperated and amused. She was actually fooled by him! Fortunately, she didn¡¯t agree to his proposition then, or else she would definitely be angry. Dongfang Yu was moved to the VIP ward. After he was settled, Hai Xiaotang turned to He Meilian. ¡°Madam, now that Dongfang Yu is alright, I think 1 should head back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Meilian, however, grabbed her enthusiastically, not letting her leave, ¡°Xiaotang, Yuyu would certainly want to see you right away when he wakes up. Don¡¯t leave. Stay until he wakes up and talk to him for a bit.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no use in me staying¡­¡± ¡°How could it be of no use? Your presence alone will comfort Yuyu. He must be worried about you and would love to see you right when he wakes up, so you really can¡¯t go. Here, have a seat!¡± He Meilian pulled her to sit beside the bed and said with a smile. ¡°Stay with Yuyu. We have to handle some things and will be right back.¡± Without giving her a chance to argue, He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie turned and left.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Do You Enjoy Playing Me 1 Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Do You Enjoy Playing Me 1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang felt helpless. But all she could do was stay. Despite Dongfang Yu¡¯s injuries not being severe, the doctor still administered oxygen. A heart monitor was also attached. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heartbeat was quite normal, nothing much to worry about. Hai Xiaotang relaxed completely at this point, feeling extremely tired and sleepy. She had been keeping busy all of yesterday and today, and now she could no longer hold up. Leaning against the chair, Hai Xiaotang quickly started to drift to sleep. However, she did not have a peaceful sleep. All of today¡¯s events kept flashing driving her mental torment in her mind. After sleeping for an unknown period, she woke up abruptly from a nightmare! Seeing the peaceful, closed-eyed Dongfang Yu whose features were deeply contoured, Hai Xiaotang sighed in relief. Fortunately, the disaster had passed, and no one died. But the next second, her gaze snapped towards the heart monitor by the side! The heartbeat indicator on it had stopped! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart jerked, why were there no palpitations? ¡°Dongfang Yu ¡ª¡± she nervously checked for his breath, which seemed absent! Hai Xiaotang, scared, pulled off the cover and bent over to press against his chest, checking for any signs of a heartbeat. As soon as her ear touched him, she heard the steady, strong heartbeat¡­ In the next instant, a pair of powerful arms encircled her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, your anxiety on my behalf, does it mean you still have feelings for me?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with a chuckle. Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. With delight, he said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s get back together, okay?¡± ¡°Yeah right ¡± Hai Xiaotang angrily shoved him, accidentally knocking against his wound, causing Dongfang Yu to groan in pain! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care about his pained expression, staring at him angrily. ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you find it amusing to toy with me time and time again? If you want to die, then die, no one is stopping you!¡± Having said this, she turned to leave. Dongfang Yu swiftly and urgently grabbed her hand! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Apologizing as soon as he opened his mouth, he said, ¡°I just wanted to joke around¡­ 1 didn¡¯t intend to scare you¡­really¡­¡± In fact, he had no idea how, to get closer to her; this was the only solution he could think of. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t turn around, indifferently saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you don¡¯t need to test me in this way. Whether you live or die, there¡¯s no chance for us.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. Hai Xiaotang struggled out of his hand, not looking back as she walked away. ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± He Median who was standing at the door wanted to say something, but found herself at a loss for words. Dongfang Yu maintained his previous posture, his face exceedingly grim. He Median sighed as she walked in, ¡°Son, that¡¯s not how you pursue a woman. You, you¡¯re just like your father, not thinking straight.¡± Dongfang Zujie mocked without hesitation, ¡°How can I be like him? At least my wife hasn¡¯t stopped loving me!¡± He Median playfully glared at him, Dongfang Yu suddenly exploded, ¡°Everyone out!¡± His face turned increasingly sinister. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll leave. You rest properly. And you better not make any mistakes. Otherwise, I won¡¯t spare Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dropping this threatening remark, He Median dragged her husband away. The room was suddenly terrifyingly silent after they left. Dongfang Yu¡¯s icy aura filled the entire room. His eyes emanated a gloomy light, and his heart felt as though it could explode from the suppression. In his mind, echoed all the memories related to Hai Xiaotang from the past seven years.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Chapter 196:1 Want You to Take Care of the Young Masteri Chapter 196: Chapter 196:1 Want You to Take Care of the Young Masteri Translator: 549690339 All those things he used to abhor, about how Hal Xiaotang clung to him. Looking back now, they seemed incredibly precious. They were the luxuries that he longed for but could no longer obtain¡­ Dongfang Yu suddenly burst into self-mocking laughter. What the hell was happening to him? How had he suddenly fallen under Hai Xiaotang¡¯s spell? And to such an extent¡­ Hai Xiaotang returned home exhausted and after dealing with her grandfather. She went upstairs to take a bath, skipped dinner and went straight to bed. The shocks of today were too many. She just wanted to sleep until the end of time. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. Her grandfather had replaced the textbooks and phone she had lost. ¡°Thankyou, Grandpa!¡± Hai Xiaotang hugged her grandfather before cheerfully heading to class. The news of the major robbery that happened yesterday had spread nationwide. But no one knew that the person involved was Hai Xiaotang. Because the scene had been sealed off at the time, no one managed to catch her face on camera. Qiao Ning was discussing the incident with her during lunch. Hai Xiaotang said nothing. She was just relieved that the tragedy of her previous life had been avoided. No more lives needed to be lost. Did God give her a second chance not only to her change her own tragedy but also to prevent others¡¯ tragedy? No matter what, she was happy that countless lives were saved. And so, two peaceful days passed by. The robbers had been caught. The robbery incident was over. Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t disturbed Hai Xiaotang since, and she thought that he had given up on her after that day. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have many classes in the afternoon, so she planned to go home early. She didn¡¯t expect to be stopped at the school gate. The person who came was the butler from the Dongfang villa in Shallow Bay. The butler was dressed in gentlemanly elegance, his smile perfectly respectful. ¡°Miss Hai, I¡¯ve come to ask you to visit Shallow Bay by Madam¡¯s request. The young master has been in a bad mood recently, uncooperative with treatment, and his injuries haven¡¯t improved. The old master and Madam are quite worried, so Madam had no choice but to ask you to persuade him.¡± Hai Xiaotang nonchalantly replied, ¡°Your young master is more mature and sensible than me. So whatever he does must have his reasons. I can¡¯t persuade him.¡± The butler felt secretly embarrassed for his young master. Indeed, it was rather strange that such a grown man needed a young girl to convince him. ¡°Miss Hai, regardless, please make the trip. I beg you!¡± The butler was still determined to complete his task. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s stance was even more resolute, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, I¡¯d be of no use even if I went. Just go back.¡± With that, she prepared to leave. Seeing no other options, the butler pulled out his trump card, ¡°Miss Hai, Madam suggested having you take care of the young master for a few days. As long as his health improves, it would be a way of repaying his life-saving favor!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± When he played the life-saving favor card, what excuse could she use to refuse? Hai Xiaotang turned around, and her smile was calm, ¡°Alright, I should repay this life-saving favor.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, whether she had contact with Dongfang Yu or not, it wouldn¡¯t change anything for her. So she didn¡¯t care about Madam Dongfang¡¯s request. Besides, if she could payback Dongfang Yu¡¯s life-saving favor, she thought it would be nice. The butler¡¯s heart leapt with joy, as he quickly opened the car door, ¡°Miss Hai, please get in the car.¡± Hai Xiaotang got into the sleek and luxurious Lincoln car and followed the butler to Shallow Bay. Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Why Should You Care About Mei Chapter 197: Chapter 197: Why Should You Care About Mei Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu was injured. Therefore, He Meilian had him stay at home temporarily so that someone could take care of him. He had a broken rib and the doctor had instructed him to rest more. The traditional wisdom is that it takes a hundred days to recover from bone injuries, so he should be bedridden for at least seventeen or eighteen days. However, Dongfang Yu resumed work on the very next day. And he was somewhat mad in doing so¡­ As He Meilian could not stop him, she reluctantly forced Hai Xiaotang to come over. As soon as Hai Xiaotang walked into the living room, He Meilian came up to her and explained everything. ¡°Xiaotang, 1 had no other choice but to call you in. I hope you won¡¯t feel irritated. The main issue is that Yuyu is not cooperating with his treatment.¡± Hai Xiaotang was not upset, she didn¡¯t mince her words and directly asked. ¡°Madam, may 1 know what you expect me to do?¡± Seeing her straightforwardness, He Meilian couldn¡¯t help but laugh in relief, ¡°Just persuade him to rest more. If he continues working this madly, he will collapse sooner or later.¡± ¡°But Dongfang Yu might not listen to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain he will listen to you. Even if he still doesn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t trouble you. I just hope you could try your best to persuade him.¡± ¡°Okay, 1 understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. He Meilian laughingly said, ¡°Yuyu is in the study right now. I will have the butler escort you there.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Hai Xiaotang followed the butler upstairs. When they arrived at the study, the butler respectfully knocked on the door, ¡°Master, may we enter?¡± After a moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold distant voice could be heard from inside. ¡°Come in!¡± The butler opened the door and smilingly said to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Miss Hai, please come in.¡± As soon as Hai Xiaotang stepped into the study, she was greeted with the strong smell of stale tobacco. When Dongfang Yu heard the words ¡®Miss Hai¡¯, his action of reading the document paused slightly. But in a blink, he went back to normal and didn¡¯t even raise his head to look at her. Hai Xiaotang assumed that Dongfang Yu was simply working, but it turned out that he was truly a bit mad. There were piles and piles of documents in front of him. In the ashtray by his hand, many cigarette butts were crushed out. As per her knowledge, Dongfang Yu rarely smoked. However, he was smoking a lot now¡­ A seriously injured patient smoking heavily and working non-stop, wasn¡¯t he courting death? No wonder the madam was forced to drag her here. Hai Xiaotang stepped forward and bluntly said, ¡°The madam asked me to advise you to rest more, Dongfang Yu. What you¡¯re doing is harmful to your health. Hope you could cherish your body a bit more.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t seem to hear, he just stared coldly at the documents in front of him. Seeing him deliberately ignoring her, Hai Xiaotang did not get angry, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what are you doing this for? Your body is your own. If you don¡¯t cherish it, no one else can do it for you.¡± He still did not react. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but scoff, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re doing this because 1 rejected you. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be this childish.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The man finally looked up at her after putting down the documents. He lit a cigarette, took a light puff, and smoke immediately veiled his grim eyes. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who told you that I¡¯m doing all this because of you?¡± He sneered at her coldly, as if mocking her self-created imagination. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t take his bait, she lightly said, ¡°Better not be because of me. Regardless, 1 am here to persuade you. If you don¡¯t listen, there¡¯s nothing much I can do.¡± ¡°Persuade me? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care whether 1 live or die? Now on what grounds are you concerning about me, what are you trying to do, flirt with me?¡± Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Only Accept Devotion in Returni Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Only Accept Devotion in Returni Translator: 549690339 Dongfang Yu¡¯s words got more and more out of line as he spoke with a tone of amusement. Hai Xiaotang felt both angry and amused. ¡°Playing coy with you? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± She scoffed disdainfully. Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°If not, then what business do you have here?!¡± Hai Xiaotang thought there was something wrong with him. ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 already tell you, your wife asked me to come persuade you.¡± ¡°She told you to come and you did?¡± Dongfang Yu scoffed, ¡°Do you really care about me this much? 1 thought, even if I were really dead, you wouldn¡¯t bat an eye!¡± For the first time, Hai Xiaotang saw a grown man being so petty. Since he didn¡¯t appreciate her trying to talk him around, she wasn¡¯t going to waste her time. Hai Xiaotang said indifferently, ¡°You think I wanted to come? I only came to repay you for saving my life. If you don¡¯t appreciate it, then so be it. Do whatever you like!¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Stop ¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly shouted out! Hai Xiaotang turned back, irritated. ¡°What now? I¡¯m very busy, if you¡¯ve got something to say, say it quickly!¡± Dongfang Yu, however, suddenly stood up and walked towards her. ¡°You admit that I saved you that day?¡± He stared at her, his question coming out in a low voice. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do, so she nodded. ¡°Yes, I admit.¡± ¡°Are you trying to repay me for saving your life?¡± He came to stand in front of her and asked again. Hai Xiaotang instinctively took a step back to put some distance between them. ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t mind paying you back. But¡­¡±/it has to be within my abilities. ¡°Then you must pledge yourself to me!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly blurted out. Hai Xiaotang was stunned. The man looked at her sullenly, his voice equally somber. ¡°To you, wanting to repay me for saving your life, I only accept you pledging yourself to me!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Dongfang Yu, your head must have been damaged that day!¡± ¡°My brain is no worse than yours.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang sneered. ¡°Who was the one looking like they didn¡¯t care if 1 came earlier? Now you want me to pledge myself to you, you must be sick!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her close to him! His grip was incredibly strong, not at all like a man with a broken rib. Hai Xiaotang frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu wore an expressionless face. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness, nor your concern just to fulfill a task. 1 only accept a pledge of yourself. If you can¡¯t do it, then leave! Stop bothering me!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression flickered. She struggled to free her wrist. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m leaving now, let go of me.¡± But not only did Dongfang Yu not let go, his grip tightened. Hai Xiaotang struggled a few times, finding his grip as tight as a bull tendon. The more she struggled, the tighter his grip became¡­ What angered her the most was that he put on an indifferent face, as if he was saying it didn¡¯t matter to him whether she stayed or left. The issue was¡­ ¡°Let go of me!¡± Hai Xiaotang lost her patience, increasingly convinced that he was crazy. Dongfang Yu was getting angry for no reason. ¡°If you want to leave, nobody¡¯s stopping you!¡± Hai Xiaotang startled. What on earth was he saying? I~Swear, she was so angry that she felt like her lungs were going to explode! In her anger, Hai Xiaotang bit hard on the back of his hand! Dongfang Yu suddenly felt dizzy, and his grip on her hand inadvertently loosened Hai Xiaotang immediately took the opportunity to push him away and turn to leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But just as she made it to the door, there was a loud thud from behind her. It was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Hai Xiaotang paused in her step, hesitating to turn around¡­ But to her surprise, Dongfang Yu had fainted! * I suddenly find this chapter so endearing- Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Collision with Lin Xinxin 1 Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Collision with Lin Xinxin 1 Translator: 549690339 | Dongfang Yu really wore himself out, it would be strange if he hadn¡¯t fainted. Plus, he had a high fever and was very sick. He was immediately taken to the hospital, and Hai Xiaotang went with him. After the doctors¡¯ rescue, Dongfang Yu¡¯s condition finally stabilized. But the doctors reminded them not to let him continue to disregard his health like this, or the consequences would be severe. He Median felt both heartache and blame towards Dongfang Yu. However, she understood Dongfang Yu¡¯s behavior was not to blame on Hai Xiaotang. If there was anyone to blame, it would be him for not taking care of himself. Still, she took Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand and asked her out right, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯ve seen it too, Yuyu really likes you. He and his father are alike, they do not easily let go of their emotions. Once they like someone, they can¡¯t let go. So I¡¯ll ask you once, do you really no longer hold any feelings for him?¡± Under He Median¡¯s serious gaze, Hai Xiaotang had a difficult time, but she finally gave a slight nod, ¡°I no longer have feelings.¡± He Median was surprised, followed by disappointment. ¡°It seems like Yuyu is hopeless in this lifetime.¡± ¡°¡­Madam, I am sorry.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why, but she apologized. Not because she felt sorry for not being able to love Dongfang Yu. But guilty for letting down this mother-in-law who was always good to her¡­ He Median laughed with a sense of relief, ¡°You don¡¯t need to blame yourself, matters of the heart can¡¯t always be clearly defined as right or wrong. Perhaps you two are fated to not end up together, but I believe, Yuyu will not easily give up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say, so she stayed silent. He Median patted her hand and let it go, ¡°You must be tired, you should go home. Don¡¯t worry about Yuyu¡¯s health, we will take good care of him.¡± ¡°¡­Then I ll go home first.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded slightly and turned to leave. As she got to the doorway of the ward, He Median suddenly spoke up. ¡°Xiaotang, 1 know I shouldn¡¯t be pleading, but 1 still hope, if possible, you would give each other a second chance.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t turn around, she just paused in her step and then left. She walked silently down the hospital corridor, her feelings a bit complicated. After being reborn, she had been calm, but since the divorce, she had been troubled. All because of Dongfang Yu, even after they got divorced, he still wouldn¡¯t let go¡­ Hai Xiaotang bit her lip and sighed inwardly. But never had she expected to run into Lin Xinxin while taking the elevator! The two of them looked at each other and both were startled! Lin Xinxin was discharged from the hospital today, but her body was still a bit weak, and her face was somewhat pale. She looked at Hai Xiaotang, and her eyes flashed an emotion that was difficult to understand. In any case, Hai Xiaotang was not comfortable with the look Lin Xinxin was giving her. She only gave her a brief glance before indifferently moving her sights away. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s talk.¡± Lin Xinxin initiated conversation. Hai Xiaotang pretended not to hear and got directly into the elevator. Lin Xinxin followed into the elevator as well. The doors closed, and it was only the two of them inside. ¡°It won¡¯t take much time, or is it that you are afraid to talk to me?¡± Lin Xinxin spoke again. Hai Xiaotang turned her head with a cold expression, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes held a chill, ¡°But I have something to say to you.¡± ¡°I believe I have the right to choose not to listen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the president.¡± Hai Xiaotang really didn¡¯t want to listen, but for some reason, she agreed with a nod. They didn¡¯t find a place to sit down, they just stood facing each other under a tree in the hospital.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Chapter 200 The President was There That Night_1 Chapter 200: Chapter 200 The President was There That Night_1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang crossed her arms, ¡°Whatever you want to discuss with me, say it!¡± Looking at Hai Xiaotang, Lin Xinxin felt a whirl of emotions. At the beginning, she thought Hai Xiaotang was a clueless spoiled little rich girl. She thought she wasn¡¯t good enough for Dongfang Yu, she thought she was just temperamental. But now, it seemed like she was wrong about it all¡­ Nonetheless, she still had a chance; she hadn¡¯t lost yet. Lin Xinxin said softly, ¡°You probably know what has happened to me. The police are currently investigating the case.¡± Hai Xiaotang did not understand why she was bringing this up. She chuckled, ¡°Is that what you want to discuss with me?¡± ¡°Do you think that because I was violated, you can ridicule me?¡± Lin Xinxin asked out of the blue. Hai Xiaotang felt that there were too many people acting weird today. ¡°Why would I ridicule you? I don¡¯t even bother about your affairs. How are your matters related to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was blunt, ¡°If you¡¯re here to talk about this, I have no time for your nonsense!¡± Just as she turned to leave, Lin Xinxin suddenly said, ¡°But the man that night was the CEO!¡± Hai Xiaotang stopped in her tracks, turning around. Lin Xinxin stated firmly, ¡°It was him. Despite his denials, it was definitely him!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t react, ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°But since he refuses to admit it, we will never find evidence to prove it was him.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s voice carried a trace of sorrow, ¡°However, without evidence, there¡¯s also no way to clear his name.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I like the CEO a lot. If he asks, I can drop the charges at once.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked indifferent as she faced the woman before her, ¡°What has your saying that got to do with me?¡± Lin Xinxin was taken aback. She thought Hai Xiaotang would explode with emotion after hearing these words¡­ Her too-calm reaction was completely outside of her expectations. But she knew Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart must not be calm. Because she loved Dongfang Yu so much, there¡¯s no way she wouldn¡¯t care about this. Her gaze dropping in distress, Lin Xinxin said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because you¡¯re his wife. I hope you can tell him that I won¡¯t hold him accountable or ask him to take responsibility. As long as he requests me to drop the charges, I will.¡± Hai Xiaotang had long seen through Lin Xinxin¡¯s true nature. She was too scheming. Initially, she wanted to tell her that she and Dongfang Yu were already divorced, but she suddenly didn¡¯t feel like saying it. Telling her would make Lin Xinxin happy, and why should she make her happy! Hai Xiaotang looked at her, amused, ¡°Lin Xinxin, do you think I¡¯m stupid, or that Dongfang Yu is stupid?¡± Lin Xinxin looked up, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If he asks you to drop the charges, isn¡¯t he indirectly admitting to violating you?¡± ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t mind!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Yu minds!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it, then he didn¡¯t do it. Rest assured, the police will definitely thoroughly investigate this. If it truly was him, he deserves to be caught! But if it wasn¡¯t, he shouldn¡¯t be blamed for something he didn¡¯t do.¡± Lin Xinxin was stunned. Was this something Hai Xiaotang would say? Hai Xiaotang saw through her thoughts and laughed triumphantly, ¡°Are you surprised that I¡¯m this rational? Are you shocked that I¡¯m not angry, not taking revenge on you?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Lin Xinxin was even more surprised; how did she know what she was thinking? Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Don’t Mention Her Again! _1 Chapter 201: Chapter 201: Don¡¯t Mention Her Again! _1 Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang approached her, her smile became icy, ¡°Because 1 know that everything you do is to ruin me, so you can replace me!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s face turned pale instantly! She even looked at Hai Xiaotang with a bit of fright It was as if her most shameful thoughts had been seen through, and she inevitably started to panic. But she quickly regained her composure and sneered, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is this another charge you are framing me with to use against me?¡± Hai Xiaotang also sneered, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, you know in your heart! Lin Xinxin, you can fool everyone, but you can¡¯t fool me. You think you can climb over me? dream on! 1 will never fall into your trap, and you will never achieve what you want!¡± For some reason, Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Actually, even without my cooperation, you would never achieve your goals. Now that you have been disgraced, you can forget about marrying Dongfang Yu in this lifetime.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s face, now uncontrollably turned pale. God, how she hated her right now! The steps she had taken today were all thanks to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sabotage! It was all because of her that Xinxin could not achieve her goal¡­. Hai Xiaotang no longer wanted to waste words with her, she turned around to leave. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Lin Xinxin shouted at her retreating figure, ¡°No matter what you say, the man that night was Dongfang Yu, that fact will never change in this lifetime! 1 have acknowledged him, I love him¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s footsteps paused briefly, but then she left without looking back. She walked away quickly, otherwise, she feared she might turn back and give Lin Xinxin a hard slap. Not because she cared about what was between her and Dongfang Yu. It¡¯s just that she found Lin Xinxin so disgusting that she wanted to beat her to death! Hai Xiaotang had never loathed someone so much before. Loathed to the point where she didn¡¯t want to look at her, or touch anything related to her. Of course, she also didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Dongfang Yu. If she were to associate with one of them, she would think of the other. So she didn¡¯t want to contact either of them anymore, never! Unfortunately, she just couldn¡¯t seem to get rid of them Hai Xiaotang was utterly annoyed on her way home, remembering the past, which made her even more angry and miserable. As a result, when Dongfang Yu called her just as she got home, she exploded: ¡°Can you stop bothering me? Dongfang Yu, if you¡¯re a real man, then get straight to the point and stop being so uninteresting!¡± After saying that, she angrily hung up the phone, feeling extremely agitated. Dongfang Yu on the other end didn¡¯t even get a chance to say anything before he was humiliated. He clenched his phone with a chilling grip and violently threw it away- ¨C ¡°What happened? Why are you so angry?¡± He Median asked in astonishment. ¡°Yuyu, what did Xiaotang say to you?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Stop mentioning her!¡± Dongfang Yu roared angrily, then, not feeling appeased, he smashed a lot of things. Hai Xiaotang took a large gulp of water out of frustration but choked because she drank too fast, ¡°cough cough, cough, cough¡­¡± The old man who had been sitting on the sofa, which she had ignored all along, asked doubtfully and tentatively: ¡°Xiaotang, what happened between you and Ayu? What did he do to make you so angry?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, she didn¡¯t remember seeing her grandfather when she came in. Putting down the water glass, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense and directly said, ¡°Grandpa, he didn¡¯t do anything, I was just intentionally venting, I just don¡¯t want to deal with him anymore..¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Still Thinking About Hai Xiaotangl Chapter 202: Chapter 202: Still Thinking About Hai Xiaotangl Translator: 549690339 Hai Zhiyuan was stunned, ¡°You did this on purpose?!¡± In truth, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t do it deliberately. She was genuinely upset earlier and spoke somewhat irresponsibly. However, she did not regret what she said. If it could make Dongfang Yu give up, cease all contact with her, it would be a good thing for everyone. Because they really can¡¯t continue like this. She can¡¯t respond to his feelings, and it would only make him more miserable. Her heart would also be affected, creating a vicious cycle, just like before when she was entangled with him. She already regretted her past actions, so in this life, she did not want to waste any more energy on romantic entanglements. Yes, there are many things Hai Xiaotang wants to do in this life. The only thing she doesn¡¯t want to do is get involved with relationships. Never again¡­ ¡°Grandpa, there will never be any possibility between Dongfang Yu and me. You should not have the idea of having us reconcile in the future. Now, I only want to study hard, and not engage in any relationships.¡± Hai Xiaotang headed upstairs after she finished. Hai Zhiyuan sighed as he watched her retreating figure. He did not want to bother her with these things, but they had no choice given the current situation. His health was deteriorating with each passing day, and he probably wouldn¡¯t last another few years. Hai Xiaotang was young and didn¡¯t have the ability to live independently. His eldest son and daughter-in-law had been eyeing the Dongfang family¡¯s wealth, and they were now desperately searching for their long-lost daughter¡­ Once he was gone, if Hai Xiaotang had no one to lean on, they would not let her go. Especially since Dongfang Yu was now infatuated with her. For the sake of gain, who knew what they¡¯d do to Xiaotang once he was gone. When he thought of the challenges Hai Xiaotang would have to face, Hai Zhiyuan felt heartbroken. But what could he do now? He could not bear to give up on anyone. And he was yet to find a solution that could satisfy all parties involved. Would there be a way to avoid family conflict after his death? Whenever he thought about these things, his heart felt heavy¡­ *********** Hai Xiaotang was unaware of her grandfather¡¯s thoughts. She focused all her energy on her studies, yearning to be independent and lead the simple, free life she desired. Dongfang Yu also did not contact her again. After resting for only two days, Dongfang Yu returned to work at his company. Lin Xinxin also returned to work, acting normal as if nothing had happened on that night. The only difference was that she was working even harder than before. If she wanted a chance to turn things around, it would be to impress Dongfang Yu with her performance. Besides that, she had no other way of attracting his attention. This was her only chance. If she failed, she wouldn¡¯t have any opportunity for a reversal in her life! For this final chance, Lin Xinxin was exceptional, she seemed to be blossoming with life. But Dongfang Yu was still thinking about Hai Xiaotang. A week went by in the blink of an eye. He hadn¡¯t seen or heard from Hai Xiaotang for the longest time. Dongfang Yu put down his documents, turned his head towards the window, and drifted into a faraway thought. ¡°Knock knock ¡± Ji Chuan knocked and entered the room, noticing him in a Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only daze. He was taken aback, wondering what had gotten into the boss lately. Why was he always lost in thought? He knew that such a state was not characteristic of him. * The author¡¯s story is temporarily stuck. I need some time to adjust. If the content isn¡¯t good, please bear with me~ One spoiler, the story should not be too complicated or too long~ Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Forever Family 1 Chapter 203: Chapter 203: Forever Family 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Chairman,¡± Ji Chuan began respectfully, ¡°the car is ready. When shall we leave?¡± However, Dongfang Yu seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard, still gazing out of the window in a daze. Ji Chuan was a bit surprised, but he respectfully called out again, ¡°Chairman, the car is ready.¡± Dongfang Yu finally snapped back to reality. He stood up, and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we leave now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Today was Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s birthday. Early in the morning, Hai Xiaotang and the servants were busy preparing the meals. Hai Zhiyuan liked peace and quiet, and he was not fond of socializing. So, the day¡¯s meal was only enjoyed by the family, with no outsiders present. Although many people wanted to take this opportunity to give him gifts, he rejected them all. He simply said he would not host any celebratory banquet this year and declined all the wishes. However, the Dongfang family still paid a visit. They would come each year for the old man¡¯s birthday, even after Hai Xiaotang had divorced Dongfang Yu, they still visited. Actually, Hai Xiaotang was always curious about one thing. The Dongfang family had quite a respectable status too, so why did they always show such respect towards her grandfather? And, why are the two families so closely connected? Hai Xiaotang only vaguely knew that her grandfather had a good relationship with Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather, but Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather had been deceased for a long time. However, she just briefly wondered about this question and didn¡¯t delve deeper into it, as it was normal for the two families to have intimate dealings. The meals were quickly prepared. There were a total of six people at the dining table, Hai Zhiyuan, Hai Xiaotang, Mr and Mrs Hai Rong, as well as Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian. Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t arrived. He Meilian said there was no need to wait for him, as it was not right to make so many people wait. Hai Zhiyuan smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ayu told me he would be here soon, let¡¯s just wait a little longer.¡± Just as he finished speaking, Dongfang Yu walked in. ¡°Grandpa, sorry to keep you all waiting,¡± Dongfang Yu apologized. ¡°It¡¯s all right, let¡¯s eat,¡± the old man chuckled heartily. The couple, Hai Rong, also greeted him warmly. Hai Xiaotang, however, remained silent. Dongfang Yu sat down next to Hai Xiaotang. They exchanged a glance, then naturally averted their eyes. Throughout the meal, they had no conversation. Mr. and Mrs. Hai Rong, sitting across the table, observed their interactions. Seeing their distant demeanor, their smiles grew even brighter. The strained relationship between Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang was beneficial to them. Once they find their daughter, they could marry her off to Dongfang Yu. ¡°Xiaotang, eat more,¡± Zhan Yu, cheerful and happy, put a chicken leg on her plate. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight from all your studying.¡± Hai Xiaotang was a bit surprised, ¡°Thankyou, Auntie.¡± ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need for formalities,¡± Zhan Yu laughed kindly. Hai Xiaotang was not used to being treated this way, but she showed no signs of discomfort. ¡°Ayu, you should also eat more.¡± Then, Zhan Yu enthusiastically turned to Dongfang Yu. ¡°Even though you and Xiaotang are divorced, in Auntie¡¯s eyes, we will always be family!¡± As soon as she said this, the atmosphere at the table became a bit strange and delicate. Hai Rong glared at her discontentedly. There was no need to bring up the topic of divorce. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, neither Hai Xiaotang nor Dongfang Yu felt embarrassed. Dongfang Yu glanced at Hai Xiaotang and smiled lightly, ¡°Yes, indeed, we will always be family.¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly understood the underlying implication of his words, but her expression remained unchanging. After the lively meal, Dongfang Yu left. He had a business trip and was in a hurry to catch his flight. The rest of the guests also prepared to leave, including Mr and Mrs Hai Rong. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Chapter 204 The President is Really Scary i Chapter 204: Chapter 204 The President is Really Scary i Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang showed everyone to the door. Everyone had gone to their cars, leaving only Dongfang Yu behind. He stood in front of the car door, his deep gaze focused on her, as if she was the only thing that existed in his sight. Hai Xiaotang avoided his gaze, coolly saying, ¡°You take your time. I¡¯m going back inside.¡± The man suddenly grabbed her arm, murmuring, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon after a few days.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded indifferently, ¡°How long you¡¯ll be gone is none of my concern.¡± ¡± I will bring you a gift.¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t require¡­¡± Dongfang Yu interjected again, ¡°If you need anything, call me. Wait for me to return!¡± He turned and sat in his car without giving her a chance to reply. Hai Xiaotang was speechless. Was he always this arrogant? Just as Dongfang Yu¡¯s car was starting, Hai Xiaotang turned to enter the house, only to suddenly see a military off-road vehicle approaching. She looked closely and saw a familiar face inside the vehicle. An involuntarily smile appeared on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face. The off-road vehicle stopped in front of her, and Tao Yi jumped out of it, flashing her a brilliant smile. ¡°Big Brother Tao, how come you¡¯re here? When did you get back?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, delight etched in her voice. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Dongfang Yu, who had almost left, suddenly commanded sharply! The driver hurriedly stopped the car, ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu did not respond; his eyes were glued to the rearview mirror, watching Hai Xiaotang and Tao Yi. His eyes became inky dark and gloomy. Hai Xiaotang and Tao Yi exchanged a few words in laughter, and then they went inside through the main entrance together. Yet Dongfang Yu still stared at the rearview mirror. ¡°President, we don¡¯t have much time.¡± Ji Chuan gently reminded him under immense stress. Dongfang Yu repressed the urge to turn back, coldly ordering, ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver quickly started the car. But Dongfang Yu still exuded a dark and chilling aura, his gaze remaining icily intimidating. Ji Chuan glanced at him through the rearview mirror before quickly averting his eyes. Our president can be really intimidating¡­ The sudden arrival of Tao Yi surprised and delighted Hai Zhiyuan. He even addressed him affectionately as ¡®Grandfather¡¯. ¡°Grandfather, I knew that today was your birthday so I rushed over. Here are some gifts I brought, I hope you will not disdain them.¡± Tao Yi said cheerfully and confidently. Hai Zhiyuan liked him very much and happily responded, ¡°I¡¯m very happy you could come! Why didn¡¯t you let us know in advance? Have you eaten? Did you come here right after finishing a mission? Are you tired?¡± The old man posed a flurry of questions in one breath. Tao Yi was a bit taken aback, not knowing which question to answer first. Hai Xiaotang, laughing, came to his rescue, ¡°Grandfather, Brother Tao surely hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s discuss everything else after he has had his meal.¡± The old man laughed heartily, ¡°Right, let¡¯s have dinner first! Xiaotang, help your grandfather take good care of Tao Yi, don¡¯t neglect him.¡± ¡°I know grandfather.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled, turning to Tao Yi, ¡°Big Brother Tao, let¡¯s go to the dining room and have your meal first. I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t know you were coming, so we ate ahead of time.¡± Tao Yi smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I should have told you in advance.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Next time you come, let us know in advance so grandfather can prepare your favorite dishes.¡± The old man grinned. ¡°Big Brother Tao, you see how wonderful grandfather is to you.¡± Hai Xiaotang joked, laughing. Tao Yi looked at her laughing, a gentle smile rippling in his eyes. Having only interacted for a short while, he realized he already enjoyed the feeling of being with them. It was warm and delightful. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Chapter 205:1 Want to be Your Grandson-in- Law_l Chapter 205: Chapter 205:1 Want to be Your Grandson-in- Law_l Translator: 549690339 | Hai Xiaotang invited Tao Yi to dine at the restaurant. She held a bottle of wine and asked him, ¡°Brother Tao, would you like a drink?¡± ¡°No, I still need to drive.¡± ¡°Alright, then eat plenty. I won¡¯t be joining you as I have class in the afternoon.¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a smile. Tao Yi nodded at her, ¡°Go ahead, when do you get off school today? I¡¯ll come to pick you up.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked confused, ¡°Pick me up for what?¡± Tao Yi smiled faintly, ¡°I want to buy a gift for a little girl who is about your age, but I don¡¯t know what girls like. Can you help me pick something when the time comes?¡± Hai Xiaotang readily agreed, ¡°Sure, no problem. I will finish class around four thirty. You can wait for me at the main gate of C University.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then, I have to go.¡± Hai Xiaotang was in a hurry, and she left immediately. Tao Yi watched her back, a faint smile on his face throughout. As soon as Hai Xiaotang was gone, Tao Yi quickly finished his meal and went to chat with Hai Zhiyuan. The old man chatted with him about many topics, all related to the military. The old man was very supportive and happy about Tao Yi being transferred to work in C City. ¡°Since your grandfather has passed away, there¡¯s no one at home. It¡¯s good to be here, I can take care of you as a grandfather, plus, the opportunities for development in C city are broader.¡± Tao Yi smiled faintly, ¡°Coming here is only temporary. I will only stay for a year or two. After it¡¯s finished, it depends on whether I can apply to stay here.¡± ¡°With such an outstanding talent like you, I can help say a word or two, there should be no problem staying here.¡± The old man didn¡¯t mind pulling some strings for him, because Tao Yi is indeed very outstanding. Every military medal he had was earned with his life. Tao Yi laughed happily, ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡± ¡°Thank me for what. As I said, I will be your grandfather from now on, you can think of me as your second grandfather!¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°Grandpa, I indeed want to regard you as my real grandfather, but I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± The old man didn¡¯t understand his hidden meaning and said happily, ¡°How could I not agree! To have a grandson like you, I would be laughing even in my dreams! If you don¡¯t mind, think of me as your real grandpa from now on.¡± Tao Yi laughed again, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. But grandpa, I haven¡¯t finished speaking. I want to become a part of your family, genuinely. However, I want to do so by becoming your grandson-in-law.¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± The old man, who was drinking tea, was suddenly choked. He looked at Tao Yi in surprise, ¡°What did you say?¡± Today is a single week¡¯s Friday. Hai Xiaotang had an afternoon class, which she shared with several other classes. In the massive auditorium, she sat at the front, on the side, listening attentively to the teacher¡¯s lecture. Suddenly, her phone received a text message from Tao Yi. [Xiaotang, I¡¯m here. Are you about to finish class?] Hai Xiaotang laughed, she quickly texted him back, [Brother Tao, you came too early, I still have about ten minutes before class ends, you¡¯ll have to wait.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tao Yi texted her back immediately, [No problem, I¡¯ll look around your school. Which classroom are you in, I¡¯ll come to find you.] [It¡¯s hard to find, I¡¯ll go to the school gate to find you after I finish class.] [Okay.] Hai Xiaotang put away her phone and began to look forward to the end of the class. Finally, the bell rang signalling the end of class. Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Where have I seen you before 1 Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Where have I seen you before 1 Translator: 549690339 | She immediately packed up her things and left. Hai Xiaotang moved swiftly. Just as she stepped out of the classroom, a tall boy caught up to her. ¡°Hi, my name is Pei Hao. I¡¯m from Architecture Design Class Two. Are you in Class One?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at the sunny boy with a clean smile in front of her, slightly taken aback. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in Class One. Is there something you need?¡± Pei Hao smiled lightly, ¡°No, nothing in particular. I just thought you looked familiar and wanted to get to know you. What¡¯s your name?¡± When it came to matters of the heart, Hai Xiaotang was far more mature than what her age might suggest. She came to this school to learn, not to get involved in a relationship. Perhaps she didn¡¯t even need any friendships. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a rush.¡± She walked around him and hurried away. Realizing she had misunderstood him, Pei Hao caught up to explain, ¡°You misunderstood me. I wasn¡¯t implying anything. I honestly thought you looked familiar.¡± ¡°Your pick-up style is quite cliched.¡± Hai Xiaotang gave a light laugh and briskly walked away. Pei Hao was stunned, then burst into laughter. Although he didn¡¯t have any particular feelings for Hai Xiaotang, just wanted to know her, he still felt hurt being rejected this way. After all, he had never been ignored by a girl like this before. He was always the one girls were drawn to. But Pei Hao didn¡¯t mind. He watched Hai Xiaotang¡¯s retreating figure, his eyes gleaming, as he caught up with her again. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve been staring at you all day, but I can¡¯t seem to remember where I might have seen you. Your demeanor reminds me of someone I know, that¡¯s why I wanted to meet you. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang stepped out of the teaching building, she spotted Tao Yi not far off. Tao Yi noticed her too and waved at her with a smile. Hai Xiaotang also started laughing. She turned to Pei Hao, ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have any common ground, so it¡¯s best we don¡¯t get acquainted. Thanks for your kindness. Goodbye.¡± Finishing her sentence, she ran towards Tao Yi. Tao Yi was dressed in casual wear today. He had a robust, tall figure, and his handsome, straightforward appearance made many girls on the path unable to resist stealing glances at him. On the other hand, many boys were eyeing the beautiful, elegant Hai Xiaotang¡­ When Hai Xiaotang ran to Tao Yi, many of the boys and girls couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed. ¡°Big Brother Tao, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you promise to wait for me at the school gate?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, smiling with confusion. Tao Yi chuckled, ¡°This is the only way to the school gate. I thought I¡¯d see you earlier if I waited here.¡± Hai Xiaotang giggled, ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡± Tao Yi crossed his arms, ¡°Not that long. And I haven¡¯t had enough time to enjoy your campus. It¡¯s truly beautiful. Maybe you can show me around next time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The car¡¯s this way.¡± Tao Yi offered to take her backpack. Hai Xiaotang thanked him but politely declined. Tao Yi, however, insisted and took her bag easily. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s bag was large and filled with books. It was heavy for her, but he carried it with ease. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As expected, a soldier is quite strong. Meanwhile, not too far off, Pei Hao was still watching them leaving. ¡°Pei Hao, give it a rest. That girl¡¯s clearly taken. You should stop daydreaming.¡± His classmate couldn¡¯t resist nudging him a bit. * You guys actually want the second male lead to stage a comeback? Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Begonia Flower Earrings 1 Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Begonia Flower Earrings 1 Translator: 549690339 | Pei Hao shifted his gaze back and chuckled, ¡°What are you imagining? I think she resembles a sister I knew. Besides that, it feels like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere.¡± ¡°Seeing her before is useless. She already has a boyfriend. He is pretty good too, and it would be hard for you to compete. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s play some basketball!¡± His friend hooked an arm around his neck, and they started to walk off. After a few steps, Pei Hao couldn¡¯t help but look back. Then suddenly, he had a eureka moment! He finally knew why she looked familiar. She looked very much like the girl tied up with a bomb in the bank robbery incident. He was one of the hostages, and he had helped untie her ropes. But Hai Xiaotang was blindfolded and her mouth covered; he hadn¡¯t seen her face clearly, and due to the urgency of the situation afterwards, he didn¡¯t notice her. Pei Hao couldn¡¯t help laughing; the world was really small, he didn¡¯t expect they would turn out to be classmates. At the same time, he was more determined to get to know her! Once they were in the car, Hai Xiaotang buckled her seat belt and asked Tao Yi, ¡°Brother Tao, where do you want to go to buy presents?¡± As Tao Yi looked into her clear eyes and her innocent smile that seemed oblivious to worldly matters, his gaze turned a bit gloomy. He couldn¡¯t imagine that Hai Xiaotang had been married, and even divorced. Her former husband was Dongfang Yu. Tao Yi couldn¡¯t fathom what she had gone through that led her to choose divorce after just a year of marriage¡­ And he also felt regret and heartache. If only he had met her earlier¡­ ¡°Brother Tao?¡± Hai Xiaotang called him when he didn¡¯t respond. Coming back to his senses, Tao Yi smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat first, then we can shop for a gift.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°If we eat first, the mall will be closed by the time we finish. Let¡¯s go shopping first, it¡¯s too early for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Tao Yi started the car and took her to the busiest commercial area. Hai Xiaotang had originally planned to help pick out a gift. But Tao Yi ended up choosing a pair of begonia flower earrings with white jade petals and a yellow gem center! He seemed to fall in love with it at first sight, and without checking the price, he asked the saleswoman to wrap it up. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t think too much and smiled, ¡°Nice gift, the girl who receives this will surely love it.¡± Seeing her smile, Tao Yi was pleased and said, ¡°I guess she would love it too. Okay, let¡¯s go and eat.¡± He planned to give her the gift during dinner. The restaurant was located elsewhere, so they had to drive there. Upon leaving the jewelry store, Tao Yi opened the car door for Hai Xiaotang and waited until she got in before he made his way to the driver¡¯s seat. However, neither of them noticed a black Maybach parked not far from them. Inside the car was Dongfang Yu and Ji Chuan who should have been on a business trip! Dongfang Yu was looking at Hai Xiaotang and Tao Yi getting into the car; his expression darkened making his air feel cold. Ji Chuan shivered again. Summer was far from over, but he had felt cold the whole day. Ever since they left the Hai Family¡¯s residence in the noon, the chilly aura around them never dissipated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had a strong hunch that if this continues, something bad will happen¡­ ¡°Follow them!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly commanded. Ji Chuan quickly regained his senses and started the car to tail them. Unaware they were being followed, Tao Yi and Hai Xiaotang were enjoying each other¡¯s company, conversing and laughing. Strangely, they didn¡¯t meet often, but each time they could always connect on conversation. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Dongfang Yu deliberately bumped into me_i Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Dongfang Yu deliberately bumped into me_i Translator: 549690339 | In actuality, Hai Xiaotang treated him like a brother without any ulterior motives, which allowed her to be this open with him. ¡°Has Xiaotang ever dated anyone at school?¡± Tao Yi suddenly asked her. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, chuckling as she shook her head, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°When I came to pick you up from school, I thought a boy was courting you.¡± Tao Yi casually remarked. It took a moment for Hai Xiaotang to react and recall the boy named Hao. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s a classmate who found me familiar and wanted to know me, but I don¡¯t know him.¡± Tao Yi glanced at her, smiling faintly, ¡°Seems like our Xiaotang is rather popular. Do you plan on having a relationship?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head without any hesitation, ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested and I don¡¯t feel like having a relationship.¡± ¡°Is it because you haven¡¯t met anyone you like? Would you consider dating if you do?¡± Tao Yi continued to probe. Hai Xiaotang continued to shake her head, unwavering, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in romance. I don¡¯t plan to date in this lifetime. I enjoy living alone!¡± Tao Yi was taken aback, his smile vanishing and his voice deepening, ¡°Why?¡± Was it because she was too deeply hurt or something else? Hai Xiaotang would certainly not tell the truth, ¡°Just because I hate dating¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Just as Tao Yi was about to tell her that he already knew about her previous marriage, their car was suddenly hit from behind! ¡°All¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang muttered, ¡°What happened?¡± Tao Yi also abruptly stopped the car. He glanced outside and said calmly, ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Unfastening the seat belt, Tao Yi got out of the car. Despite his words, Hai Xiaotang followed him. Ji Chuan had already gotten out of the car. Upon seeing Tao Yi, he promptly said, ¡°Sir, your car swerved into our lane, causing us to inadvertently hit you. We must get the police to handle this matter properly.¡± Tao Yi seemed to have not heard his words, his gaze dark as he locked eyes with Dongfang Yu in the car. Hai Xiaotang was also startled to see him. Why is Dongfang Yu here?! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be on a business trip? When Ji Chuan noticed they weren¡¯t responding, he repeated his previous words. Hai Xiaotang was instantly upset, she derisively said, ¡°I think Dongfang Yu intentionally crashed into us!¡± Ji Chuan felt guilty for a moment, seeing as the President truly did instruct him to crash into them¡­ However he continued to brazenly lie, ¡°Madam, this gentleman abruptly swerved into our lane. The responsibility of the accident does not lie with us! Given the high cost of the President¡¯s car, this man must provide us with an explanation!¡± Tao Yi kept his gaze on Dongfang Yu in the car, smirking coldly, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s call the police.¡± This seemed to be the first peculiar case the chief of police had to deal with this year. The case itself was simple, just a rear-end collision, with no casualties involved. We wouldn¡¯t even need to involve the police, not even the traffic police. The insurance company should be enough to handle it. But what complicated the issue was the identity of the two cars and their owners! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only One was Dongfang Yu¡¯s car worth millions, the other was the military vehicle of Major Tao Yi, who had just assumed his position in C City¡¯s military district. Both of them were highly significant individuals. One was a corporate baron reigning supreme in the business world, the other a promising Major with excellent military achievements. Both were influential figures who could not be trifled with. And yet, why would their cars mysteriously collide? And why on earth was he the one to handle this?! Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Chapter 209: The Aroma of Aged Gunpowder_l Chapter 209: Chapter 209: The Aroma of Aged Gunpowder_l Translator: 549690339 | The director unleashed a tirade in his mind while keeping a polite smile on his face. ¡°We have alerted the traffic police to investigate. The results will be out soon, please be patient.¡± Dongfang Yu and Tao Yi sat in front of him, neither of them spoke to each other from beginning to end. They both carried an equally powerful aura, clashing with one another! It was clear that there was bad blood between them. The director cleverly rose from his seat, ¡°Please wait here, I need to step out for a moment to deal with some matters.¡± ¡°Thankyou for your assistance, director,¡± Tao Yi smiled politely. ¡°No need for thanks, no need for thanks,¡± the director replied with a smile and on his way out, kindly closed the door behind him. As soon as he left, one of his subordinates approached him, ¡°Director, we¡¯ve got the surveillance footage, it shows that the car from behind intentionally rear-ended theirs!¡± ¡°Shh¡­¡± the director quickly motioned for the subordinate to lower his voice, fearful that the people inside might overhear, ¡°Let¡¯s just keep the results for now. If asked, just say we haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the junior cop asked, puzzled. The director sighed: ¡°Because we can¡¯t afford to offend anyone inside. Let them handle this minor problem on their own.¡± He had no intentions of helping them! Back in the office, once the director left, Tao Yi turned to look at Dongfang Yu. With a faintly sarcastic smile on his face, he said, ¡°Dongfang Yu, after so many years, you haven¡¯t changed a bit. Still as narrow-minded.¡± Dongfang Yu retorted with laughter, unceremoniously counter-attacking, ¡°For a familiar face that I haven¡¯t seen in many years, your first words are insults. Makes me wonder how great Tao¡¯s demeanor is.¡± ¡°As an old acquaintance, you hit my car as soon as we meet. Do you think I should be polite to you?¡± ¡°I was merely excited to see an old friend and accidentally bumped into your car. Tao, surely you¡¯re not that petty?¡± Tao Yi scoffed once more, ¡°So you admit it was deliberate?¡± Without a change in his expression, Dongfang Yu retorted unkindly, ¡°I¡¯m not certain if it was intentional. Maybe it was Tao who deliberately led me to break the rules.¡± Tao Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°It was me leading you?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze sharpened, ¡°When you approach my wife with ill intentions, it naturally riles me up. So, in a fit of anger, I might have caused an accident.¡± Before Tao Yi could respond, Hai Xiaotang unconsciously retorted, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯ve divorced you already!¡± Dongfang Yu ignored her, his gaze locked onto Tao Yi with fierce intent. Tao Yi¡¯s stare was equally chilling, ¡°Did you hear that, Dongfang Yu? She¡¯s already divorced you. She has nothing to do with you!¡± Dongfang Yu responded with a challenging smirk, ¡°The relationship is deeper than you know, do you want me to explain it to you sometime?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, I have nothing to do with you,¡± Xiaotang retorted again. Dongfang Yu¡¯s demeanor turned colder, ¡°Tao Yi, long time no see, perhaps we should find a place to catch up?¡± Tao Yi¡¯s gaze sharpened even more, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for a catch-up. I¡¯ve been longing for it for a long time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also been thinking of you!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s sort it out. I¡¯m no fan of dragging things along!¡± Dongfang Yu responded with a gloating smirk: ¡°Same here!¡± Xiaotang stared at them in shock, she could clearly sense the explosive tension between them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And it was the kind that had been brewing for years¡­ She was completely baffled, wondering what kind of grudge or resentment existed between them in the past? ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go,¡± Dongfang Yu stood up and Tao Yi followed suit. As they walked towards the exit, Hai Xiaotang hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are you two going?!¡± Dongfang Yu tilted his head and commanded Ji Chuan, ¡°Take her home. Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Chapter 210 Stop Fighting 1 Chapter 210: Chapter 210 Stop Fighting 1 Translator: 549690339 | ¡°Yes, president!¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hai Xiaotang stubbornly asked, staring at him. Dongfang Yu gave a faint smile, ¡°Catching up with Tao Yi. You probably don¡¯t know, but we used to be comrades in arms.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, we¡¯re really just catching up. You go back first, I¡¯ll come to see you another day.¡± Tao Yi also said with a smile. After speaking, the two men left without looking back. Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment, then grabbed Ji Chuan and followed them. She inexplicably felt uneasy, always thinking that they were up to no good. As expected, they went to a boxing gym. ¡°Bang,bang, bang¨C¡± On the boxing ring, two people wearing headgear and mitts continuously launched fierce attacks on each other. With each punch, it seemed like they were trying to kill each other! Hai Xiaotang watched in terror. ¡°Stop it, both of you, stop fighting!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but urge them. But the two men didn¡¯t listen at all, as if they hadn¡¯t heard her regardless of what she said. More so, it seemed as if it was going to be a fight to the death. Hai Xiaotang became even more perplexed. What had happened between them? Why did they seem to hate each other so much? ¡°Madam, what should we do? The President¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, I¡¯m afraid something might happen¡­¡± Ji Chuan said anxiously. Indeed, Dongfang Yu¡¯s movements had started to slow down. Although his attacks were as fierce as Tao Yi¡¯s, he seemed to be at a disadvantage. But he still attacked Tao Yi recklessly, showing no intention of ceasing fire! Of course, Tao Yi hadn¡¯t gained much either. Both men looked severely beaten¡­ Hai Xiaotang inexplicably felt annoyed and irritably asked Ji Chuan, ¡°Weren¡¯t you all on a business trip? Why are you back?!¡± Ji Chuan sighed, ¡°We were on a business trip, but after landing, the President immediately took a plane back.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. Ji Chuan hesitated before saying, ¡°Before we left, the President knew that Tao Yi had a meeting with you¡­ I believe, he couldn¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly dumbfounded. She looked at Dongfang Yu, her feelings a mix of irritation and complexity. She truly didn¡¯t understand why. She had been so ruthless, continuously harshly rejecting him. For him, a man who valued his dignity above all else, why wouldn¡¯t he let go¡­ Is it really that hard to let go? Dongfang Yu was suddenly knocked hard to the ground. Tao Yi stared at him with a gloomy gaze, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you should just admit defeat.¡± Dongfang Yu slowly rose to his feet and sneered, ¡°Tao Yi, believe it or not, you will be the first one to surrender!¡± Tao Yi scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re overconfident!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡± With that said, both men started fighting fiercely again. This time, they put everything they had into it. Each attack was so frightening that no one dared to watch. Blood mixed with saliva continuously sprayed from their mouths¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, ¡°I told you to stop fighting, did you hear me?!¡± They heard her, but they couldn¡¯t stop. Dongfang Yu just couldn¡¯t stop. He was knocked down again and again, only to get back up each time, only to be knocked down again and again¡­ He was looking very bad, his face was deathly pale. But he fearlessly continued, if he went on like this, he would surely die! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Yu, it seems like you¡¯re really hell-bent on getting yourself killed!¡± With a cruel growl, Tao Yi flung Dongfang Yu away with a punch. Dongfang Yu fell to the ground with a thud, feeling as if his chest was about to explode in pain. Perhaps his broken ribs had broken again, maybe even more than once¡­ * Congratulations to the children for fulfilling their wish to celebrate the motherland¡¯s birthday- Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Chapter 211: He Will Lose this Fight 1 Chapter 211: Chapter 211: He Will Lose this Fight 1 Translator: 549690339 I However, he simply furrows his brows lightly, clutching the fence as he struggles to get up. His gaze remains terrifyingly calm throughout. ¡°Tao Yi, this isn¡¯t about wanting death, but not conceding defeat. Let¡¯s go again!¡± He even has the leisure to chuckle. Tao Yi¡¯s eyes squint, his body instantly radiates an intense killing intent! With a sudden angry roar, he rushes forward to knock him down with another punch. His fist is raised high, ruthlessly aiming at his face¡ª ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang cries out in sudden fear. Tao Yi¡¯s fist, filled with tremendous force, stops at Dongfang Yu¡¯s nose. His chest heaves violently, and the intense killing intent in his eyes can¡¯t be suppressed. But Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t even blink. His dark, cold eyes are unnervingly calm. This is why Tao Yi harbors a killing intent towards him. Because he can¡¯t be like Dongfang Yu, ignoring everything! Yes, ignoring everything. Dongfang Yu can risk his life for Hai Xiaotang, but he can¡¯t kill him for Hai Xiaotang. He¡¯s a soldier, he has rules to follow, things he has to consider. So Dongfang Yu¡¯s right, he would lose this fight¡­ Simply because he¡¯s different from him! Tao Yi slowly gets up, says nothing, jumps off the stage and leaves swiftly. Each step he takes is heavy! Hai Xiaotang wants to call out to him, but can¡¯t utter a word¡­ ¡°Puh¡ª¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu, who was propping up his body, spat out a mouthful of blood. Shocked, Ji Chuan yells, ¡°Boss!¡± Hai Xiaotang also looks over swiftly, seeing Dongfang Yu, who had just stood up, spitting out blood and collapsing heavily again! ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang and Ji Chuan climb onto the stage to check on him. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes are unfocused, his face as pale as death. His white shirt is already soaked with blood¡­ Seeing him like this, Ji Chuan is shocked speechless. So is Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Call an ambulance!¡± She orders Ji Chuan immediately. ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Ji Chuan hurries off to call an ambulance. Hai Xiaotang hastily lifts Dongfang Yu¡¯s head, removes his headgear to help him breathe better. She¡¯s untying his gloves when abruptly, her wrist is held by his visibly strained hand. Hai Xiaotang pauses¡­ Then she meets his dark gaze. Dongfang Yu maintains eye contact without blinking, speaking in a husky voice, ¡°You should go. 1 don¡¯t want to frighten you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s calm is also terrifying, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital and make sure you¡¯re not dead, then I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly coughs out a mouthful of blood, letting go of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, ¡°Go.¡± Hai Xiaotang ignores him and looks at Ji Chuan, ¡°Did you call the ambulance?!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the way!¡± ¡°I told you to leave¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly shoves her away, accidentally aggravating his injury. ¡°Cough cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± He bows his head in a fit of coughing, continuously spitting out more blood! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang has never seen anyone vomit so much blood¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± She tries to step forward to support him, only to have her wrist gripped tightly by him. He lifts his sharp gaze to hers, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t be leaving at all!¡± Hai Xiaotang freezes, then angrily yells, ¡°Who do you think you are?! I care about your life and death out of respect for you, don¡¯t use it to threaten me!¡± ¡°Why do you care about whether I live or die?¡± Dongfang Yu asks with dark, terrifying eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t need to, just leave¡­ cough, cough, cough, cough¡­¡± When he finishes, he¡¯s seized by another bout of violent coughing, writhing in pain.. Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Chapter 212 Accompany Me…_i Chapter 212: Chapter 212 Accompany Me¡­_i Blood kept streaming out from his mouth¡­ Hai Xiaotang turned pale and held back her overwhelming anger, ¡°Seeing a familiar person dying in front of me, and me standing by doing nothing, I can¡¯t do that. Dongfang Yu, you need to conserve your energy. It¡¯s not worth it if you die!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was dizzy and hurting, ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t bear to see me die, you¡¯re not that cruel¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cruel, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled out a handkerchief, and fiercely wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Dongfang Yu suddenly revealed a faint smile, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, could you stay with me for a few days?¡± He slowly raised his hand and gently caressed her face, his eyes filled with longing, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in so long, 1 really miss¡­being with you¡­¡± His words had barely fallen, when his hand dropped to the ground and he fell into unconsciousness. Hai Xiaotang stared blankly at his face, unable to describe her feelings in any language. *****3|C******3|C* Dongfang Yu¡¯s not yet healed ribs were broken again. The ribs pierced through his internal organs, causing severe injuries. One could say, if it weren¡¯t for extreme emergency care, he would definitely have died! The doctor said he must be bedridden for at least half a month and must rest well to recover. Otherwise, there would be severe aftermath. Maybe there wouldn¡¯t be any noticeable effect now, but when he grows old, the situation would be serious. Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents, after understanding the situation, didn¡¯t criticize him. But Hai Xiaotang felt inexplicably heavy-hearted. The words Dongfang Yu said before he passed out kept echoing in her mind. [Hai Xiaotang, could you stay with me for a few days? I [I haven¡¯t seen you in so long, I really miss¡­ being with you¡­] Hai Xiaotang understood the meaning of his words. It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t seen her in a long time, but that they¡¯ve been apart for too long. This feeling, longing but not obtaining, is very bitter, she had experienced it herself. At times, this feeling could drive a person insane. She had never thought that one day Dongfang Yu would also feel this way. Even if he did, she hadn¡¯t imagined it would be because of her. It was because of her¡­ If this had happened in their past life, she would have been overjoyed. But Dongfang Yu, why is everything coming so late, so delayed? It was late into the night, when Hai Xiaotang finally dragged her tired body back home. The old man had been waiting for her. Mrs. Zhang had also been waiting for her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back.¡± Mrs. Zhang hurriedly took her bag as soon as Hai Xiaotang arrived. Hai Xiaotang looked up and saw her grandfather sitting on the sofa, looking kindly at her. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back,¡± she said lightly. Her grandfather nodded, and asked in a low voice, ¡°How is Ayu, is he awake yet?¡± Everyone already knew about Dongfang Yu¡¯s critical condition. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Not yet, I guess he might wake up tomorrow.¡± ¡°Is he alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s alright now.¡± Her grandfather stood up and came over, patting her shoulder comfortingly, ¡°As long as he is ok, don¡¯t overthink.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I am not overthinking anything, just tired.¡± ¡°Go and have something to eat, then go to sleep early, and get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang was actually not hungry, but to avoid worrying her grandfather, she went to eat anyway. Mrs. Zhang had set down plates of food and poured a bowl of hot chicken soup for her. ¡°Miss, have the chicken soup first. I¡¯ve been simmering it all day, it tastes the best now.¡± Mrs. Zhang said kindly with a smile. Hai Xiaotang glanced at her and suddenly felt the warmth of the dining room.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Love Cannot Be Disguised 1 Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Love Cannot Be Disguised 1 In her past life, during those days of imprisonment, she could only curl up in a cold, dark room every day. Every night, she was tormented by a deep longing for everything at home. She missed her grandfather¡¯s love, Mama Zhang¡¯s cooking, and even the warm quilt at home. At that time, she was truly desperate, thinking she would never have a chance at rebirth. But she was reborn¡­ Hai Xiaotang was truly grateful to Heaven for granting her such a precious opportunity. So, in this lifetime, she wanted to live well, without holding any grudges, without being entangled by her past. However, she didn¡¯t expect that while she¡¯s moved on, Dongfang Yu could not. Hai Xiaotang was not a naive person, she had a feeling that Dongfang Yu¡¯s duel with Tao Yi today was not only about past grievances but also probably because of her. Tao Yi undoubtedly already knew her relationship with Dongfang Yu, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have remained unshocked today. But why would they duel over her? ¡°Miss, Don¡¯t worry, Dongfang will be fine,¡± Mama Zhang, thinking she was worried about Dongfang Yu, tried to comfort her. Hai Xiaotang looked up at her, unable to suppress her words, ¡°Mama Zhang, do you know, Dongfang Yu almost died today.¡± Mama Zhang was startled, ¡°So serious?!¡± ¡°He also saved me a while ago, and nearly died then too.¡± Mama Zhang sat down opposite her, sighed and said, ¡°It seems that Dongfang really has genuine feelings for you. He never acted like this before.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°But 1 don¡¯t love him anymore.¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s okay,¡± Mama Zhang advised, ¡°If you don¡¯t love him, then you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t force yourself. Dongfang did the same in the past. You can¡¯t fake love. And if there are feelings, you can¡¯t pretend not to love. However, both of you, once you fall in love, you can¡¯t pull back¡­no, thankfully you learned.¡± It¡¯s not that way. She learned only after she had died once. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have pulled back either. So she was worried that Dongfang wouldn¡¯t be able to break free in this lifetime either¡­ ¡°Miss, the chicken soup is getting cold, please drink it quickly,¡± Mama Zhang urged her. Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile, and picked up a spoon to drink the soup. That night, Hai Xiaotang thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. But she slept deeply, though woke up very early. As the sky was just lightening, she woke up. Outside, a fine rain was falling. Hai Xiaotang swiftly got ready to descend the stairs, the moment she opened the main door, the cool raindrops immediately slapped on her face. She took a deep breath of the refreshing air, feeling that summer was ending and autumn was near. It was Saturday today, so Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t need to go to class. She drove out of the old house, not to school, but to the hospital. She didn¡¯t know why she came here, but she just did. Outside Dongfang Yu¡¯s ward, two bodyguards in black were standing by. Seeing Hai Xiaotang entering, they didn¡¯t stop her. Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t woken up yet; with his eyes closed, he was sleeping deeply. The dark atmosphere of room accentuated his defined features even more. Hai Xiaotang, moving lightly, went over to the window and pulled open the curtains, allowing the bright light outside pour in instantly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She opened a crack in the window, and the fresh air poured in, making the air in the room feel much more comfortable. Down in the garden outside the window, a couple, patients perhaps, were strolling about under a red umbrella. It was really early in the morning then and probably because it was raining, there was no one else in the garden except them. The man, thinking no one was watching, sneakily kissed the woman¡¯s cheek. Both the woman and Hai Xiaotang laughed at the same time.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Don’t Leave Then!_1 Chapter 214: Chapter 214 Don¡¯t Leave Then!_1 As soon as Dongfang Yu opened his eyes, he heard her faint laughter. He stared at her standing by the window, a little taken aback by what was happening. Hai Xiaotang turned her head and immediately met his unblinking gaze. She looked surprised, ¡°You¡¯re awake? I¡¯ll go call the doctor!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately went to find a doctor, who quickly arrived to check on Dongfang Yu. Throughout the whole process, he didn¡¯t react, his eyes were constantly fixed on Hai Xiaotang. No matter where she went, his gaze followed¡­ ¡°Master Dongfang, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡± the doctor asked after examining him. ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu seemed not to hear, still staring at Hai Xiaotang. The doctor had no choice but to ask again, ¡°Master Dongfang, you¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly spoke up, ¡°Everyone out!¡± The doctor was taken aback but nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s almost nothing wrong with your vitals, call us if you need anything.¡± With that, they left, leaving only Hai Xiaotang in the room. Hai Xiaotang felt uncomfortable being stared at by Dongfang Yu, and she frowned, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± the man counter-questioned with a cold, emotionless voice. ¡°Because you almost died yesterday and you¡¯ve been unconscious since then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking why you¡¯re here?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say, because you almost died¡­¡± ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Dongfang Yu stubbornly asked again, as if she wasn¡¯t giving him an answer. Hai Xiaotang had to compromise and said calmly, ¡°I just came to see you. Honestly, it¡¯s just that, nothing more.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked coldly, ¡°So, you¡¯re done checking on me? Leaving now?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to respond. There really wasn¡¯t any reason for her to stay. She nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, take care.¡± With that, she turned to leave. ¡°Crash¡ª¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu harshly swept all the items on the bedside table onto the floor! Hai Xiaotang turned back in alarm, meeting his sinister gaze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked in shock. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, instead he shoved the stand holding the IV bag! ¡°Bang!¡± The stand fell to the floor, dislodging the IV from the back of his hand, causing a sharp needle to leave a bloody mark! But that wasn¡¯t the main issue, the sudden movement strained his wound, and he immediately began coughing violently. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­.¡± his face quickly turning frighteningly pale. Hai Xiaotang momentarily froze, then she quickly started shouting, ¡°Get the doctor, quickly get the doctor!¡± However, Dongfang Yu continued to knock over anything he could reach. Hai Xiaotang rushed forward to restrain him, quite angry, ¡°Are you crazy! Can you please stop moving around!¡± The man¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed her wrist ¨C extremely forcefully! He stared at her with dark eyes, ¡°So, you¡¯re not planning to leave!¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Then don¡¯t leave!¡± Dongfang Yu darkly declared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a second before she caught on to his intentions. Turns out he was making a fuss all for this! A rush of anger swept up from the bottom of her heart, but she held back from lashing out because the doctor arrived. After checking him over, the doctor advised in a resigned tone, ¡°Master Dongfang, it¡¯s crucial for you to rest now, you can¡¯t move around anymore. Otherwise, your body will have a hard time recovering.¡± This time Dongfang Yu surprisingly nodded amicably without showing any irritation.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 215 We Are All Reluctant 1 Chapter 215: Chapter 215 We Are All Reluctant 1 The doctors and nurses tidied up the scene and then left. The moment they left, Hai Xiaotang started to struggle, ¡°Let go ¡± Her wrist was still being held tightly by Dongfang Yu. The man sensed her resistance and tightened his grip. Hai Xiaotang tried to break free a few times, but not only did she fail, but it also felt as if her wrist was about to be crushed. Darn it, wasn¡¯t he about to die from his illness? How could he still have so much strength? Hai Xiaotang glared at him, annoyed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what are you trying to do? Can you please let go of your hand?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one not leaving.¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, saying cryptically. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang finally caught his drift, which made her sneer in anger, ¡°How capable of you to tell such a blatant lie. Let go now, and 1 will leave immediately!¡± ¡°I gave you a chance just now!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips pressed together, his meaning clear. He gave her a chance to leave, but she came back instead. But why would she come back? Wasn¡¯t all this because he tricked her by resorting to despicable means? Hai Xiaotang truly thought he was a scoundrel. ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you find this amusing? Are you planning to hold on to me forever?¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened instantly, ¡°If it¡¯s possible¡­¡± He didn¡¯t mind holding onto her forever, never letting go. Hai Xiaotang felt an inexplicable sense of danger from him, causing her heart to flutter in anxiety. ¡°You dare!¡± She shouted out in response. Dongfang Yu shot her a dark look, gritting his teeth, ¡°Do I repulse you that much, Hai Xiaotang?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly regained her calm, speaking indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not repulsion. It¡¯s just that we are unable to get along.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing her say that, a glimmer of hope crept into the depths of Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. As long as she didn¡¯t find him repulsive¡­ Hai Xiaotang averted her eyes, ¡°We don¡¯t suit each other. Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡± ¡°What does not suit?¡± ¡°Everything. From beginning to end, nothing suits.¡± Dongfang Yu frowned unhappily, ¡°Where exactly are we unsuitable? Speak clearly! If you don¡¯t explain it today, don¡¯t expect me to let you go!¡± ¡°See, this is it!¡± Hai Xiaotang gritted her teeth as she glared at him, ¡°When I loved you, you didn¡¯t love me. When 1 stopped loving you, you refused to let go. You used to find me annoying, and now 1 find you annoying. Our feelings never intersected, we completely missed each other, can¡¯t you see?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start over ¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s chest heaved slightly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let us start over. This time, let our feelings begin together, to intersect anew.¡± But what¡¯s done is done¡­ If she could forget everything from the past, maybe she would start over with him. But she couldn¡¯t forget. The love she gave was fuelled by her very life. And that Hai Xiaotang who loved him has been long burned out¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she couldn¡¯t tell him these things. ¡°Dongfang Yu.¡± Hai Xiaotang decided to have a proper conversation with him, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have the same feelings for you as before. You want me to suddenly accept and love you, I can¡¯t do that. But the more you push me, the more 1 can¡¯t do it. Think back, when 1 pushed you before, didn¡¯t you reject me?¡± Dongfang Yu remained silent, a cooling air surrounding him. Hai Xiaotang waited for him to understand, ¡°So, forgetting each other is the best choice¡­¡± ¡°We are both unwilling to let go, right!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly interrupted her.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Chapter 216 – Give Him a Slight Chance l Chapter 216: Chapter 216 ¨C Give Him a Slight Chance l I lai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He looked intently at her, ¡°Not getting a response from each other, we will both feel very unwilling. Even thinking that, even if we die, we won¡¯t rest, right?!¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, his dry lips opened difficultly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, 1 am very selfish, I do not want to die restlessly. So, can you give me a chance¡­ this precious opportunity can only be given by you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned as she looked into his eyes, shimmering with hope and pleading. Was this man truly the same high and mighty Dongfang Yu she knew, who seemed forever unreachable? This was not the first time he pleaded with her¡­ lie was actually capable of going to such lengths, time and time again. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a complex mix of emotions, with a hint of sour melancholy. She didn¡¯t know who she was feeling sad for. She just knew back when she loved him madly, her greatest wish was for him to spare her a glance, to give her a little more opportunity. Iler desires were not grand, just a small response from him would do. No, as long as he was willing to give her a chance to love him, not completely reject her, it would be enough. She was even willing to give up everything to get this opportunity, even her life! But her wait was in vain, at the moment of her death, her despairing soul was weeping. Although she doesn¡¯t love him in this life, how could she wipe away the sorrow carved into her bones and soul from her past life? She was even sure, she wouldn¡¯t be completely free in this life. And each time she saw him, even if she tried hard to restrain herself, her heart would ache. Iler soul was truly sorrowful¡­ Perhaps the heavens pitied her, thus letting her have a second life. Even compensating her, making Dongfang Yu also experience the pain of unattainable desires because of her. However, she doesn¡¯t have a touch of satiety of revenge, or any pride and arrogance¡­ If possible, she wishes he remained the Dongfang Yu of the past, perpetually cold and ruthless towards her, and not the Dongfang Yu now who was deeply in love with her. Because she knows the pain of unrequited love, and she understands that pain, so she always can¡¯t bring herself to completely ignore his feelings. This resulted in her not being able to go on. If they were to continue in a stalemate, it would obliterate him and even though it would resurrect her, what would be the point? She wouldn¡¯t want there to be a second ¡®Ilai Xiaotang¡¯ in this world, especially in front of her. So regardless of the reason, even if it¡¯s out of gratitude for the heavens and a good conscience, she should not ruthlessly deny him of an opportunity. I lai Xiaotang took a deep breath and made up her mind. ¡°Dongfang Yu, whether I should give you a chance, let the heavens decide!¡± She firmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll toss a coin, if it lands heads up, 1 will give you a chance. If it lands tails up, we¡¯ll part ways. How about it?¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned for a long moment, then let go of her hand and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay!¡±. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I lai Xiaotang took out a coin, prepared herself, and then tossed it¡ª And then under the intense gaze of Dongfang Yu, the one yuan coin flew into the air, and fell in a straight line! ¡°Clang¡­.¡± The coin fell to the ground, rotating and tumbling rapidly, until its speed gradually slowed and Dongfang Yu could see the heads and tails flip with every tumble. Heads, tails, heads, tails¡­ The coin finally stopped tumbling when he felt like he was about to suffocate.. Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Hai Xiaotang, is Positivel 1 Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Hai Xiaotang, is Positivel 1 ¡°Ah¡­¡± In an instant, before Hai Xiaotang could even see the sides of the coin, she was suddenly yanked by Dongfang Yu, her lips forcefully covered by his! She was taken aback by the man¡¯s sudden onslaught. His kisses were intense and crude, as if he wished nothing more than to devour her whole! Hai Xiaotang was truly frightened, and with all her strength she pushed him away, yelling in rage, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s back hit the head of the bed, a surge of pain piercing his chest. And yet, a smile lingered on his lips. Even his eyes betrayed an undeniable delight¡­ His gaze was uncharacteristically sparkling, burning brightly. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it¡¯s heads!¡± he announced smugly. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. She glanced toward the floor where the coin lay still; indeed, it was heads. Actually, it was heads¡­ Hai Xiaotang seemed dumbfounded. Did it mean even the heavens wished for her to give him a chance? Dongfang Yu suddenly pulled her back into his arms and before Hai Xiaotang could react, she plunged into his embrace. The man once again placed his hand on the back of her head and planted another kiss¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled, ¡°What are you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu showered her with kisses, murmuring between each one, ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­the chance¡­you promised me¡­Hai Xiaotang, starting from now, you are mine¡­mine¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang seemed dazed. The chance she mentioned didn¡¯t imply she was ready to be with him now. How could he misunderstand? ¡°Dongfang Yu, let me go, that¡¯s not what 1 meant¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled, but the man held on tighter as soon as he heard her resistance, disregarding the pain emanating from his wound. The kisses became increasingly fierce, as if he was trying to conquer her and prevent her from resisting. Hai Xiaotang soon found it difficult to breathe¡­ She placed her hand on his chest and pushed him away again! ¡°Hmm!¡± Dongfang Yu grunted, the hands holding her slackened, and his face turned pale with pain. With great effort, Hai Xiaotang quickly managed to put some distance between them! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you dare to go back on your word?!¡± Dongfang Yu gave her an intense stare, which frightened her. Hai Xiaotang was enraged by his words, ¡°Take back my words my foot! What 1 meant wasn¡¯t how you understood it!¡± ¡°Then what did you mean?!¡± Dongfang Yu was livid, ¡°You dare to deceive me?¡± ¡°Who is deceiving you, all I said was that I would give you a chance to pursue me, not that I would agree to be with you!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback and frowned with dissatisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s not really a chance, and 1 don¡¯t want it!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Did you think 1 wanted to give you this chance? This chance has been granted by fate, not me, and I¡¯m not just going to be with you! So, if you don¡¯t want it, so be it!¡± After her tirade, she turned around to leave, but Dongfang Yu immediately stopped her, ¡°You stay right there!¡± Hai Xiaotang halted her steps at the door. Dongfang Yu hurriedly added: ¡°This chance is a chance! But you can¡¯t resist or deter my good intentions towards you, and you must truly try to get along with me and not just do it for show.¡± Without turning her head, Hai Xiaotang responded, ¡°Since 1 agreed to your request, I will take it seriously. As for whether 1 will fall for you again, that will depend on fate.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I won¡¯t give you the chance not to fall for me!¡± Dongfang Yu announced forcefully. Hai Xiaotang chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident.¡± With that, she lifted her leg and walked away. Dongfang Yu stood staring at the doorway for a while, his face inscrutable. But somehow, his aura seemed much more approachable that day¡­. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Chapter 218:1 am Worried to Death 1 Chapter 218: Chapter 218:1 am Worried to Death 1 Hai Xiaotang left the hospital, suddenly craving some chatter. She pulled out her phone and dialed Qiao Ning, ¡°Hey, Qiao Ning, are you free? I want to treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free, but this time I¡¯ll treat you! Otherwise, I won¡¯t go.¡± Qiao Ning said with an intentional tease over the phone. A smile gleamed on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face: ¡°Alright, it¡¯s on you then.¡± Once they agreed on a meeting location, they hung up the phone. Hai Xiaotang arrived at the restaurant first, with Qiao Ning trailing a few minutes behind. ¡°Qiao Ning, I am over¡­ here!¡± Hai Xiaotang waved at her happily as she spotted her friend. Qiao Ning hurried over, sat down opposite her, and with a grin she asked: ¡°Xiaotang, what made you want to have a meal with me today? I thought you would at the library studying.¡± ¡°Studying all the time is such a bore. Plus, we haven¡¯t had a meal together in a while, so I thought we should catch up now that I have some free time.¡± Hai Xiaotang handed her the menu, ¡°Order whatever you want, I¡¯ve already placed my order.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After they had ordered their meals, they started chatting. A few sentences into their conversation, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s phone buzzed with a message. It was from Dongfang Yu. [Where are you? Have you gone home?] Thinking of giving him a chance, Hai Xiaotang replied as normally as she could. [I¡¯m having a meal with Qiao Ning.] [Where are you dining?] Dongfang Yu quickly asked. Hai Xiaotang replied honestly with the name of the Western restaurant. No more messages came from Dongfang Yu after that. ¡°Who are you chatting with?¡± Qiao Ning casually asked, chuckling, ¡°You don¡¯t seem yourself.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up, displaying a puzzled grin, ¡°Where am I off?¡± ¡°Well, this isn¡¯t a casual chat with friends, it¡¯s a guy who is smitten with you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Ning was spot on with her intuition; she could sense it all. Hai Xiaotang lied on purpose, ¡°No, you guessed it wrong.¡± Qiao Ning was naive; she took those words at face value, ¡°Really? I thought it was a male classmate pursing you.¡± ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Hai Xiaotang cleverly diverted the attention towards her, ¡°I don¡¯t have any male classmates pursuing me. It¡¯s you who¡¯s constantly been chased by a bunch of boys.¡± After all, Qiao Ning was cute and charming, with a tender and kind nature. Of course, boys would be lining up for her! Mentioning this, Qiao Ning was troubled, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s driving me crazy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is it? Someone from your class, or another class?¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately turned into a gossipmonger. Qiao Ning was even more distressed, ¡°If he was a fellow student, it would be easier to turn him down. But he¡¯s not, and to make it worse, he is someone I really can¡¯t stand.¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± Hai Xiaotang was more intrigued, ¡°Speak up, what¡¯s his occupation, what¡¯s he look like? Is he a good catch?¡± Brimming with excitement, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Why do 1 feel like you¡¯re enjoying this? Didn¡¯t you hear me say I¡¯m distressed to death?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang replied with a laugh, ¡°I¡¯m not gloating over your misery. If the guy loves you truly, and he¡¯s a good catch, then naturally 1 would be happy for you. Qiao Ning, if he really is a good guy, you should give him a chance.¡± Qiao Ning shot back, ¡°What kind of friend are you to suggest I accept someone I absolutely loathe?¡± Hai Xiaotang snickered, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯d miss out on a man who truly loves you.¡± This was, of course, a better choice than being hopelessly devoted to Chai Xiyang. Triggered with some thought, Qiao Ning was faced with utter frustration, almost like eating a bitter gourd, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s drop it. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d ever accept such a man. Xiaotang, let¡¯s discuss something else..¡± Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Withdrew His Tenderness to Her_1 Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Withdrew His Tenderness to Her_1 ¡°Hai Xiaotang could tell from her reaction that she truly disliked that man. She decided not to press further, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. The food is here, let¡¯s eat.¡± A uniformed waiter pushed a silver trolley over to their table. ¡°Ladies, here is your lunch. Please enjoy.¡± The waiter arranged the exquisite dishes on the table. Both Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning were astonished. ¡°We didn¡¯t order these!¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed. The waiter smiled, ¡°This is what you ordered.¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more shocked, ¡°But this is not what we ordered.¡± Qiao Ning nodded,¡±Exactly, we didn¡¯t order this royal steak.¡± Not just the steak¡ªnone of the dishes were what they ordered. The waiter served them the restaurant¡¯s finest and most exquisite dishes. They hadn¡¯t ordered such expensive dishes. They were aware that these dishes would collectively cost tens of thousands. The waiter had no choice but to explain, ¡°Mr. Dongfang has ordered these for Hai Xiaotang and her friend.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, it was Dongfang Yu! Realization dawned on Qiao Ning, and she immediately teased Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, Mr. Dongfang really treats you well.¡± Hai Xiaotang complained, ¡°I only told him 1 would be eating here, I didn¡¯t expect him to do this!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you liar. You were texting Mr. Dongfang earlier!¡± Qiao Ning immediately pretended to be angry, ¡°Hmm, I didn¡¯t see that coming. You are a little liar!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, she quickly apologized, ¡°It was my fault, Qiao Ning. It was all my fault. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes gleamed, she raised her eyebrow, ¡°I can let it go. But tell me, what¡¯s really going on between you and Dongfang Yu? You two seem to have some issues.¡± ¡°Well, there is nothing really¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was about to explain something when she suddenly saw Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin walking into the restaurant! Upon seeing them, she was suddenly lost for words. Qiao Ning, puzzled, turned her head and saw them too! She was momentarily stunned, her mood plummeting instantly. ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s eat quickly. Since Dongfang Yu is treating, we must not be polite!¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly tried to distract her. Qiao Ning slowly turned her gaze back to Hai Xiaotang and asked, ¡°Xiaotang, do you think those two are together?¡± Hai Xiaotang pretended not to notice the unusual expression on her face and said nonchalantly, ¡°They are just having a meal together, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes dropped, ¡°But, my brother seems to like her a lot¡­¡± ¡°But she doesn¡¯t like your brother! Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be together!¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her. In fact, she wanted to say, what¡¯s good about Chai Xiyang? Just let him go and let him like his Lin Xinxin! However, since Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want her to know what she was thinking, she didn¡¯t expose her. But her consolation had no effect on Qiao Ning. Because she saw Chai Xiyang carefully pulling out the chair for Lin Xinxin, smiling gently at her all the while. Looking at his handsome smile, Qiao Ning felt a sudden sting in her eyes. Her heart was aching as if someone had scooped out a large chunk of it. If she had never won him over with that sort of smile, she would not be this miserable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she did win his affection, too many times in fact, to the point where she had already fallen hopelessly for him. But now, he had taken back his gentleness towards her, and given it to someone else¡­ Qiao Ning suddenly found it hard to breathe. Perhaps her gaze was too direct; Chai Xiyang noticed and looked over! * The concubine added more content- Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Slapping Qiao Ning 1 Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Slapping Qiao Ning 1 Their eyes met, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart trembled, but Chai Xiyang moved his gaze away nonchalantly. As if he didn¡¯t even recognize her. Qiao Ning¡¯s hand was clenching uncontrollably, her aching heart seemed to go blank. Of course, she didn¡¯t notice a woman striding towards her with an assertive aura. Nor did Hai Xiaotang. When she realized something was wrong, it was already too late! A resounding slap, ¡°Pa ¡ª¡± brutally smacked against Qiao Ning¡¯s cheek. Qiao Ning was stunned. Hai Xiaotang was equally shocked. The woman¡¯s slap was quite loud, very crisp in this quiet restaurant. Almost everyone heard it. That definitely included Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin, both of them turned to look at them¡­ ¡°Bitch!¡± The woman lifted her hand again, ready to slap Qiao Ning once more. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly stood up and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist with a sharp look. ¡°Who are you? How can you simply go around hitting people?!¡± The woman struggled wrathfully, ¡°She deserved it! She¡¯s the shameless wench!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Qiao Ning stood up, her face flushed with rage. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you.¡± The woman glared at her cynically. ¡°You may not know me, but I definitely know you! You shameless hussy, I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± She forcefully pushed Hai Xiaotang away and grabbed Qiao Ning¡¯s hair, brutally tossing her onto the floor! ¡°Alt ¡ª¡± Qiao Ning fell down, knocking over the dining table in front of her. With a loud crash, all the plates on the table fell onto her, soup and all soaked her. Hai Xiaotang, dumbfounded, rushed over to help her up, ¡°Qiao Ning, are you okay?¡± Qiao Ning was in complete disarray at this moment, too enraged to even get a word out, her whole body shaking. Hai Xiaotang turned around and looked at the arrogant woman with a furious stare. ¡°Who in the world are you? If you don¡¯t make things clear today, we¡¯re going to the police station!¡± The woman crossed her arms and sneered: ¡°Call the police? I have no fear, even if I have to slap this shameless mistress in the police station!¡± Mistress? Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning were both taken aback. With great effort, Qiao Ning stood up, her face pale. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you! Make it clear, what¡¯s this mistress¡¯ you¡¯re talking about?¡± The woman¡¯s glare intensified, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you don¡¯t know Su Zigao!¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, a realization suddenly dawning on her. ¡°You, who are you to Su Zigao?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his fiancee!¡± The woman retorted emotionally, ¡°But you went and seduced him. Shameless wretch, I warn you, stay away from him, or next time I will ruin you!¡± Qiao Ning abruptly lost her temper, ¡°These words should be addressed to you! Please warn Su Zigao to keep his distance. 1 don¡¯t want to see him at all!¡± ¡°It better be that way, otherwise I won¡¯t spare you! Today was a little lesson for you, next time you won¡¯t be so lucky!¡± The woman harshly threatened and then turned to leave, leaving Qiao Ning desperately standing there. The surrounding people were all watching, but that was not what embarrassed Qiao Ning most. What she couldn¡¯t bear the most was that Chai Xiyang was merely staring at her coldly, a touch of icy ridicule shimmering in his eyes¡­ Suddenly, Qiao Ning was deeply wounded by his gaze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She panicked and averted her eyes, before rushing to the restroom with her hand over her mouth ¨C ¡°Qiao Ning!¡± Hai Xiaotang anxiously chased after her. ¡°Splash, splash ¡ª¡± Qiao Ning turned on the faucet, splashing water on her face non-stop. Her breathing was heavy, and her hair had become wet from the water. Hai Xiaotang stood quietly next to her without disturbing her.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Chapter 221: The Lonely Slender Figure i Chapter 221: Chapter 221: The Lonely Slender Figure i After a long time, Qiao Ning finally lifted her head, then gave the mirror a hoarse laugh, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry to have shown you such a disgrace.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at her red eyes, handed her a handkerchief and said, ¡°I¡¯m not laughing at you, I just hope you¡¯re okay.¡± Qiao Ning took the handkerchief sadly and dabbed at the tear stains on her face. Hai Xiaotang also took some tissues and started wiping the soup stains off her body. After their clean-up, Qiao Ning¡¯s emotions seemed to slowly stabilize. ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m not a homewrecker, do you believe me?¡± She suddenly asked. Without hesitation, Hai Xiaotang replied, ¡°I believe you!¡± Qiao Ning immediately felt a warmth spread in her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t like Su Zigao, I never flirted with him, I didn¡¯t know he had a fiancee. I really despise him, I truly don¡¯t like him¡­¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up, ¡°Qiao Ning, 1 know you despise him. That sort of man, you¡¯d never like. It must have been him pestering you, you had nothing to do with it.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again, she said gratefully: ¡°Thank you for believing me.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, everyone will believe you. Really.¡± No, Chai Xiyang does not believe her! In his eyes, she had always been a wicked woman, always trying to seduce men. She didn¡¯t want the entire world to believe her, she just wanted him to¡­ But clearly, that was impossible. Thinking of his cold, mocking gaze, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart ached once more. Leaning against the sink, she lowered her eyes, suddenly saying dejectedly, ¡°Xiaotang, did you know? Su Zigao was introduced to me by my mom.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Ning gave a bitter smile, ¡°Because Su Zigao showed interest in me, she wanted to set us up together¡­¡± ¡°Your mother probably didn¡¯t know he has a fiancee.¡± ¡°¡­¡± who knows, maybe she knew, maybe she didn¡¯t. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t say any more, there were many things she found impossible to voice. Although she really wanted to find someone to confide in, she simply couldn¡¯t. Hai Xiaotang somehow sensed the overbearing pain in her heart, it was a feeling she was too familiar with. Because she had her own unable-to-voice sorrows¡­ This only made Hai Xiaotang even more curious about what she had been through in her past. But she knew Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t tell her, because by the time she could, her pain would have already disappeared. At least for now, she seemed unable to let go of everything from her past. Just like her¡­ After saying goodbye to Hai Xiaotang, Qiao Ning returned home. The Chai Family¡¯s villa was large, but it was always empty, devoid of any signs of life. Her mother and Chai Xiyang¡¯s father were always socializing outside or going out for entertainment. There were very few servants in the house, and Chai Xiyang was always out late and in early. Often, she was the only one in the house. No, this wasn¡¯t her home either, this was the Chai Family residence. She was only temporarily living here. Qiao Ning stood in the grand living room, looking at everything around her, not feeling a sense of belonging at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because there was no one here she could rely on, nobody who cared for her. But what was ¡®caring¡¯? She didn¡¯t even dare to hope for that anymore. Thinking about this, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter laugh. At the same time, she heard Chai Xiyang entering the house. Upon entering, he saw Qiao Ning¡¯s lonely, delicate silhouette.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Hate her to the Bone i Chapter 222: Chapter 222: Hate her to the Bone i Then, she turned her head to look at him. Chai Xiyang immediately saw her tear-filled eyes and slightly reddened cheeks. Qiao Ning had always been sweet and adorable since childhood, with a touch of charming appeal. Whenever she looked at someone with her clear, doe-like eyes, it would give them a desire to cherish and care for her. Especially when she cried, she exhibited an image full of pitiful beauty. No matter man or woman, young or old, they would easily grow fond of her. The men even more so. Upon seeing her, they would easily generate a surge of impulse to pamper her, possess her, even ravage her! In this moment, seeing her pitiful yet captivating appearance, Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze involuntarily wavered. However, it didn¡¯t take long for his psyche to revert to its hard state, a hint of icy mockery curling up at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Qiao Ning, drop the pitiful act, it no longer works on me!¡± He said with a cold laugh. Qiao Ning slightly stunned, a trace of pain quickly flashed within her eyes. The tears that were about to overflow in her eyes were forcefully held back as she widened them! She couldn¡¯t cry in front of him, because he would only think it was all a pretense. Yet, to him, her change was merely an inability to keep up her disguise. Chai Xiyang stepped forward, his dark eyes icy as he stared at her, ¡°What a shame, that only 1 know your true colors. Aside from me, everyone else must think you are so pitiful, so in need of protection and love, right?¡± Qiao Ning bit her lip, denying, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Chai Xiyang gave a cold laugh, his gaze sharp and dark, ¡°You don¡¯t? Then what¡¯s the story with those men? A Wang Qiang who was willing to commit a crime for you, and now a Su Zigao who doesn¡¯t care about his fiance anymore, just for you. Qiao Ning, 1 never thought your charms were this powerful, even Su Zigao fell into your grasp!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, I never led him on, I don¡¯t even like him, he wouldn¡¯t leave me alone!¡± Qiao Ning refuted, feeling ashamed and annoyed. But Chai Xiyang had long stopped believing her. He laughed mockingly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to deny it in front of me, I¡¯ve known your true colors for a long time. After all, I was the first man you seduced!¡± A tremor passed through Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes. Just the thought of everything that had happened in the past caused her chest to feel tight. Yet, she had nothing good to explain anymore. Because no matter how she explained, he would never believe her. Moreover, he had long harbored a deep hatred for her¡­ Thinking about all of this, Qiao Ning suddenly felt too overwhelmed to face him. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, the point is, I¡¯m not the person you think I am!¡± Stated with resolution, Qiao Ning then tried to leave. However, just as she took a step, her wrist was suddenly seized, and her body was pulled over! Qiao Ning looked up in astonishment, meeting his dark and gloomy eyes. Chai Xiyang smirked with a cold, mocking grin, ¡°Qiao Ning, is it amusing to always play the chaste martyr in front of me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you know, your act disgusts me!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes welled up red, ¡°I¡¯m not pretending! I didn¡¯t do anything! Why won¡¯t you believe me?!¡± Chai Xiyang laughed even more mockingly, ¡°Right, I won¡¯t believe you! What a pity that everyone else in this world believes you. However, what if they knew you were in my bed at 16, do you think they would still believe you?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, her body barely able to stand upright. The incident that happened when she was 16, was simply the worst nightmare of her life! Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Chapter 223: 9999 Roses_1 Chapter 223: Chapter 223: 9999 Roses_1 Chai Xiyang assumed that site was feeling guilty and frightened. He leaned in close to her with an ambiguous smile, his voice, however, was devoid of warmth. ¡°You can rest assured, I won¡¯t spread the story around! That kind of past is so disgraceful, I feel embarrassed just mentioning it.¡± Having said that, he scoffed coldly, let go of her, and turned to stride up the stairs. He left Qiao Ning alone, standing there for a long time. After that, her mind was filled with thoughts¡­ She thought about her past with Chai Xiyang. There were happy times, joyful moments, and also many instances of sadness¡­ People usually say that being sixteen is a girl¡¯s brightest time. But after she turned sixteen, her world became gray. Because after that, there was no longer any joy between her and Chai Xiyang¡­ In stark contrast to Qiao Ning¡¯s situation, Hai Xiaotang arrived home to see her living room filled with red roses! The coffee table, sofa, TV, floor, spiral staircase¡­ Everywhere held finely crafted baskets full of vivid roses. If she hadn¡¯t made sure she was at the right house, Hai Xiaotang would¡¯ve thought she had accidentally wandered into a rose garden! ¡°Mrs. Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise. Mrs. Zhang, who was arranging the roses, beamed, ¡°Miss, all of these were sent by Young Master Dongfang. So many roses! I heard there are 9999 of them. I tooka quick count earlier and it¡¯s true!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Has Dongfang Yu gone insane? Right at that moment, her phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Are you home?¡± Dongfang Yu asked cheerfully, ¡°Did you see the roses? Do you like them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied honestly, ¡°Wiry did you send so many?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood instantly soured, ¡°I thought you would like them! What is it then? Don¡¯t like red roses? What flowers do you like?¡± ¡°So whatever I like, you¡¯ll send me loads of?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted instead of answering. ¡°Yes ¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s response was confident and unhesitant, ¡°So what do you like?¡± ¡°I like nothing. Dongfang Yu, gifts aren¡¯t a measure of anything. Don¡¯t ever do something like this again.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s good mood was completely ruined; he said darkly: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you rejecting my goodwill? Have you forgotten what you promised me?!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but I will accept your goodwill selectively; I won¡¯t accept all of it¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to explain, but before she could finish, Dongfang Yu blew up. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you trying to go back on your word?! Today you tell me you¡¯ll only accept my goodwill selectively, tomorrow you¡¯ll say you don¡¯t want any of it?! Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you dare go back on what you promised!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a headache, ¡°So, you want me to comply with you unconditionally, and accept everything you give?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, I gave you a chance in the hopes of growing naturally. I won¡¯t deliberately accommodate anything just because I gave you a chance, so if I don¡¯t like the flowers you send that means I don¡¯t like them, I don¡¯t want to pretend to like them. However, thank you, but next time, don¡¯t send anything. Let¡¯s interact naturally.¡± Having said that, Hai Xiaotang immediately hung up the call. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Dongfang Yu looked gloomy on the other end of the call, he curiously remained calm. He just thought that Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand him. He may think that sending her gifts is natural, but she doesn¡¯t. * We highly recommend another rebirth novel by Concubine named ¡°Sworn Not to Marry: The Global High-Society Wife¡±. Enjoy! Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Chapter 224: I’ll Gift It If I Want To _1 Chapter 224: Chapter 224: I¡¯ll Gift It If I Want To _1 He still wanted to give her many other things, all impulsively thought of, not deliberately planned. But since she didn¡¯t like roses, he could send other things. He didn¡¯t believe there wouldn¡¯t be a single thing she didn¡¯t like. Then, the next day, Hai Xiaotang received a series of the latest high-end jewellery. She also received a limited-edition Maserati sports car in red. All these things combined, easily worth over a hundred million. Mama Zhang was very pleased, ¡°Miss, young master Dongfang treats you so well, showering you with so many expensive gifts. He must have realized how good you are after your divorce! Miss, your past efforts were not in vain.¡± Hai Zhiyuan also laughed and told her: ¡°Xiaotang, it seems Ayu is seriously trying to mend the relationship between you two. Considering his sincerity, you should give him another chance.¡± Hai Xiaotang forced a smile, then retreated to her room to call Dongfang Yu. ¡°Dongfang Yu, didn¡¯t I tell you not to send me anything yesterday?!¡± Dongfang Yu spoke as if it was his right, ¡°I thought you were just saying not to send roses, not anything else.¡± ¡°Alright then, listen to me. Don¡¯t send anything, 1 don¡¯t need anything¡­¡± Dongfang Yu cut her off, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you wanted to let our relationship develop naturally?¡± Hai Xiaotang was a little bewildered by his logic, ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Good, I also want to develop naturally with you.¡± ¡°Then stop sending me these things¡­¡± ¡°But this is just what I consider to be the most natural way to behave. You might think it¡¯s unnatural, but 1 think it¡¯s very natural, I can¡¯t control my intense desire to give you gifts!¡± ¡± ¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded. Dongfang Yu concluded, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, when you give me a chance, I try my best to grasp it. I¡¯m not going to stop just because you think it¡¯s unnatural. If 1 want to give, I¡¯ll give. You can¡¯t make me pretend not to want to. I don¡¯t want to go against my feelings. But 1 still appreciate that you accept my gifts, and hope you can understand my thoughts and let me develop naturally with you.¡± After saying that, he hung up. Hai Xiaotang was stunned! Was he mimicking the way she talks? It¡¯s as if he returned her words from yesterday, repackaged but still untouched! Hai Xiaotang stared at her phone, feeling both irritated and amused. However, she still put all the jewelry into the sports car and had her driver take it back to Dongfang Yu. As a result, Dongfang Yu sent someone to bring the car back, and also brought a message for her. ¡°Miss Hai, young master Dongfang says that once these things are given, they won¡¯t be taken back. If you really don¡¯t like them, then discard them. He¡¯ll send you better ones.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say anything, she just dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number. ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you insist on this, then there¡¯s no need for us to continue. I take back the chance I gave you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You dare ¡± Shortly, Dongfang Yu grunted through gritted teeth. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t scared of him, ¡°Do you want to see if 1 dare? If you push me like this, there¡¯s nothing 1 won¡¯t do!¡± Dongfang Yu wanted to say it was he who could do anything. But he didn¡¯t want to push her too hard. After all, this chance was hard-won. Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t a fool, he seized the opportunity to make a request, ¡°If you want me to take back the gifts, fine. Join me for dinner tonight. I¡¯ve booked a table at Century Hotel. If you come, I¡¯ll take back everything. You can only choose one..¡± Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Only Missing Hai Xiaotang i Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Only Missing Hai Xiaotang i Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t outright refuse, instead she mockingly retorted, ¡°I do not want to have dinner with a wounded person. What would I do if you faint halfway?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I will not have dinner with an unhealthy person!¡± Hai Xiaotang asserted firmly. However, Dongfang Yu chuckled. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled by his deep, pleasing laughter, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re worrying about me!¡± He asserted confidently. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°When did I?¡± But Dongfang Yu was convinced that she was indeed concerned about him. He chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t eat today, but the day after tomorrow for dinner. I¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, so the day after that should be fine, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang did want to decline, but was afraid he might misinterpret again that she was concerned about him. Besides, it was his own body; if he didn¡¯t cherish it, why should she bother arguing? ¡°Whatever!¡± Hai Xiaotang said dismissively. Dongfang Yu laughed again: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you are concerned about me, just admit it, I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± She didn¡¯t have time to respond, because as soon as he finished speaking, he hung up quickly. Hai Xiaotang was incensed. She really didn¡¯t care about him! If this happened with someone else, she would have responded the same way, how was she caring for him? ¡°He really fancies himself¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang murmured disdainfully while staring at her phone, then lifted her head to see Aunt Zhang standing in front of her, smiling ambiguously. ¡°Miss, when your cousin¡¯s health improves, please invite him to our house for a meal,¡± Aunt Zhang said, grinning from ear to ear. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face fell instantly, ¡°Aunt Zhang, have you forgotten that I¡¯m already divorced?¡± Aunt Zhang realized it and laughed, ¡°Oh, I just forgot. But it¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll have to call him your cousin sooner or later¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, Dongfang Yu and I will not remarry!¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out instinctively. After saying that she froze. Even though she gave Dongfang Yu a chance, deep down she still wanted to keep her distance from him. Giving him a chance was just meant to make him give up hope¡­ Yes, Hai Xiaotang had deceived Dongfang Yu. That was her truest thought deep in her heart; she just didn¡¯t want to continue the entanglement. Perhaps giving him a chance would extinguish the hope though he could not win her heart back, with no regrets or bitterness left. Only after having tried and failed can one truly give up hope. Otherwise, everyone would harbor some luck. She intended to kill his hope completely, not out of malice, but deliberately. Because she knew, no matter what, she would never look back. She only had to let nature take its course to achieve her goal. Of course, if she was genuinely moved by him, she wouldn¡¯t mind starting over. But she knew the chances of being touched enough to turn back were next to nothing¡­ It took her a lifetime to let go of everything from the past. So, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to turn back. She doesn¡¯t mind being friends with him in this life, getting along harmoniously, but as lovers¡­ it¡¯s just too tough. Dongfang Yu was not aware of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s thoughts. He lay in the hospital, bored and unwilling to work or do anything else. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could only think about Hai Xiaotang. From the moment she had left the previous day, he missed her terribly, every minute, every second. From the previous day to now, he had not seen her in a day and the saying ¡®A day apart seems like three seasons¡¯ could not fully express his longing. He even regretted why he had set the dinner date the day after tomorrow. He should have scheduled it for today, and even right now! Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Refusing to Sign for a Living Personi Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Refusing to Sign for a Living Personi Hai Xiaotang had no idea what Dongfang Yu thought of her. Today, she didn¡¯t go to the library, choosing to study at home instead. Hai Xiaotang was certainly hardworking now, pouring into her studies as much as two or three times the time her classmates would. What was that saying again? The tears you shed in marriage are the water that got into your brain when you chose your husband. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t think of anything more fitting to describe her situation. Even the sweat she was pouring out for her studies could be considered the water that got into her brain when she chose her husband¡­ Hai Xiaotang just wanted to drain all that water from her brain now, even if the process was painful. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be any space left in her head for anything else. Before she knew it, Hai Xiaotang had studied until evening. As night fell, the warm lights lit up in the old Hai Family residence. Dongfang Yu¡¯s car was parked outside the gate, a glance through the window would reveal the light on in her room. The man¡¯s lips curved into a tiny smirk and instructed the driver lightly, ¡°Go knock on the door.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a while, Nanny Zhang knocked on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s bedroom door, ¡°Miss, someone sent you a package. They said it needs your personal signature.¡± Hai Xiaotang lifted her head from her desk in surprise, ¡°My package?¡± ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s pretty big.¡± Nanny Zhang replied with a smile. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, she hadn¡¯t bought anything. Where could this package be from? Could it be from someone else? From Dongfang Yu? Nonetheless, Hai Xiaotang decided to go downstairs to collect the package. As soon as she stepped out the front door, she saw a luxurious Lincoln car! She recognized the car right away, one of the vehicles owned by the Dongfang family! The car door was open, with Dongfang Yu lounging inside, his gaze fixed on her, a faint smile playing on his lips. Hai Xiaotang knew instantly that she had been duped. She replied grumpily, ¡°Indeed, a very large package. But it¡¯s too expensive, 1 can¡¯t afford it, so I refuse it!¡± Upon finishing, she turned around to leave. ¡°Hai Xiaotang.¡± Dongfang Yu burst into laughter, ¡°This package is free of charge. Hai Xiaotang turned back, ¡°I still can¡¯t accept it. You should return it.¡± ¡°Only you can accept it. And you can¡¯t refuse!¡± ¡°Sorry, I never sign for living people. It¡¯s illegal.¡± ¡°Living people?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, ¡°The package I sent you was this.¡± He lifted a beautifully wrapped food box, with a picture of a roast duck that appeared to be wafting its own aroma. As soon as Hai Xiaotang saw the box, her appetite quite shamelessly kicked in. Dongfang Yu flashed a light smile: ¡°Your favourite Su¡¯s roast duck. After studying all evening, you can have a few bites. I think it would definitely invigorate you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. How did he know that when she was studying, she always wanted to eat roast duck? She had always eaten it at home and never in front of him! There must have been a traitor in the house¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu beckoned, ¡°Come and get it. My health isn¡¯t too good, I can¡¯t leave the car.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied flatly: ¡°If you¡¯re not well, then you shouldn¡¯t be coming here. If anything happens to you because of me, I won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s laughter grew even more pleasant, ¡°I know you care about me, that¡¯s why I plan to leave as soon as I¡¯ve delivered the duck. 1 don¡¯t want you to worry too much.¡± ¡°Who cares about you!¡± Hai Xiaotang thought he was too narcissistic. Her concerns were really quite ordinary, and they weren¡¯t because she cared about him. ¡°Whether you care about me or not, please take the roast duck. I care about you.¡± Dongfang Yu said sincerely. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stood still, not moving an inch.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Chapter 227 Don’t move, I’ll just give you a hug_i Chapter 227: Chapter 227 Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll just give you a hug_i Dongfang Yu asked hesitantly, ¡°What, you can¡¯t even accept a roast duck?¡± It¡¯s not that she couldn¡¯t, it¡¯s just that her feelings were a bit complicated. He had rushed here from the hospital just to deliver her a roast duck? Seeing that she wasn¡¯t going over, Dongfang Yu made a move to get out of the car. Hai Xiaotang helplessly walked over and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± As soon as she reached out her hand, her wrist was forcefully grabbed by him. ¡°Alt¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was abruptly yanked over and then fell into a broad and sturdy embrace. Dongfang Yu hugged her with both arms, his face rubbing against hers a few times. Hai Xiaotang was startled: ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, I just want to hold you for a bit!¡± Dongfang Yu tightened his arms, deeply breathing in her scent. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body stiffened, ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think you can take advantage of me!¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to ignore her words, and in a deep voice said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I really miss you. 1 missed you yesterday, and it continues right now, so I couldn¡¯t help but come.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned:¡±¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave¡­¡± He just wanted to hold her like this, till the end of time. Even if his thoughts were strange, he couldn¡¯t control them. Because he enjoyed the feeling of loving her. It filled him with happiness. However, with the joy also came pain¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang, be with me!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly said, his tone serious, ¡°Let¡¯s remarry, let¡¯s do it tomorrow!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly pushed him away, completely ignoring his words, and simply said: ¡°Hand over the duck!¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly stunned as he stared at her: ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not giving it, never mind.¡± She was about to leave when Dongfang Yu quickly grabbed her and shoved the box into her hands, ¡°Take it.¡± But he didn¡¯t let go, and Hai Xiaotang raised an eyebrow: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would leave once you delivered the duck? You can let go now.¡± Dongfang Yu gave a charming smile: ¡°Or we can go for dinner now, it¡¯s on me. Anything you want to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had dinner, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a walk by the river, or find somewhere fun?¡± Hai Xiaotang bluntly questioned: ¡°With a patient who¡¯s had broken ribs and internal injuries? Also, did you make a pre-booking? My time is valuable, and 1 don¡¯t accept just any date.¡± ¡°When are you free then? I¡¯ll book it now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it depends.¡± ¡°Are you free tomorrow night?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely free the day after tomorrow, right? We even agreed to have dinner.¡± ¡°I am free the day after tomorrow, but you need to take back everything you gave me. If not, I won¡¯t be free then.¡± Dongfang Yu laughed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m realizing now, you like to call the shots? But 1 like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about calling the shots. It¡¯s about doing what needs to be done!¡± Hai Xiaotang said indifferently. Dongfang Yu nodded, saying in a low voice: ¡°1 understand¡­¡± He should have understood her character earlier. She was very direct, acting as she thought, and almost never covering up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So her current attitude towards him wasn¡¯t a deliberate game of push-and-pull ¡ª it really was just her attitude. But her attitude now was much better than before. At least she wasn¡¯t completely rejecting him, not wanting to be strangers and having nothing to do with him. If there was such improvement, Dongfang Yu was already very happy. He believed that her attitude towards him will continue to improve with time.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Date with Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 228: Chapter 228: Date with Dongfang Yu_1 Dongfang Yu immediately calmed down. He was confident he could win her over anyway, and she could only be his! Gripping her hand tightly, he reluctantly said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Despite his words, he still held onto her and didn¡¯t let go. Hal Xiaotang was totally helpless, ¡°I need to go study, you should leave too.¡± ¡°How about a goodnight kiss?¡± ¡°No¡­ummm¡­¡± Her body was suddenly yanked towards him, their lips meeting! Night fell. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t calm her mind for studying. The roast duck at her side was cold, but its aroma was still tempting. Hai Xiaotang glanced at the roast duck and ultimately decided to abandon her studies for food! After happily finishing the roast duck, she went to bed. Lying on the soft bed, she tossed and turned for a long time before she fell asleep. Surely, it must be because she ate too much roast duck¡­ The next day was Monday. Hai Xiaotang got up early for classes. The whole day was busy, studying was indeed an effort-taking task. That day, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t contact her. Hai Xiaotang was delightfully at peace, but in her heart, she was inexplicably looking forward to their date the next night. On Tuesday, she had many classes, mostly in the sciences. Hai Xiaotang was overwhelmed by heaps of data and formulas, and had completely forgotten about her date with Dongfang Yu that evening. It wasn¡¯t until school let out in the afternoon that she remembered about the date because of a sudden call from Dongfang Yu. ¡°I¡¯m at your school¡¯s gate, when are you coming out?¡± Dongfang Yu asked. Hai Xiaotang stunned, said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a moment.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± After hanging up, Hai Xiaotang headed towards the school gate, slightly quickening her pace. Before she had completely exited the gate, she saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s car parked outside the school from a distance. The luxurious Rolls-Royce was very appealing and drew numerous students who couldn¡¯t help but secretly gather around it, taking photos with their mobiles. Fortunately, Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t waiting outside, or the crowd would be even larger! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to be gawked at with him¡­ She stopped in her tracks, hid herself, and called Dongfang Yu. ¡°Hello, are you out yet?¡± Dongfang Yu asked as soon as he answered. Hai Xiaotang lowered her voice and said, ¡°I took a shortcut and I¡¯m waiting for you at the traffic lights near the gate. Come here.¡± Dongfang Yu was not suspicious and asked his driver to do as she said. Seeing his car leaving, Hai Xiaotang heaved a sigh of relief. Then she started running because it was a 10-minute walk from the school gate to the traffic lights! As she ran Hai Xiaotang complained, what was Dongfang Yu thinking! It was one thing to pick her up, but why in a Rolls-Royce! Didn¡¯t he know that this kind of car was considered sacred in their innocent school? Luckily, she noticed it in advance, or else she would definitely be the hot topic on the school forum the next day! Anyway, she must warn him this time, not to drive such a flashy car next time. Before Hai Xiaotang reached the traffic light, her mobile rang. Of course, it was a call from Dongfang Yu. ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± she said as soon as she answered, out of breath. Yes, she was exhausted. Carrying several pounds of books and running like a madwoman, no wonder she was tired! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, she saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s car. But it was parked on the opposite side of the street as he couldn¡¯t park on this side. Hai Xiaotang noticed that there were not many cars on the street, so instead of going through the subway, she directly ran across. Dongfang Yu in the car also saw her. Noticing her boldly weaving through traffic, he was frightened and immediately got out of the car and hurried towards her! * I¡¯ll update again tonight, and make up during the day. Sorry darlings~ Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Being Scolded Like a Grandsoni Chapter 229: Chapter 229: Being Scolded Like a Grandsoni Just as they were about to meet, a black sedan suddenly rushed towards Hai Xiaotang¡ª ¡°Watch out!¡± Dongfang Yu quickly pulled her away, narrowly avoiding danger. Once Hai Xiaotang had regained her composure, the man cast a cold glance at the car! The black sedan had clearly seen them but showed no sign of stopping, rapidly driving away instead. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but suspect that it was intentional¡­ Quickly pulling Hai Xiaotang back into the car, he began to scold her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, how old are you? Don¡¯t you know that crossing the road recklessly is wrong?!¡± Knowing she was in the wrong, Hai Xiaotang muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen¡­¡± ¡°Who does expect something to happen? I¡¯ve noticed you have quite a disregard for traffic regulations! Is it that you don¡¯t understand or you intentionally ignore them?!¡± ¡°When have I disregarded traffic rules?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°This time really was an exception¡­¡± ¡°You dare to argue!¡± Dongfang Yu, having been scared stiff earlier, was now seething with anger, ¡°The car accident that almost happened last time, and almost getting hit this time. Wasn¡¯t all of this caused by you not obeying the rules?¡± The last time it was because he upset her, this time it was because of him¡­ Yes, it was all because of him! With this realization, Hai Xiaotang was instantly enraged, defiantly retorting, ¡°Dongfang Yu, if it wasn¡¯t for your crazy decision to drive such a flashy car to school, would I have to dodge you, rush over so recklessly, nearly causing an accident?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s demeanor instantly darkened, ¡°So, it¡¯s all my fault then?¡± ¡°At least you share some blame. You driving that car to school, isn¡¯t that purposefully making me stand out! If I stand out, how can I study peacefully?¡± Dongfang Yu was left speechless by his anger. All his cars were high-end models. No matter what car he drove here, it would make her stand out¡­ ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have jaywalked. What¡¯s wrong with using the underground passage?¡± ¡°I¡­ I was just trying to¡­ save time¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was afraid of making him wait but she didn¡¯t want to admit it, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Let¡¯s forget about dinner. I¡¯m not in the mood to eat.¡± With that, she was about to open the door and get out. Dongfang Yu grabbed her arm and ordered the driver up front in a deep voice: ¡°Drive¡ª¡± ¡°Yes, young master!¡± The car immediately drove off, leaving Hai Xiaotang with no chance to get out. However, all the way, she was still somewhat angry, ignoring Dongfang Yu. She felt humiliated being scolded by him¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care for her, focused on texting, his mood was still gloomy. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t sure what he was doing, assuming he was working. Actually, Dongfang Yu was having someone investigate that car from just now¡­ After conveying his instructions, he looked at the sulking Hai Xiaotang, and the anger in his heart evaporated entirely. He wanted to take hold of her hand, but Hai Xiaotang impatiently struggled. Consequently, he held onto it firmly, not allowing her to break free. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I was genuinely scared just now.¡± He looked at her and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If something were to happen to you, what am I supposed to do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°If something happens to me, it doesn¡¯t mean it happens to you, why would you need to do anything?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes burned passionately, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, you getting hurt is worse than me getting hurt?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ let me go, we¡¯re not that close¡­¡± ¡°We may not be close, but I am close to you!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly said shamelessly. Hai Xiaotang was momentarily speechless, she hadn¡¯t expected him to have such thick skin! Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Chapter 230: No need to serve him like a grand unclei Chapter 230: Chapter 230: No need to serve him like a grand unclei ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be mad anymore, I¡¯m only harsh with you because I worry too much about you.¡± Dongfang Yu tenderly ruffled her hair, his voice had softened significantly. ¡°You¡¯re right, I messed up this time, I won¡¯t drive such a flashy car next time I visit you. Don¡¯t be mad anymore, okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t the type to hold a grudge. He had already apologized, so she didn¡¯t want to press it further. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s forget about this issue and not bring it up again.¡± she said uncomfortably. Dongfang Yu laughed, and affectionately ruffled her hair again. Hai Xiaotang became impatient, ¡°Enough, stop ruffling my hair, I¡¯m not a puppy-¡± Dongfang Yu laughed while continuing to ruffle her hair, ¡°You¡¯re more adorable than a puppy, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you touch my hair again, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± But Dongfang Yu kept fearlessly ruffling her hair, forcing Hai Xiaotang to make good on her threat. For the rest of the ride, all they did was bicker. But strangely enough, all this quarreling somehow made their interaction more harmonious. Upon reaching their destination, she got out of the car and wondered why she had subconsciously started arguing with him. Back in the days when she loved him, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to quarrel with him, always walking on eggshells to accommodate his mood. She would never have imagined freely bickering with him like this. Even when Dongfang Yu was in the wrong, she didn¡¯t have the courage to challenge him, always hinting indirectly. The moment he showed any signs of impatience, she wouldn¡¯t dare say anything at all. Now, she was free to do as she pleased, no longer needing to humble herself to his whims. Hai Xiaotang pondered, realizing that their relationship had been unequal from the get-go. Because she loved him too deeply, she had surrendered all her power from the beginning. Now that she no longer loved him, she didn¡¯t have to treat him as if he were superior. However, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that being herself felt¡­ wonderful! Today, Dongfang Yu had booked the top-floor rotating restaurant at the Century Hotel. The expansive, luxurious restaurant only had two guests today ¨C just the two of them. The hotel had even started up the ceiling¡¯s electronic scenery screen to entertain them. The screen displayed a dazzling array of stars, shining brightly. Rows of waiters in uniform stood at attention, ready to serve them. Dongfang Yu pulled out a chair for Hai Xiaotang and courteously invited her to sit. As soon as she sat down, the sound of beautiful piano music filled the air. Hai Xiaotang turned her gaze towards the stage, only to be surprised by the pianist! Wasn¡¯t he the city¡¯s most famous pianist?! Dongfang Yu had actually invited a pianist to play¡­ Dongfang Yu sat down across from her and presented her with a large bouquet of roses. ¡°I meticulously prepared tonight¡¯s dinner specially for you. I hope it meets your satisfaction.¡± Hai Xiaotang accepted the roses with a twinkling look in her eyes and a calm response, ¡°Thankyou.¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and motioned for the servers to begin serving the meal. Shortly after, beautifully garnished dishes began arriving one after another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The elongated dining table quickly filled with a variety of exquisite haute cuisine. The waiters also poured them some aged red wine. Dongfang Yu hoisted his glass, gazing intensely at her, ¡°Let¡¯s get started with a drink.¡± Ever since they had entered the hotel, Hai Xiaotang had felt as if she were merely following Dongfang Yu¡¯s lead, like a puppet. When he proposed a toast, she just raised her glass and clinked it with his¡­ However, just as they were about to take a sip, and just when the atmosphere was at its most enchanting, a few police officers suddenly entered from outside! Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Chapter 2311 Just Believe in the President 1 Chapter 231: Chapter 2311 Just Believe in the President 1 ¡°Mr. Dongfang Yu, sorry to disturb you! We need you to come to the police station for an investigation regarding Miss LinXinxin¡¯s case, please!¡± The police got straight to the point as soon as they arrived. The case of Lin Xinxin being violated at the hotel hadn¡¯t made any progress until now. The police couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove Dongfang Yu¡¯s innocence. Of course, there wasn¡¯t concrete evidence to prove that Dongfang Yu was definitely the culprit. So they wanted to take them to the police station today for a thorough questioning. Interrupted by the police, even if Dongfang Yu wanted to finish his meal first, Hai Xiaotang had lost her appetite. Her rejection and disgust for Lin Xinxin had gotten to the point where just hearing her name made her uncomfortable. Dongfang Yu understood what she was thinking, out of options, he could only ask his driver to take her home first, while he went with the police to the station. At the same time, he wanted to clear this matter up as soon as possible, otherwise it would certainly affect Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attitude towards him! Before Hai Xiaotang got in the car, Dongfang Yu asked her in a low voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you trust me?¡± Looking at his determined and transparent eyes, Hai Xiaotang replied nonchalantly, ¡°In fact, I have always trusted you in this matter. But I still think you should stop bothering me, I don¡¯t like getting involved in these things.¡± With that, she got directly into the car, and closed the door! ¡°Drive!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Hai.¡± The driver immediately started the car and left. Hai Xiaotang gave Dongfang Yu a cold glance and looked away. Dongfang Yu, however, kept staring at her profile, his expression dark. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, let¡¯s get in the car.¡± The police came over to remind him. Dongfang Yu straightened up his suit and got into the police car with a cold demeanor! However, he wasn¡¯t being taken away as a criminal; before the case was cleared up, all the police treated him with a lot of respect and courtesy. Lin Xinxin was also at the police station when Dongfang Yu arrived! Seeing him, Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes had an expression of desire to speak but hesitating, seemingly carrying some kind of apologetic attitude. But Dongfang Yu¡¯s attitude was very cold, as if he didn¡¯t know her at all. He hadn¡¯t been like this before¡­ Lin Xinxin remembered when she first came to Dongfang. She had won a special prize in a design competition, and then she had the opportunity to work under his leadership for a while. Back then, his attitude towards her was very good. If she encountered difficulties at work, he would encourage her and find others to help her solve them. Once, when a senior reprimanded her, it was him who stood up for her and spoke out for justice. And, due to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s jealousy and multiple attempts to target her because they were close, he had always handled matters siding with her. But later, his attitude towards her slowly changed. Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t understand what she had done to suddenly make him cold towards her. This time, his attitude was even colder ¡ª it could be described as icy and bone-chilling! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It must be this case that had caused a misunderstanding, and he had prejudice against her. Lin Xinxin felt very bad, so when the police interrogated her, she directly said, ¡°It¡¯s not him, the president, who did it. Although I don¡¯t know who did it, if he says it¡¯s not him then I believe him! I believe it¡¯s not him!¡± The police were slightly taken aback, not expecting her to say this. ¡°Miss Lin, we hope you can tell the truth about the case. Of course, if you are being threatened, you can tell us directly, and our police will guarantee your safety and rights!¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head in distress, ¡°I haven¡¯t been threatened, I just trust the president!¡± Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Who Wants to Deal with Hai Xiaotangl Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Who Wants to Deal with Hai Xiaotangl But the more she tried to clear her name hastily, the more she seemed to be just making excuses for Dongfang Yu. The police questioned her again and again, but she kept insisting on her version of the truth. Lin Xinxin even made a significant decision, ¡°I want to withdraw my complaint. I won¡¯t investigate this case any further! I don¡¯t even want to know the truth. Whatever happened, I¡¯ll accept it!¡± The police looked at her in utter disbelief. A trace of a smile appeared involuntarily at the corners of Dongfang Yu¡¯s mouth, which was however laced with coldness. ¡°Lin Xinxin, answer me truthfully,¡± he stared at her, ¡°After I left, did you open the door to the room?¡± ¡°No!¡± she answered without hesitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t open the door¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s smile faded, replaced by a glimmer of gloomy light in his eyes! ¡°If you did not open the door, then how were you violated? Whether or not I did it, I know very well. Since you didn¡¯t open the door, there is a high possibility that you are lying and falsely accusing me in this case!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s complexion turned deathly pale, ¡°I did not lie. Why would I lie about this kind of thing?¡± Dongfang Yu rose coolly, ¡°Who knows? If you want to withdraw the charge then do it right now. Otherwise, I will investigate this matter thoroughly. When that time comes, well, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡± With that, he turned on his heel and left. Dumbfounded, Lin Xinxin followed him, her face stricken. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, I really didn¡¯t lie¡­¡± she tried desperately to defend herself. The car that Dongfang Yu had summoned was waiting at the front of the police station for some time. Seeing him, the driver respectfully opened the car door. He halted, addressing Lin Xinxin coldly, ¡°Go to the finance department tomorrow and collect your wages, the company will also pay your penalty for breach of contract and any other compensation.¡± Lin Xinxin looked at him in shock, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, what are you saying?¡± ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡± With that, Dongfang Yu entered the car and drove off, leaving Lin Xinxin behind, struggling to accept the reality! Once Hai Xiaotang returned home, she withdrew to her room and devoted herself to studying as usual. She didn¡¯t care about whatever was happening to Dongfang Yu. All she wanted to focus on was not losing sight of her goal and to keep going! After leaving the police station, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t go to find her right away. He had other matters to attend to! The black sedan seen earlier in the day was quite dubious, and his intuition told him that he could not rest without looking into it. Fortunately, by nightfall, there was finally some progress. And it completely confirmed his suspicions! ¡°Mr. Dongfang, the car you asked us to locate has been found. It is an abandoned vehicle, left in the wilderness. We didn¡¯t see anyone there,¡± the man on the phone reported. Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyes sharply, ¡°Keep searching, we have to find that person!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After hanging up the phone with a gloomy expression, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t figure out who wanted to harm Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang had no enemies, and neither did he. But who was it that wanted to harm her? The thought that someone wanted to kill Hai Xiaotang made Dongfang Yu very anxious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He grabbed his coat and left the villa quickly to go to the old Hai Family home! Hai Xiaotang, oblivious to Dongfang Yu¡¯s arrival, was upstairs, focused on her studies. Downstairs, Dongfang Yu and Hai Zhiyuan had a quiet and lengthy conversation. Dongfang Yu went ahead and told the old man about the situation, with Hai Xiaotang¡¯s safety in mind. Hai Zhiyuan was shocked after hearing it, he too had no idea who would want to harm Hai Xiaotang. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Chapter 233:1 Am Here to Beg You 1 Chapter 233: Chapter 233:1 Am Here to Beg You 1 But this matter is very serious, he must take it seriously. ¡°Grandpa, I think it¡¯s better not to tell Xiaotang about this for now, so she won¡¯t be distracted from her studies. I will arrange for someone to protect her secretly.¡± Dongfang Yu suggested. The old man nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Dongfang Yu stood up, ¡°I want to go upstairs and check on her.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± At this time, the old man was full of worry, not caring about what he was about to do. Dongfang Yu went upstairs, gently pushed open Hai Xiaotang¡¯s door, and saw her sitting at her desk studying intently. She didn¡¯t even notice him as he approached. Hai Xiaotang was doing exercises, and she was muttering formulas under her breath. Looking at her soft profile, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze softened a lot. He didn¡¯t disturb her, just stared at her for a while before turning around to leave. The moment he closed the door, Hai Xiaotang slightly lifted her head, her gaze flickered. Actually, she knew that Dongfang Yu was behind her. Because his shadow was projected on the wall¡­ But since he didn¡¯t make a sound, she strangely pretended not to know he was there. Because she didn¡¯t know what to say to him, and she didn¡¯t want to face him either. As for how he dealt with things between him and Lin Xinxin, she didn¡¯t want to ask¡­ If possible, she wished he wouldn¡¯t contact her anymore. Unaffected by anything, Hai Xiaotang went to class as usual the next day. School let out early in the afternoon. As soon as she walked out of the school gate with her schoolbag, she was suddenly stopped by Lin Xinxin, who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere! Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment. Despite looking exhausted, Lin Xinxin held herself with an air of aloofness. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let¡¯s find a place and talk.¡± Her voice was also tinged with intense weariness. With an indifferent look on her face, Hai Xiaotang ignored her and continued walking. Lin Xinxin blocked her way again, ¡°I came to beg you!¡± She suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised. Lin Xinxin was begging her? Without caring about formalities anymore, Lin Xinxin said directly: ¡°I¡¯m willing to drop the charges, I won¡¯t pursue anything anymore. Can you ask the CEO not to fire me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more surprised. Dongfang Yu was going to fire her? With a distraught expression, Lin Xinxin said, ¡°Do you know how much effort I put in to get into Dongfang, and how much effort I put in to get to where I am today? I admit I shouldn¡¯t have fallen for the CEO, but I¡¯ve always liked him secretly, and I never thought about ruining your relationship. It was only after this incident happened that I felt very distressed, which is why I said those things to you that day. But I promise that I will stay away from the CEO in the future and try to forget him. I only ask to stay in Dongfang, I really don¡¯t want to lose this job!¡± By the end of her words, Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes were red from distress. It seemed that losing this job was as grave as losing her life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, Hai Xiaotang was unmoved after hearing her words. ¡°Lin Xinxin, you¡¯re begging the wrong person, you should go to Dongfang Yu!¡± ¡°I went to him, but he still wants to fire me. I can only come to you now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to come to me, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Hai Xiaotang said coldly and walked away. Lin Xinxin caught up with her and said in pain, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I beg you, I really can¡¯t lose this job, because it¡¯s very important to me!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t stop walking, her expression was devoid of any emotion, as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Hate You Too 1 Chapter 234: Chapter 234 Hate You Too 1 Lin Xinxin¡¯s pleas did not elicit any response from Hai Xiaotang. Angry, she questioned, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why do you hate me so much?!¡± What had she done wrong to be so inexplicably hated by her. Why was she so indifferent even when she begged so pitifully¡­ Hai Xiaotang looked at her pitiful appearance and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not that I hate you, I despise you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A twisted look of discomfort flashed across Lin Xinxin¡¯s face. Hai Xiaotang stopped talking and raised her hand to hail a car. Lin Xinxin grabbed her wrist and spat, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you think I wanted this to happen?!! The one who is suffering the most is me, okay?!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly shook her off. ¡°Lin Xinxin, whatever happens to you has nothing to do with me! I don¡¯t care how pitiful you are, stop bothering me in the future¡­¡± Before she could finish, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! Because Lin Xinxin suddenly knelt before her! ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She asked, surprised. Lin Xinxin clenched her fists and pleaded in pain, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m begging you on my knees, please help me, please¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± Suddenly, a car stopped in front of them! The car door was swiftly opened, and Dongfang Yu stepped out. Looking at everything in front of him, his brow furrowed in displeasure. Hai Xiaotang suddenly realized. Staring at Lin Xinxin, she gave a sarcastic laugh. ¡°So, you suddenly kneeled to me because you wanted to put on a show for him, right? Making him think I¡¯m bullying you again, right?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I myself wanted to kneel and beg you.¡± To Hai Xiaotang¡¯s surprise, she was really angry. She pointed at Dongfang Yu, ¡°The person you should be begging is here, go beg him! As for your kneeling, I can¡¯t take it!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu reached out to stop her, but Hai Xiaotang dodged him like she had been shocked, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The man¡¯s hand stiffened in mid-air. Hai Xiaotang glared at them and spat out in hatred, ¡°I really hate you two, please leave me alone!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, his aura instantly turning cold. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t spare them another glance and turned to run Dongfang Yu instinctively gave chase. ¡°President!¡± Lin Xinxin grabbed his hand, pleading sadly, ¡°Can you please not drive me away?¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Dongfang Yu coldly shrugged her off and hurriedly chased in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s direction! Lin Xinxin was thrown to the ground, her face filled with shock. A strong hint of resentment flashed in her eyes! ¡°Hai Xiaotang ¡± Dongfang Yu ran fast and caught up with her in no time. Hai Xiaotang instantly started to struggle violently, ¡°Let me go!¡± The man tightly grasped her wrists and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You hate Lin Xinxin, do you really need to hate me along with her too?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s chest rose and fell slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She stared at him and snapped, ¡°Yes, I hate both of you. I hate her and everything to do with her. I also hate you, is that okay?!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, his voice hoarse, ¡°Why? I¡¯ve got nothing to do with her, why do you have to hate me too?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I just hate you! Dongfang Yu, listen to me, I hate you, stop coming to find me, urn¡­¡± The angry man, unable to listen to her words anymore, decisively sealed her lips! He really, really hated to hear her talk like this. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Hai Xiaotang, Don’t Go with Himi Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Hai Xiaotang, Don¡¯t Go with Himi But he would never allow her to think so, never allow her to hate him! Lacking rationality, the man violently kissed her in punishment, wishing he could merge her into his blood and bones. So she could never leave him! Hai Xiaotang struggled fiercely and tears streamed down her cheeks. Just when she could no longer bear her animosity towards him, Dongfang Yu¡¯s body was suddenly pulled away¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± A fierce punch landed on his face. Dongfang Yu staggered back a few steps. Seeing the threatening stance of Tao Yi, his aura became equally dangerous. Hai Xiaotang was also surprised at seeing Tao Yi. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you, and you have no right to force her!¡± Tao Yi said in a heavy tone. ¡°Dongfang Yu, stay away from Xiaotang in the future!¡± Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyes dangerously, ¡°Tao Yi, it should be me who¡¯s saying that! You stay away from her. You and she will never work!¡± Tao Yi scoffed, ¡°Whether it works or not is not up to you.¡± Having finished speaking, he grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could react, her other hand was also grabbed! It was Dongfang Yu who grabbed her¡ª ¡°I¡¯ll take you home!¡± he said, looking at her intently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you should stay away from men who hurt you,¡± Tao Yi advised her. Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura turned even more cold, he looked expressionless at Tao Yi, ¡°Mr. Tao, I won¡¯t stoop to your level. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Tao Yi laughed scornfully, ¡°Well, then, don¡¯t be overly polite with me.¡± This immediately angered Dongfang Yu. ¡°Enough¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly pulled her hands away, saying indifferently, ¡°I can go home by myself. I don¡¯t need either of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you!¡± insisted Tao Yi. ¡°There¡¯s some things I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Notallowed¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly roared, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t go with him!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I really need to talk to you,¡± Tao Yi told her seriously. Hai Xiaotang looked at him, and gave a slight nod. Dongfang Yu abruptly grabbed her wrist, a hint of fierceness flashing in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t go with him, come with me!¡± He was about to take her away, holding her hand. Hai Xiaotang struggled forcefully, irritably saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I think I have the right to choose what I want to do! You have no right to interfere with my decisions!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu pressed his lips, his gaze on her was gloomy. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to meet his eyes, wresting her wrist, ¡°Let go.¡± II II However, he did not let go. In fact, his grip tightened. Hai Xiaotang looked up and said lightly, ¡°Can you not make me hate you more?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched into a derisive smirk, and he slowly let go. He had no way of brazenly holding onto her while she was rejecting him so strongly. But¡­ He still couldn¡¯t help pleading, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t go with him¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, but then she left without looking back. She didn¡¯t stay. She got into Tao Yi¡¯s car and left him standing alone, looking like a fool. Tao Yi drove steadily while Hai Xiaotang, sitting next to him, didn¡¯t say a word. Tao Yi turned on the music, playing a soft and pleasant song. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?¡± he asked with worry. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tao Yi opened his mouth and then spoke in a low, husky voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t let go of Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t hold back¡­¡± * Babies who like this book, remember to add it to your bookshelf and give some support to your concubine, thanks- Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Chapter 236 She is too harsh on herself 1 Chapter 236: Chapter 236 She is too harsh on herself 1 Hai Xiaotang looked at him in bewilderment, then laughed lightly. ¡°Brother Tao, you misunderstood. I don¡¯t have regrets.¡± A heaviness lifted from Tao Yi¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal his inner doubts, ¡°I heard from grandfather that you used to love him a lot. Why is it like this now?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes quivered, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I just don¡¯t want to love anymore.¡± ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± Tao Yi immediately lowered his voice, ¡°What did he do to you?¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to love anymore.¡± Tao Yi frowned, clearly not believing her. Hai Xiaotang said nonchalantly, ¡°I just saw through it all, and have lost all interest in love. Perhaps to others, love is important and beautiful, but in my eyes, it¡¯s nothing at all.¡± Tao Yi was startled. Because he could hear a hint of disillusionment in her tone. ¡°Xiaotang, are you really not yet 20?¡± He asked subconsciously. After all, a 20- year-old girl should still have romantic fantasies and innocence, shouldn¡¯t she? But she seemed like an old person who had seen everything, who had seen through everything. Hai Xiaotang knew what he was doubting. She laughed, ¡°Brother Tao, don¡¯t be surprised. There are all kinds of people in this world. I¡¯m just an outlier who¡¯s not interested in love.¡± ¡°How can you be uninterested?¡± Tao Yi still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t be afraid of love. It¡¯s not that scary.¡± No, it¡¯s terrifying¡­ Terrifying enough to devour her, to destroy her. It¡¯s like a deep abyss, or a raging hellfire ¨C simply terrifying. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t touch it in this lifetime! ¡°Brother Tao, even if it¡¯s not scary, I don¡¯t need it!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly said with an unprecedented resolution, ¡°Even if I have to remain alone in this life, I won¡¯t touch it! I, Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t need love!¡± ¡°Squeak¡ª ¡± Tao Yi abruptly pulled the car over to the roadside. Hai Xiaotang, jolted by the sudden stop, snapped back to her senses from her trance. Tao Yi turned to her, looking deeply worried, ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Her words just now were too harsh. She was too harsh on herself, to a terrifying degree¡­ He felt a deep unease hearing them. But Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression remained innocent and natural, as if everything that happened just now was his imagination. ¡°Brother Tao, I¡¯m fine,¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°What I said just now doesn¡¯t mean anything, it¡¯s just my personal worldview. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I can¡¯t help but worry when I see you like this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about that, but I really am fine¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang, be with me!¡± Tao Yi suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was completely taken aback. Tao Yi said firmly, ¡°I like you. I¡¯ve always wanted to be with you! I wanted to confess to you last time, but the timing wasn¡¯t right. This time, I came to see you to convey my feelings.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. She never expected Tao Yi to have feelings for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Brother Tao, I¡¯ve been divorced¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°But I only see you as a brother.¡± Tao Yi laughed lightly, ¡°But I¡¯m not your real brother. You can see me as a man in the future.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I really like you.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s gaze was gentle, ¡°Please believe me, I¡¯ll treat you sincerely and will never let you down.¡± Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Chapter 237 I’ll Be Behind You_1 Chapter 237: Chapter 237 I¡¯ll Be Behind You_1 Tao Yi spoke sincerely, and the devotion in his eyes was genuine. Yet, there wasn¡¯t a ripple in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Tao, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t accept your feelings.¡± ¡°Is it because of fear?¡± Tao Yi asked delicately, ¡°You could try spending time with me, if you think¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, interrupting him. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Brother Tao. When I say I¡¯m not interested in love, I mean it. I know it¡¯s hard for people to understand, they might think I¡¯m just being dramatic as a young woman, but Tin serious. Brother Tao, I hope you can understand me¡­¡± Although Tao Yi felt disappointed, his feelings for her were even stronger. What kind of pain had she endured to have such a jaded perspective? But she didn¡¯t speak of it, and he couldn¡¯t press her. Tao Yi ultimately chose to understand, ¡°Xiaotang, live according to your own wishes. But if one day you require love, turn around, I¡¯ll be behind you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, feeling a touch of emotion. ¡°Brother Tao, thank you.¡± Tao Yi ruffled her hair, smiling brightly, ¡°Why are you so polite with me? From now on, treat me like your brother, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with a radiant smile. Tao Yi glanced at her, took out a jewelry box, and handed it to her, ¡°This is what I bought last time, intending to give it to you. A gift from a brother to a sister.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, it was the Begonia Flower Earrings. ¡°Thank you, Brother Tao!¡± She accepted his gift cheerfully, which made Tao Yi very happy. ¡°What do you want to eat? It¡¯s my treat.¡± Tao Yi cheerfully asked as he started the car again. Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have hot pot, I haven¡¯t had it in a long time.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go for hot pot!¡± The two of them were excited to have hot pot, but just a few minutes into the trip, Tao Yi received a call from the camp, requesting him to return immediately for a mission. Hai Xiaotang noticed his dilemma and declined his proposal to drop her home first. She could take a taxi home, but Tao Yi¡¯s mission couldn¡¯t be delayed. This made Tao Yi feel apologetic, ¡°I will definitely treat you to a meal next time.¡± Hai Xiaotang was standing outside the car, nodding her head, ¡°Sure, there will be another chance. Brother Tao, do your task and be careful.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Tao Yi looked deeply at her before reluctantly starting the car to leave. Hai Xiaotang watched him leave, about to hail a taxi, she suddenly noticed an ad being played on the large outdoor screen across the square. The ad was from Dongfang, and the designer featured in it was Lin Xinxin. In the ad, Lin Xinxin appeared confident, elegant and intelligent. Her unique design for an orphanage perfectly demonstrated Dongfang¡¯s strength. Hai Xiaotang thought to herself, no wonder Lin Xinxin is reluctant to leave Dongfang. With this ad airing, her popularity will significantly increase, her standing at Dongfang will rise accordingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If everything goes as planned, her future is boundless. Therefore, leaving Dongfang now would mean risking her chance for success. Considering how smart and profit-driven she is, how could she be content with leaving at this critical juncture¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care at all about Lin Xinxin¡¯s future. Just as she was about to flag a taxi, one, as if reading her thoughts, conveniently stopped right in front of her. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Flying off Xiangjiang Bridge Chapter 238: Chapter 238: Flying off Xiangjiang Bridge ¡°Miss, shall we go?¡± The driver leaned out and asked her. Hai Xiaotang nodded and opened the car door to sit in the passenger seat. The car quickly drove away, but it was a license plate smeared with thick mud, obscuring the numbers¡­ Hai Xiaotang gave the address and then took out a book to read on her lap. Now she has developed the habit of reading anytime, anywhere. Engrossed in her book, Hai Xiaotang did not realize the route was deviating more and more from the Hai family¡¯s old house. When she finished a few pages and thought they were nearly there, she looked up and was taken aback! ¡°Sir, it seems you went the wrong way.¡± Barely finishing her sentence, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s intuition told her something was wrong. The taxi driver laughed ominously, ¡°No mistake, I can take this way too, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hai Xiaotang pretended to be naive and uninformed. Slyly, she reached for her phone in her pocket. Unfortunately, the driver was wary of her movements. Seeing her take out her phone, he suddenly reached out to snatch it! ¡°Back off!¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away in a quick response and attempted to wrestle the steering wheel from him! Suddenly, the car veered sharply, twisting madly on the road. ¡°Damn it¡ª ¡± The driver cursed, pushed Hai Xiaotang away fiercely, and swiftly pulled out a wrench. Hai Xiaotang had no time to react, the wrench came crashing down¡ª ¡°Alt!¡± She screamed in pain as the blow knocked her unconscious, blood pouring continually from her head. The driver glanced at her, cursed under his breath, ¡°Such a nuisance!¡± However, in the next second, he noticed a black car rapidly chasing from behind. ¡± What happened, how did I get spotted?¡± The driver was shocked. He immediately floored the accelerator, frantically trying to shake off the car behind. But no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t shake the car following him. Moreover, he seemed to hear the sounds of police sirens from all directions. Dongfang Yu¡¯s sports car was also on the way. He had assigned people to protect Hai Xiaotang secretly. When the route of the taxi seemed suspicious, he was informed. He instructed his men to not spook the quarry. He also reported it to the police and rushed over himself. Just now, there was a clear struggle in the taxi, which confirmed to them Hai Xiaotang was in danger. No, she must be in danger. Why else would the struggle have stopped? Dongfang Yu gripped the steering wheel, his expression terrifying. If anything happened to Hai Xiaotang, he felt murderous! She had better be alright, otherwise he would make the culprit wish they were dead! Considering this, Dongfang Yu slammed hard on the accelerator. His high- performance sports car sped like lightning on the road. Indeed, they were all police cars. All the junctions seemed to be surrounded by police cars. The taxi driver looked grim and nervous. How was he suddenly discovered? But now that he had been discovered, all he could do was try to escape. Putting on a baseball cap, the driver made a sharp turn at the bend ahead. The car drove onto Xiangjiang Bridge, heading straight for the railings! ¡°No¡ª¡± Seeing this, Dongfang Yu, who had just arrived, screamed in horror. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Boom!¡± The taxi had already crashed through the railings without a doubt, flying off the Xiangjiang Bridge! ¡°Splash¡ª¡± The car fell into the river, making a huge splash. Next, Dongfang Yu¡¯s body also jumped off the high bridge without hesitation. Gurgle, gurgle¡­ The car continued to sink. Hai Xiaotang, inside the car and suffocating, struggled frantically in pain. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Hai Xiaotang, Don’t Die_1 Chapter 239: Chapter 239: Hai Xiaotang, Don¡¯t Die_1 Just when her lungs felt like they were going to burst, a strong hand grasped her wrist. Hai Xiaotang instinctively clung to him, as if clutching onto a lifeline. Her body was dragged out of the vehicle, the pressure of the surrounding water gradually lessened until she seemed to see the brilliant light of the sun. As her eyelids slowly started to droop, and just before she completely lost consciousness, she vaguely saw someone rushing into the cold, dark detention room. Then, the faraway yet loud shout of that person echoed in her ears. [Hai Xiaotang, hold on¡­ you can¡¯t die, do you hear me¡­ Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t die¡­] Hai Xiaotang was saved, but the kidnapper escaped by diving into the water when the car crashed into Xiangjiang. The police are now conducting a widespread search for him. But Hai Xiaotang hasn¡¯t pulled through yet. Everyone found out about her accident, her grandfather, her uncle¡¯s family, Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents, Qiao Ning¡­ everyone knew. When Hai Zhiyuan found out about the situation, he nearly fainted from a heart attack, but he eventually recovered. Dongfang Yu stayed by her bedside day and night, never leaving her side. However, he didn¡¯t seem sad, just shrouded in a lingering aura of gloom. Early in the morning, Hai Zhiyuan, accompanied by nanny Zhang, came to visit Hai Xiaotang again. Besides worrying about Hai Xiaotang, he was also concerned for Dongfang Yu. ¡°Ayu, go get some rest. Xiaotang will be fine. Your health isn¡¯t good either if you keep staying here without getting proper rest.¡± the old man urged him. Dongfang Yu replied in a low voice: ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m fine. You should take care of your health.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost at the end of my life anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter to me, but you are still young¡­¡± ¡°Grandfather, you should go back and rest. Hai Xiaotang will be fine, I¡¯ll let you know when she wakes up.¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted him, his tone was firm. In any case, he was not going to leave. How could he possibly leave? With Hai Xiaotang¡¯s life hanging in the balance, his heart was on tenterhooks¡ªlet alone leaving, he didn¡¯t even want to blink. He was afraid that he might lose her in the blink of an eye. Seeing his deep affection, the old man sighed in relief but also sighed, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go home. You too must take care of yourself. Xiaotang might have to rely on you in the future.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded solemnly. Hai Zhiyuan returned home, where nanny Zhang helped him sit down in the living room. ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry too much about Miss. She will be fine.¡± nanny Zhang tried to comfort him. The old man nodded, with a serious look on his face, ¡°I believe she will be alright. But who could be so heartless as to want to harm my Xiaotang?¡± Nanny Zhang was also indignant, ¡°Master, the police will definitely catch them, they won¡¯t be able to elude capture for long!¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°I hope so.¡± Just as his words fell, Hai Rong and Zhang Yu suddenly barged in, excitedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dad, good news, good news!¡± Zhang Yu¡¯s voice arrived before she did, it was full of joy. Ever since Hai Xiaotang¡¯s accident yesterday, the atmosphere at home had been somewhat gloomy, especially now that she was still in critical condition. Yet at this moment, Zhang Yu and Hai Rong suddenly came in with such joy. It disturbed everyone in the room. Hai Zhiyuan gave them a glance and asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s all this fuss about? What happened to make you so happy?¡± Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Hai Xiaotang, Who am II Chapter 240: Chapter 240: Hai Xiaotang, Who am II Zhan Yu excitedly shouted, ¡°Dad, we found your great-granddaughter, Lanlan, Hai Rong¡¯s daughter!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Dad, we found Lanlan!¡± Hai Rong replied excitedly. Upon seeing the joy on their faces, Hai Zhiyuan was struck by some thought, his mind buzzing, his complexion instantly became extremely white. 48 hours after the incident, Hai Xiaotang finally survived from the danger of life. Only she still hadn¡¯t woken up. Dongfang Yu had stayed at the hospital watching over her for three consecutive days, and Qiao Ning also visited her every day. Early on the fourth day, Qiao Ning came again. Dongfang Yu had just finished a phone call by the window when Qiao Ning strode in and asked, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, hasn¡¯t Xiaotang woken up yet?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at the unconscious Hai Xiaotang, his voice heavy. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Ning walked to the bedside and placed a bunch of flowers she¡¯d just bought on the bedside table. ¡°Xiaotang, now that you¡¯re all right, why aren¡¯t you waking up? It¡¯s not good to be so fond of slumber,¡± she cheerily said to Hai Xiaotang. Assuming Hai Xiaotang still wouldn¡¯t respond, suddenly her eyelashes moved a little! Qiao Ning thought she was seeing things, but the next second, she saw Hai Xiaotang slowly open her eyes. ¡°Mr. Dongfang¡­¡± Before Qiao Ning could excitedly warn Dongfang Yu, the latter was already rushing over. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu bent close and stared intently at Hai Xiaotang, his eyes filled with joy and anxiety. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake! Call the doctor! Someone get the doctor!¡± The doctor rushed over quickly. A circle of people gathered around the bedside, and Hai Xiaotang looked at them blankly. The doctor held up five fingers and asked her, ¡°Miss Hai, tell me, how many is this?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt very weak, her head throbbed, and her throat was sore. She couldn¡¯t answer the doctor and could only wrinkle her brow uncomfortably. The doctor then held up three fingers again, ¡°Miss Hai, how many is this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang did not answer, appearing bewildered. Dongfang Yu frowned and leaned closer to her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who am I?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him but still showed no reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember us, Xiaotang?¡± Qiao Ning anxiously asked, ¡°Xiaotang, you mustn¡¯t have amnesia!¡± The word ¡®amnesia¡¯ instantly increased Dongfang Yu¡¯s anxiety. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, look at me, tell me, who am I?¡± Dongfang Yu was grasping her shoulder, forcing her to meet his eyes. With a headache, Hai Xiaotang murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t make noise, It¡¯s uncomfortable¡­¡± ¡°Then tell me, who am I?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice lowered, but he insisted stubbornly. ¡°Qiao Ning, can you ask them to all leave¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t lost her memory, which made everyone let out a sigh of relief. The news of her awakening spread quickly. Hai Zhiyuan rushed to the hospital, and when he saw that she was awake, he almost burst into tears. Hai Xiaotang comforted him with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, I am fine, I have worried you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The old man gently stroked her hair, clearly relieved, ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Seeing his white hair and his face visibly aged and tired, Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden pang of guilt. She must have caused her grandpa to worry sick. If anything were to happen to her grandpa because of her, she would be devastated. After comforting him with a few words, although Hai Zhiyuan was smiling, Hai Xiaotang could clearly sense that he was troubled about something. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Chapter 241 Remarry i Chapter 241: Chapter 241 Remarry i ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong? Is something bothering you?¡± she asked tentatively. Hai Zhiyuan shook his head, ¡°No. Xiaotang, do you remember the killer¡¯s appearance?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°Not clear, it¡¯s all quite blurry.¡± After all, it was an emergency at the time, she was focused on saving herself and didn¡¯t really look at the murderer¡¯s face. She may have seen it, but she doesn¡¯t remember exactly what he looked like. Due to the traumatic injury to her head, her memory became even more fuzzy. ¡°You don¡¯t remember at all?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked again. Hai Xiaotang hesitated, then said, ¡°he seemed to be quite dark¡­¡± Dongfang Yu stepped forward suddenly, ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Yes, miss, think carefully, did he have any other facial features?¡± Mother Zhang also looked at her expectantly. Hai Xiaotang thought for a while, ¡°He should be in his thirties or forties.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± the old man asked in a deep voice. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know, I get a headache when I think about it.¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned uncomfortably. Dongfang Yu quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it now, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re feeling better.¡± Hai Zhiyuan also nodded, ¡°Yes, Xiaotang, we¡¯ll discuss it when you are better.¡± Just then, the police came in. They were here to question Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want them to bother her, so he took the police outside to speak privately. With a glance at Hai Xiaotang, Hai Zhiyuan sighed, ¡°Xiaotang, we are lucky that Ayu saved you. I can see that he truly cares about you. That¡¯s why I hope you can get back together with him.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, what was grandpa talking about? The old man lightly patted her hand and said seriously, ¡°Think about what I said, it is also my wish.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to respond, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Dongfang Yu quickly dismissed the police and they came back in. Hai Zhiyuan stood up and laughed, ¡°Ayu, could you escort an old man downstairs?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Sure!¡± The two of them clearly had something to discuss privately. The old man advised Hai Xiaotang a few more words before leaving, but he left Mother Zhang behind to care for her. Hai Xiaotang leaned against the head of the bed and asked hesitantly, ¡°Mother Zhang, how was I saved?¡± Upon hearing this, Mother Zhang immediately began to weave a vivid account of what happened, as if she had witnessed it all herself. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. She didn¡¯t know the situation had been that dangerous; Dongfang Yu had even jumped off the bridge to save her. In her blurry memory, it seemed she was floundering in the water, and someone did seem to grab hold of her¡­ ¡°Miss,¡± Mother Zhang said with a shudder, ¡°it was very urgent at the time. If young master Dongfang had not jumped immediately, it would¡¯ve been too late when the police arrived to save you!¡± Yes, people can drown in just a few minutes. Moreover, she followed the car and sank together. By the time others came to her rescue, it would¡¯ve been definitely too late! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps by then, the police would have been trawling her body from the Xiangjiang River for days and nights¡­ ¡°Moreover, during these few days while you were unconscious, it was young master Dongfang who had been taking care of you. Miss, to be honest, young master Dongfang has been very good to you. I have known him for many years and have never seen him care for anyone as much. Miss, if possible, you should get back together with¡­¡± him. Mother Zhang¡¯s words were cut short as Dongfang Yu suddenly came back into the room. Hai Xiaotang also saw him. As she met Dongfang Yu¡¯s somber eyes, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered and she felt an unusual sensation in her heart. Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Chapter 242: What are you running away from…_1 Chapter 242: Chapter 242: What are you running away from¡­_1 A vague image flashed through her mind! It was a scene she saw when she was being pulled out of the water. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. How could she suddenly have such an image in her head?! Was she imagining it, or was it something she saw before she died in her previous life? If it was what she saw before she died¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to feel. However, the image is too blurry; she can¡¯t be sure whether it¡¯s real or fake. Dongfang Yu returned, and Zhan¡¯s mother tactfully left. The man walked to her bedside. She was still dazed. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± he sits down and asks her in low voice. Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality, ¡°1 heard you saved me, thank you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were deep, ¡°This is the second time I¡¯ve saved your life!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°Yes, thank you very much¡­¡± Her words suddenly stopped, as Dongfang Yu forcefully pulled her closer. She fell abruptly into his firm embrace! The man held her tightly, touching the back of her head. His voice was filled with fear, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you want to repay me for saving your life, promise me not to let anything happen to you again, promise not to scare me like that, do you hear me?! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes flickered. Upon hearing ¡®repay for saving your life¡¯, she thought he would ask her to devote herself to him¡­ She nodded mildly, then said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I value my life more than anyone else. Unless it¡¯s an accident, I won¡¯t let anything happen.¡± Dongfang Yu thought of someone trying to kill her and a stream of darkness passed through his eyes. ¡°There will be no accidents in the future!¡± he declared sternly, not sure if he was saying it for her or to convince himself. However, Hai Xiaotang felt uncomfortable and moved a bit, ¡°Could you let go of me? My back is itchy¡­¡± Dongfang Yu:¡±¡­¡± Being young, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was recovering quickly after waking up. Dongfang Yu no longer had to stay with her all day, but he would always come after work! Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t stop him, so she let him do it. Although she acted the same towards him as before, she was very aware of the subtle change in her heart. Other than on the first day she woke up, her grandfather, and nanny Zhan encourging her to reconcile with Dongfang Yu, they haven¡¯t said anything else. Dongfang Yu himself doesn¡¯t push her either, he just naturally shows his concern, regardless of whether she wants to accept it or not. Hai Xiaotang pretended to be ignorant and carried on her normal routine. However, she was keenly aware that she was deliberately avoiding something¡­ Next thing you know, Hai Xiaotang was discharged from the hospital. During this period, having dodged death twice, the Hai Family decided to throw a big celebration! Dongfang Yu personally took Hai Xiaotang home. Just as he stepped out of the car, firecrackers suddenly burst forth in celebration, set off by a cheerful servant hanging them on the front gate. Hai Xiaotang got a startle! She covered her ears and looked up to see her grandfather, uncle, and aunt¡¯s smiling faces, and¡­ ¡­a young, beautiful girl she didn¡¯t recognize! Hai Xiaotang paused, who was she? The firecrackers finally finished, and a joyful nanny Zhan reminded her, ¡°Xiaotang, hurry up and walk over the brazier to drive off the bad luck!¡± At the gate, a brazier filled with burning wormwood was still lit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t superstitious, she happily stepped over it. ¡°After driving off the ill-fortune, our Xiaotang will have good luck and happiness!¡± Nanny Zhan cheerfully said. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a bit awkward. Auntie was really enthusiastic toward her today. * Please don¡¯t always be so quick to interpret the concubine¡¯s actions in the wrong way ¨C don¡¯t scare yourself ¨C Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Chapter 243 Cousin Hai Lan_1 Chapter 243: Chapter 243 Cousin Hai Lan_1 However, soon she realized why she was so enthusiastic and happy today. ¡°Xiaotang, allow me to introduce you.¡± Zhan Yu pulled the girl over, beaming, ¡°This is your cousin, Hai Lan, we have all met her. You are the only one who hasn¡¯t.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, staring at the girl in disbelief. Her cousin? Hai Lan gave a soft smile, ¡°Xiaotang, congratulation on your discharge, I am sorry I could not visit you in the hospital due to being busy.¡± Hai Rong continued, ¡°Xiaotang, this is the daughter we lost twenty years ago. We finally found her!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, she never thought they would find her. She was aware that her uncle¡¯s family had been searching for their daughter for years, and then they gave up. But now, they found her¡­ Hai Xiaotang asked excitedly, ¡°How did you find her?¡± ¡°Alt, we¡¯ll tell you all about it later.¡± Zhan Yu pulled Hai Lan towards Dongfang Yu, ¡°Hai Lan, this is Dongfang Yu. Your mother has mentioned him. You can call him big brother Dongfang from now on.¡± ¡°Big brother Dongfang.¡± Hai Lan naturally responded. Dongfang Yu gave a slight nod, his voice void of emotional fluctuation, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Zhan Yu continued with a smile, ¡°Hai Lan, your big brother Dongfang is very influential, he owns an entertainment company as well. You mentioned you wanted to act, perhaps he could sign you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the meal. The rest can wait.¡± Hai Zhiyuan suddenly interrupted her. Zhan Yu choked on her words. She was a bit disappointed but didn¡¯t show it. Dongfang Yu had already strode forward, helping the old grandfather towards the living room along with Hai Xiaotang. Zhan Yu and Hai Lan brought up the rear, as Zhan Yu filled Hai Lan¡¯s ear with the importance of getting close to Dongfang Yu. Hai Lan simply listened to everything with a small smile and didn¡¯t say a word. The dining room was filled with delicious dishes. Everyone was gathered around the table, chatting and eating, creating a lively atmosphere. Soon, Hai Xiaotang also learned how Hai Lan was found. Hai Lan was a newly debuted actress, albeit with only a few acting credits, she had shown up a few times in a recent hit drama. Zhan Yu discovered her while watching TV. Because Hai Lan resembled Zhan Yu in her younger years so closely, they checked and it turned out indeed to be their daughter. Three years old when she was kidnapped, Hai Lan was sold to a family. But she knew she wasn¡¯t their biological child and she wanted to search for her family. That¡¯s why she wanted to be an actress. She believed that once nationwide famous, her family might recognize her as well. Unexpectedly, this plan worked! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have found her this quickly. Hearing about such a dramatic sequence of events, Hai Xiaotang was glad for her uncle¡¯s family. They had this only daughter who had been missing for years, and they were unable to have any other children. Now they finally had a child, which was a piece of good news. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And, Grandfather had always missed Hai Lan over the years. Just as Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, the conversation turned to her. Zhan Yu asked her, ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu has been taking good care of you during this time. So, are you two planning to get back together?¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to answer, Dongfang Yu beat her to it with a low laugh, ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s me who wants to reconcile with her, but Xiaotang is still considering.¡± Zhan Yu, who had expected Hai Xiaotang to deny the supposition immediately, was surprised at Dongfang Yu¡¯s straightforward response! Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Only Want to Marry Hai Xiaotangl Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Only Want to Marry Hai Xiaotangl Her expression hardened a little, ¡°You two are really considering getting back together?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No¡­.¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to deny it, but her hand under the table was suddenly seized. Dongfang Yu turned his head and looked at her deeply, ¡°I know there are a lot of things you¡¯re not satisfied with me. But that¡¯s okay, I can wait. In this life, I will only marry you. Even if you don¡¯t marry me, I will not marry anyone else!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment, and so was everyone else! Especially Zhan Yu and Hai Rong, they felt as if thunder had struck them on a clear day! Dongfang Yu only wants to marry Hai Xiaotang ¨C How could this be?! ¡± Ayu, actually you are not aware of this. The person who was engaged to you back then was my family¡¯s Hai Lan.¡± She blurted out instantly. Everyone was once again taken aback. Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Cough cough!¡± When Hai Rong noticed the grandfather¡¯s unsightly face, he coughed forcefully while glaring discontentedly at Zhan Yu, ¡°You¡¯re still bringing up matters from so many years ago.¡± Zhan Yu had already spoken, she planned to clear everything up today. The reality is that if Hai Lan hadn¡¯t disappeared, she would be the one married to Dongfang Yu now. It was only when we thought Hai Lan couldn¡¯t be found that we agreed to let Xiaotang get married.¡± Hai Rong intentionally said, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, but that¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°But Ayu and Xiaotang are divorced now!¡± In essence, this suggested that the position of Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife should be ¡®returned to the original owner¡¯. Zhan Yu ignored everyone¡¯s expressions and looked only at Dongfang Yu, ¡°Ayu, you have to understand clearly, our family¡¯s Hai Lan is your childhood fiancee!¡± ¡°Everyone shut up!¡± Hai Zhiyuan finally lost his temper. He slammed his chopsticks on the table emphatically, shocking Zhan Yu into shrinking her neck. Hai Zhiyuan took a deep breath, his head throbbing, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, go away. You¡¯re not welcome here!¡± ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Hai Rong wanted to explain something, but the grandfather didn¡¯t want to hear it and he got up and left. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Seeing him in this state, Hai Xiaotang immediately went over to help him. Dongfang Yu also got up and followed, leaving Hai Rong¡¯s family of three looking at each other in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you made dad angry, you won¡¯t get anything!¡± Hai Rong blamed Zhan Yu. Zhan Yu sneered, ¡°Without me, would you dare to say these things? If I didn¡¯t speak, would our Hai Lan have any chances? Can¡¯t you see everyone is favoring Hai Xiaotang?¡± ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t just lay it all out now¡­¡± Hai Lan watched her parents¡¯ increasingly heated argument, and then suddenly stood up and smiled, ¡°Dad, Mom, I have something else to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Hai Lan.¡± Zhan Yu grabbed her wrist and smiled, ¡°From today on, you will live here.¡± Hai Lan was taken aback¡­ Hai Xiaotang helped her grandfather to his bedroom to rest. Dongfang Yu followed them in to comfort him, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t take their words to heart. No matter what, the only person I want to marry is Xiaotang.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan, leaning against the bed head, nodded, ¡°I know, Grandpa. Ayu, you go home. You¡¯ve had to witness quite a spectacle today.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Dongfang Yu looked at Hai Xiaotang once, before nodding and saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Having said this, he turned around and left. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look at him once. Even now, she felt confused and uneasy. As soon as Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back her questions anymore, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on? Why did I end up marrying Dongfang Yu in the first place?¡± Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Chapter 245: The Marriage Agreement of the Two Familiesi Chapter 245: Chapter 245: The Marriage Agreement of the Two Familiesi Was it really as the aunt said, that Hai Lan and Dongfang Yu had an arranged marriage? But since Hai Lan has gone missing, was she supposed to replace her? Hai Zhiyuan sighed, ¡°Xiaotang, do not overthink this. You¡¯d marry him only if you want to.¡± ¡°But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to marry me back then!¡± Hai Xiaotang was not a fool; she almost understood everything. ¡°Grandfather, just as aunt said, am I a substitute for Hai Lan?¡± ¡°Nonsense, how could you possibly be a substitute!¡± The old man responded discontentedly, ¡°It was you who wanted to marry him, and I agreed.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied with a faint smile, ¡°Grandfather, I understand it now. The reason Dongfang Yu agreed to marry me in the first place was not just because of our relationship, but also the marriage agreement between the two families, right? It¡¯s no wonder I¡¯ve always been curious why he agreed so easily to marry me¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan did not want to hide it from her anymore and sighed, ¡°Indeed, there is some truth to what you said. But remember, even if you do not love him, I would never force you to marry him.¡± ¡°Grandfather, what kind of obligation is this that Dongfang Yu has no choice but to marry me?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked the main point at once. The old man was taken aback and fell silent. ¡°Grandfather, can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s curiosity grew. Looking at her, Hai Zhiyuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you; it just doesn¡¯t know how to explain. The Dongfang family owes the Hai family a big favor. To repay this favor, Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather left a will before he died, stating that Dongfang Yu must marry a girl from the Hai family, or else he could not inherit his property. Of course, if we don¡¯t agree, the agreement is void. At that time, you hadn¡¯t been born yet, so everyone assumed that Hai Lan would be the one to marry Dongfang Yu. But don¡¯t take it too seriously. I wouldn¡¯t force you to marry into the Dongfang family for the sake of their wealth.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback; she hadn¡¯t expected that such a marriage agreement could exist between the two families. ¡°So, is it that if a Hai family girl does not agree, then Dongfang Yu can marry someone else?¡± ¡°Yes, you can say it that way¡­¡± Subconsciously, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°So now, if I don¡¯t marry him, as long as Hai Lan agrees, can she marry him?¡± Slightly startled, Hai Zhiyuan replied, ¡°That¡¯s how it is. But Ayu said he only wants to marry you.¡± ¡°If I am adamant about not marrying him, then he will have to marry Hai Lan, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang, not sure why, insisted on clarifying this question. ¡°Xiaotang, you can marry him.¡± Hai Zhiyuan stood up and gently patted her shoulder, ¡°You see how much your uncle¡¯s family wants Hai Lan to marry him. If you do not consent, they will not stop¡­¡± They may even endanger your life! Someone recently tried to assassinate Hai Xiaotang, and he had always suspected that it was the work of his uncle¡¯s family. They are the only ones with a motive. But without concrete evidence, he didn¡¯t want to accuse his own son unnecessarily. After all, they might not be the ones to blame. But one thing was clear now: Xiaotang was genuinely obstructing their ambitions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So it¡¯s hard to say they wouldn¡¯t do something drastic. ¡°Xiaotang, tell me, what do you really want?¡± Hai Zhiyuan asked with a grave expression, ¡°do you still want to marry Ayu?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, and she suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer. The old man sternly said, ¡°If you¡¯re sure you don¡¯t want to, just tell me, I¡¯ll arrange for you to study abroad!¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback¡­ Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Dongfang Yu’s Phone Numberi Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Dongfang Yu¡¯s Phone Numberi When Hai Xiaotang exited her grandfather¡¯s room to the living room, she saw Hai Lan sitting on the couch. She was slightly surprised as she thought everyone had left. Hai Lan, who was flipping through a magazine, looked up at her and asked with concern, ¡°Is grandfather okay?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered, shaking her head. She then asked with a hint of confusion, ¡°Do you still have something to talk about?¡± All the others had left, why was she still here? Setting her magazine aside, Hai Lan stood up and said, ¡°I do. Starting from today, I¡¯ll be living here temporarily, it¡¯s my parents¡¯ request.¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily stunned. Truth be told, facing this strange cousin of hers, she couldn¡¯t deny there was an air of unease. And now Hai Lan was going to live here¡­ The feeling of discomfort welled up within Hai Xiaotang even more. But she knew, Hai Lan had every right to live here. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°You should stay here, after all, we are one family.¡± ¡°One family?¡± Hai Lan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re also the granddaughter of grandfather, and a part of the Hai family,¡± Hai Xiaotang affirmed. Hai Lan chuckled lightly, ¡°Then, do you know why I¡¯m going to live here?¡± ¡°Wiry?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzling. ¡°Because my parents want me to get close to Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang gasped, she didn¡¯t expect Hai Lan to spell it out like that to her. With her arms crossed over her chest, Hai Lan smirked, ¡°He indeed is a great choice for a husband. Hai Xiaotang, if you don¡¯t want him, give him to me.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened even more. Hai Lan laughed, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Now, give me Dongfang Yu¡¯s number.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°Give me his number, you¡¯re not going to refuse, are you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me not to,¡± Hai Xiaotang calmly replied. Hai Lan, having got the number, made her departure brazenly. Mother Zhang, who had been eavesdropping from the kitchen, hastily came out, ¡°My dear girl, why did you give Mr. Dongfang¡¯s number to her? You know she¡¯s after him, why do you continue to help her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a number¡­¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not just any number, dear. She will seduce Mr. Dongfang with it!¡± Mother Zhang was alarmed, ¡°No, you need to see Mr. Dongfang immediately, don¡¯t let her succeed!¡± ¡°Mother Zhang,¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed softly, ¡°If Hai Lan wanted his number, she could simply ask my Uncle, not necessarily have to get it from me.¡± Mother Zhang didn¡¯t understand her meaning, ¡°So she deliberately is provoking you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I don¡¯t think she means harm,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered. ¡°How could there be no malice? She clearly intends to take Mr. Dongfang from you!¡± Hai Xiaotang, witnessing Mother Zhang¡¯s frantic behavior, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, ¡°Mother Zhang, what do you mean take Dongfang Yu from me? Dongfang Yu was never mine to begin with.¡± ¡°But Mr. Dongfang likes you¡­¡± ¡°So her taking his number won¡¯t matter.¡± Mother Zhang stopped in her tracks, looking at Hai Xiaotang with suspicion, ¡°Miss, what does that mean? What are you thinking about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Nothing much,¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly and headed up to her room. The fact of the matter was, if Dongfang Yu genuinely liked her that much, Hai Lan taking his number wouldn¡¯t make a difference. And if it did make a difference, so be it¡­ With mixed feelings, Hai Xiaotang returned to her room. Just as she was closing the door, her phone rang. It was a call from Dongfang Yu¡­ Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Chapter 247 Hai Xiaotang and Other Women_1 Chapter 247: Chapter 247 Hai Xiaotang and Other Women_1 Seeing his name on the incoming call screen, Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment but answered it anyway. ¡°Hello¡­¡± As soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by the fiery anger of Dongfang Yu from the other end. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you actually gave my number to another woman?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. Did Hai Lan move so quickly? ¡°Why would you give it to another woman?¡± Dongfang Yu questioned discontentedly. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t think there was anything serious about it, ¡°Hai Lan isn¡¯t another woman.¡± She¡¯s her cousin, and even¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s fiancee when he was a child. Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°In my eyes, she is another woman. Hai Xiaotang, since you gave my number to another woman, you don¡¯t need to call it anymore.¡± Saying this, Dongfang Yu directly hung up! Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Listening to the beeping sound on the phone, she felt inexplicably irritated. There was even a hint of anger. So what if she gave it to Hai Lan? She asked her for it, why wouldn¡¯t she give it? Was it necessary for Dongfang Yu to react like this? The more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the more angry she became. She really wanted to tell Dongfang Yu that she didn¡¯t care about calling him at all! No, she didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him in the future. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to block his number, she received another call. This time it was from a strange number, but it was a local number. Hai Xiaotang answered with confusion, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°This is my new number, save it. Call me on this one in the future, it¡¯s a line exclusive to you.¡± The person on the other end said in one breath. Hai Xiaotang froze. Was this¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice? Dongfang Yu counter-questioned her, ¡°Did you hear what I said? Don¡¯t give this number to any other woman.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand his intentions and said indifferently, ¡°No need, rest assured, I won¡¯t call you anymore¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu sighed helplessly, ¡°You little fool, don¡¯t you understand what I mean?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned. He was the fool. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t wait for her to ask and explained, ¡°I just wanted to give you an exclusive number. No other woman has this number.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered momentarily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Of course, I do because you¡¯re not like any other woman.¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled quietly, ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re different?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer, just her heartbeat¡­ inexplicably sped up a little. Then she heard Dongfang Yu on the other end say, ¡°Because in my eyes, there are only two kinds of women in this world, Hai Xiaotang and all the other women.¡± In my eyes, there are only two kinds of women in this world¡­ Hai Xiaotang and all the other women¡­ Hai Xiaotang had already hung up. She was lying on her bed, holding her phone tightly against her chest. Dongfang Yu¡¯s words, like a curse, appeared in her mind over and over again. They just wouldn¡¯t go away. During this period, Dongfang Yu had said countless sweet-nothings to her. But for some reason, only this sentence stirred something in her heart. When she heard it, her heartbeat got too fast. Then she hung up hastily, as if afraid that if she was a second late, Dongfang Yu would hear her heartbeat through the phone. After hanging up, she remained in a daze until now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After mulling it over, Hai Xiaotang felt she was being ridiculously foolish! Before the divorce, she was so determined to stay away from him. But what was happening now? * It¡¯s a new week, and our dear readers, don¡¯t forget to vote~ Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Don’t Mind Restarting l Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Don¡¯t Mind Restarting l Less than 2 months post-divorce, she had already fallen for him? Why was Dongfang Yu able to move her so quickly? In her previous life, it took her 9 years, yet she was never able to touch his heart. The wider this gap, the more irritated Hai Xiaotang is with herself. More regretful that she was so poor in her efforts, whether she was in love with him or not. It seemed that she had been inferior to him all along¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Hai Xiaotang thought about all these tangled emotions. She didn¡¯t know when she would unexpectedly fall head over heels in love with him again. But in this life, the only thing she¡¯s sure of is that she won¡¯t give up everything for him. At least her pride, her sense of self, her academics¡­. she will not give them up for him. Just let things take their own course, all she needs to do is to be herself. As for love, she truly did not want to consider it now. There¡¯s no rush. However, in the days that followed, Hai Xiaotang realized she was too naive. Dongfang Yu knew her schedule and arrived promptly to pick her up every day. He would flash his most charming smile at her each day. He was full of the kind of gentleness and consideration that women could not resist. And all this was solely shown to her. Of course, he would also give her a bouquet every day and present her with valuable jewelry. He was like the perfect prince in a girl¡¯s fairy tale, doing everything a girl could dream of. Even better, he was more perfect. Hai Xiaotang was scared by Dongfang Yu¡¯s persistent affection, she didn¡¯t even dare to see him. Indeed, she dared not see him because she was afraid that all this was just a mirage, she was afraid that this could be the beginning of another nightmare. But everyone around her was trying to convince her to accept Dongfang Yu! ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu doesn¡¯t need to try so hard to win your favor. Look at how hard he¡¯s trying. He must mean it, if you still have feelings for him, get back together with him,¡± said her grandfather. Mother Zhang said, ¡°Miss, I may not understand a lot but I do know that you won¡¯t find a better man than Dongfang Yu, even with a lantern!¡± Qiao Ning said, ¡°Xiaotang, Mister Dongfang loves you so much, I¡¯m so envious of you, you must seize him immediately!¡± Even Hai Lan said, ¡°I can see that he only wants to marry you. If you don¡¯t want him, pass him to me.¡± The other Hai Xiaotang in her heart also chimed in, ¡°If he didn¡¯t love you before, you could walk away. But now that he loves you, why not give each other another chance.¡± But why! Why should she walk away when he doesn¡¯t love her and give him a chance when he does? The other Hai Xiaotang in her heart says ¡°Because you fell for him first.¡± Yes, it was her who fell in love first, so she had to bear more¡­ She¡¯s seen all his passionate advances lately. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not moved or doesn¡¯t mind that she¡¯s endured more, or that her love has lasted longer. She doesn¡¯t mind giving each other another chance, doesn¡¯t mind starting over, doesn¡¯t mind what Auntie and her family think of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But there¡¯s a big problem now, she¡¯s very confused! And that is¡­ ¡± What are you thinking about?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly leans over from her side, his deep voice interrupting her thoughts. Hai Xiaotang snaps back to reality, finding herself already at school. Subconsciously, she avoids him and reaches for the car door, ¡°I¡¯m going in¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly grabs her arm. Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Uneasiness in my heart 1 Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Uneasiness in my heart 1 Hai Xiaotang turned her head and met his deep gaze, ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her intently, his chuckle low, ¡°There¡¯s no class this afternoon, right?¡± ¡°It seems there is¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your schedule, you have no classes this afternoon.¡± Hai Xiaotang had to admit, ¡°No classes, why?¡± Dongfang Yu curved his lips into a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve been quite distracted recently. You must be stressed out from studying. Since tomorrow is the weekend, I¡¯d like to take you out to relax a bit.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately refused, ¡°No need, I have to study¡­¡± ¡°The whole point is to get you away from your studies. Yuquan Villa, I already booked a room, we¡¯ll go there tonight.¡± Dongfang Yu declared firmly. Hai Xiaotang hesitated slightly. The promotional images of Yuquan Villa suddenly flashed through her mind. Under the plum blossom trees, a man and a woman comfortably soaking in a hot spring, the man happily hugging the woman, the woman blissfully leaning on him. The slogan is: Yuquan Mountain hot springs, good for him, good for me¡­ Most men and women who go there for hot springs have impure intentions! Hai Xiaotang dared not go, ¡°No need, I still have a lot of homework unfinished, and I plan to study in the library today¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up for lunch at noon, I¡¯ll call you by then.¡± Dongfang Yu said, completely ignoring her protest. ¡°But I said I¡­¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to argue, the man¡¯s kiss suddenly landed on her lips, it was a quick kiss! Hai Xiaotang was momentarily stunned. He had been stealing kisses from her every now and then lately. At first, she would freak out and get angry. But lately, she seemed to have gradually given her silent consent¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was fiery, ¡°Go to class, I¡¯ll pick you up later.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang still wanted to say she didn¡¯t want to go to Yuquan Villa, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Dongfang Yu looked like he was about to kiss her again. She got scared and chose not to speak anymore. She hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car, and ran away in a flurry. Watching her rush off like a startled rabbit, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but let out a low chuckle. Hai Xiaotang walked at a brisk pace for a long time, not slowing down until she was far, far away. It frustrated her, why was she increasingly scared of Dongfang Yu recently? ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Qiao Ning suddenly caught up with her, panting heavily. Baffled, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯ve been calling you from behind, you didn¡¯t respond.¡± Hai Xiaotang put on a quick smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you, sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiaotang, are you also taking classes in the second building today?¡± Qiao Ning chatted as they walked side by side. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yeah, are you?¡± ¡°Yes. I have no classes in the afternoon and it seems like you don¡¯t either, want to hang out together?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes glinted, she agreed immediately, ¡°Sure, where do you want to go?¡± Qiao Ning happily suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping, it¡¯s been a while since I last went.¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang thought that as long as she didn¡¯t have to be with Dongfang Yu, she would be happy to accompany Qiao Ning anywhere. She didn¡¯t want to go to Yuquan Villa. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her intuition told her that if Dongfang Yu was taking her there, he most definitely had some immodest plans. She also knew that he was going to make a move on her very soon! And there was no escaping it. But her heart was wobbling, she didn¡¯t want to make a hasty decision. Because she was no longer the daring and decisive Hai Xiaotang of the past, but a now love-shy Hai Xiaotang. Also, she didn¡¯t quite understand why, but she felt unrest at the bottom of her heart, the uneasy feeling that she couldn¡¯t ignore no matter how she tried. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Fortunately, You’re Here i Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Fortunately, You¡¯re Here i And strangely enough, the uneasy feeling was becoming more and more intense. Especially as the time to leave school approached, her anxiety escalated. It was as if she was running out of time, with only so much left to make a decision. But she had no idea what decision to make, afraid that any decision might be the wrong one. She felt like she was being rushed, like a young woman being hastily betrothed, her heart filled with insecurity and fear of the unknown. The pressure was so overwhelming that Hai Xiaotang had spent the entire morning unable to focus on her teacher¡¯s lecture. Finally, the school bell rang! Hai Xiaotang was suddenly jolted to attention. She quickly packed her bag, ready to run. She was terrified that Dongfang Yu would suddenly appear in front of her. Just as she was about to look for Qiao Ning, her phone rang ¨C it was Qiao Ning calling. ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m really sorry. Something came up this afternoon and I can¡¯t go shopping with you. I apologize, we¡¯ll go next time.¡± ¡°No problem¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke briefly with Qiao Ning before hanging up the phone. She was going to use the shopping trip with Qiao Ning as an excuse to turn down Dongfang Yu, but now she had no excuse. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to dodge Dongfang Yu without an excuse. However, Dongfang Yu¡¯s call promptly came in. Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Hello?¡± The man asked in a deep voice on the other end, ¡°I¡¯m here, when are you coming out?¡± ¡°In a bit, class just ended¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, standing blankly in the school corridor. What should she do now, go to meet Dongfang Yu directly, or try to avoid him and run away? But how long could she hide, she would eventually have to face it all! Moreover, there¡¯s no need to make a decision immediately. Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and headed towards the school gate. Ever since Dongfang Yu had come to find her at school, he had stopped driving conspicuous cars. As Hai Xiaotang left the school gate, she saw his black Maybach, with Dongfang Yu leaning languorously against the car door in his sunglasses. His distinguished and handsome appearance attracted countless envious glances from the students. But he showed no expression, his eyes beneath the lenses were only searching for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s figure. When he finally saw her, his stern mouth curved into a slight smile. Despite the long distance between them, Hai Xiaotang noticed the shift in his demeanor. Suddenly, she found herself frozen in place, staring blankly at him. Dongfang Yu walked over to her with his long strides, naturally took her hand, and said softly, ¡°I thought you might run off. I¡¯m glad you came.¡± Something touched Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. The fear and anxiety in her heart were abruptly obscured by another emotion, making everything seem less daunting. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get in the car.¡± Dongfang Yu led her towards the car, His hand holding hers tightly. Hai Xiaotang trailed half a step behind him, gazing at his tall back, then at the couples hand in hand around them, and the afternoon sun of early autumn. She suddenly felt this moment was so serene and beautiful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was also smiling beautifully and everything was so perfect, leaving her in a daze as he took her to Yuquan Villa! Yuquan Villa is built on the mid-level of Yuquan Mountain. It covers a huge area, with around a hundred all sizes of hot water pools within. In addition to its classic elegant architecture, there was a variety of plum trees, cherry trees, and hawthorn trees. The place Dongfang Yu had booked was like a small courtyard house. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Hai Xiaotang, Thank You _1 Chapter 251: Chapter 251 Hai Xiaotang, Thank You _1 There were two bedrooms, a kitchen, a living room, and a backyard garden. The hot spring was located in the backyard, and the yard was also planted with many begonia trees. A begonia tree stood beside the hot spring, with red petals floating on the water surface, creating a poetic and picturesque scene. The first time Dongfang Yu had brought her here, they ate a meal together and then he held her hand and walked her around Yuquan Villa. The Villa was surrounded by beautiful scenery, filled with blooming flowers, plants, and trees, and the relaxing notes from guzheng could be heard faintly. Wherever she looked, Hai Xiaotang saw only couples, men and women alike. Some even strolled around draped in a bathrobe! However, luckily the place wasn¡¯t crowded, it was still very serene. Dongfang Yu took Hai Xiaotang to a wishing well and chuckled lightly, ¡°See that turtle shell in the center?¡± ¡°What¡¯s it for?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked him back. Letting go of her hand, Dongfang Yu took out a coin, ¡°If I hit the turtle shell, agree to remarry me, okay?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang refused without thinking. Dongfang Yu wickedly interrupted her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you can¡¯t make up your mind, then let¡¯s see what the heavens have to say. Last time, the heavens were on my side too!¡± Hai Xiaotang gruffly said, ¡°No means no. If you hit it, I should marry you? You¡¯re delusional!¡± ¡°Then be my girlfriend!¡± After he finished speaking, Dongfang Yu threw out the coin in one swift motion. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback momentarily, she anxiously watched ¡°Clang!¡± The coin precisely hit the turtle made of stone. ¡°It hit.¡± Dongfang Yu looked deep into her eyes. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned red, and she was inexplicably anxious, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t count! I didn¡¯t agree to you!¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t refuse either.¡± Dongfang Yu shamelessly stated. Hai Xiaotang was vexed, ¡°You didn¡¯t even give me a chance to refuse!¡± ¡°Anyway, it hit the target.¡± Dongfang Yu leaned closer to her, his black pupils dark yet ardent, ¡°Xiaotang, let¡¯s start over from this moment!¡± ¡°No, mmm¡­¡± The words Hai Xiaotang intended to refuse him, were instantly swallowed by him. Her eyes grew wide as she watched him with his eyes closed, kissing her passionately, and she forgot to resist. The kiss, it deepened incessantly. From tentative gentleness to resolute fervor, Hai Xiaotang was becoming increasingly unable to cope. She was filled with his strong masculine scent, in both her mouth and her chest. Hai Xiaotang struggled weakly a few times, but soon her entire body went limp and she had no choice but to lean weakly against him. That kiss was both the longest and most passionate one between them. Ten-plus minutes, again and again, they couldn¡¯t bear to part¡­ By the time Dongfang Yu finally let go of Hai Xiaotang, she was so weak she could barely breathe. Dongfang Yu caressed her rosy cheeks and chuckled softly, ¡°Thank you, Hai Xiaotang.¡± Hai Xiaotang was perplexed, then Dongfang Yu tightened his arms around her, as if he wanted to meld her into him. ¡°Thank you, Hai Xiaotang!¡± He said again. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and it seemed she understood what he meant. He was thanking her for giving him this chance, wasn¡¯t he? Hai Xiaotang thought of her former self. If he could have given her the opportunity back then, responded to her, she too would be grateful just like him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, she could feel Dongfang Yu¡¯s heartfelt excitement and emotion. It¡¯s often said that women are emotional, Hai Xiaotang had to admit, it¡¯s true. Because she too was moved¡­ But- Dongfang Yu, are you serious?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked in a low voice. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Chapter 252 We are back together 1 Chapter 252: Chapter 252 We are back together 1 In fact, she knew he must be serious. But she still felt doubt and unease. Because she wanted to know, in her last life, after she went to prison, did he wait for her to die to marry Lin Xinxin? Or maybe his decision not to save her was deliberate. After all, at that time, there was no Hai Lan. Only her existence would prevent him from marrying another woman¡­ Hai Xiaotang knew that those things were from her past life, and they had nothing to do with this life. What¡¯s more, everything has changed now, so she shouldn¡¯t care so much, be so petty. But she still couldn¡¯t help thinking about it and caring about it. She couldn¡¯t move forward without finding peace. ¡°Dongfang Yu, as long as you say you¡¯re serious, I¡¯ll believe you,¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a seriousness unbeknownst to her. Dongfang Yu gently propped up her body, his eyes cast deep into hers, his gaze undeniably serious! His voice was more resolved than ever before. He solemnly affirmed word byword, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I am serious. I truly love you!¡± Hai Xiaotang flickered her eyes and then showed a slight smile. Then Dongfang Yu listened as she said, ¡°Alright, Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s get back together.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± The man looked stunned, questioning if he was hallucinating. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly as she repeated uncomfortably, ¡°I said, let¡¯s get back together, uh¡­.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang finished speaking, he kissed her passionately! This kiss was like a long-awaited storm¡­ Hai Xiaotang was completely frightened by his passionate kiss. Because she could feel how terrifying he was, as if he might devour her in the next second! As expected, Dongfang Yu lifted her up and began to walk back, his steps hurried. Hai Xiaotang, startled, clung to his neck and stuttered, ¡°What are you¡­ what are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu wickedly pulled up the corners of his mouth, the fire of desire burning in his eyes. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Today, you are not allowed to refuse me!¡± Boom- The color drained from Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, and she fully understood what he meant. Feeling his impatience and the dangerous undercurrent in him, Hai Xiaotang was suddenly very scared. Her heart inexplicably filled with fear¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, we¡¯re only just starting, understand? Just starting,¡± she hastily explained. Who on earth would do such a thing just after being together¡­ Anyway, she¡¯s not used to it, she wasn¡¯t ready yet! ¡°Mm, this is just the beginning!¡± Dongfang Yu said with suggestive emphasis. At first, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand, but then she realized his meaning. The ¡®just starting¡¯ he spoke of, and the ¡®just starting¡¯ she spoke of, were not on the same level or depth! What kind of evolution would occur if he started like this? Hai Xiaotang became more afraid, but Dongfang Yu held her tightly and walked swiftly, leaving her no chance to resist. In the blink of an eye, Dongfang Yu carried her back to their room! His intention was very clear; he headed straight for the bedroom¡­ Upon seeing the spacious double bed, Hai Xiaotang cried out subconsciously, ¡°Alt, my stomach really hurts!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s steps abruptly paused! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ************** In the center of C City, three individuals sat in a booth at a high-end hotel. Qiao Ning, her mother Kong Minjuan, and Su Zigao. Kong Minjuan, dressed as a lady of high society, looked immensely wealthy. Although she was over 40 years old, she maintained herself well and was still a beautiful socialite. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Manipulated by one’s own mother_1 Chapter 253: Chapter 253: Manipulated by one¡¯s own mother_1 Qiao Ning, in her youth, looked just like her, a beauty that always tantalized men. Su Zigao¡¯s gaze, filled with implicit aggression, was always fixed on her. That dangerous aura made it increasingly hard for Qiao Ning to sit still! If she knew her mother asked her out to meet Su Zigao, she would¡¯ve never agreed! But now that she was here, she couldn¡¯t escape under her mother¡¯s relentless insistence. Qiao Ning tried to leave multiple times, all attempts were despised. ¡°Qiao Ning, Young Master Su invested in your mother¡¯s new company, the least you could do is offer him a toast. After the toast, you can go back to your business, I won¡¯t hold you back,¡± Kong Minjuan handed her a half-filled glass of red wine, and urged. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t drink¡­¡± Qiao Ning rejected reflexively. ¡°It¡¯s a bit of red wine, won¡¯t make you drunk. If you don¡¯t toast Young Master Su, the next round of funding for your mother won¡¯t come through, we¡¯re talking about a hundred million here,¡± Kong Minjuan joked purposely. Su Zigao lifted his wine glass, smiled gently and said, ¡°Qiao Ning, I asked you out for meals multiple times, it wasn¡¯t easy to get you here today. If you refuse to drink with me, I won¡¯t be pleased. Qiao Ning, take one shot, and I will be satisfied!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up, don¡¯t disgrace Young Master Su¡­¡± Kong Minjuan kept urging her. Qiao Ning was inherently gentle and found it very difficult to refuse people. She had no choice but to compromise, ¡°Alright, Mr. Su, I will toast you.¡± She lifted the glass slightly, and then she tossed the wine back in one go. Su Zigao, however, brazenly stared at her fair face, her rosy lips, her graceful neck, his intentions were all but concealed. ¡°Good!¡± Su Zigao applauded and laughed, ¡°Qiao Ning, you really give me face today. Here¡¯s a gift for you, you must accept it.¡± Su Zigao opened a square jewelry box, inside was a diamond necklace. Qiao Ning was startled, and refused shaking her head, ¡°No need Mr. Su, I can¡¯t accept your gift. I have had the drink, now it is time for me to leave!¡± As Qiao Ning rose to leave, she felt a wave of dizziness. She leaned on the table forcefully, groaning, ¡°So dizzy¡­ ¡± ¡°My goodness, you must be drunk.¡± Kong Minjuan quickly had her sit down, and said while laughing, ¡°Qiao Ning, rest if you¡¯re drunk, mom will go out to make a phone call.¡± At this moment, Qiao Ning finally understood ¡ª she had been manipulated by her own mother! And it was the second time! ¡°Mom¡ª ¡± Qiao Ning raised her head in grief, ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°There you go, starting to blabber now that you¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll be back soon after a quick call.¡± Kong Minjuan casually dismissed. ¡°No, don¡¯t go¡­¡± Qiao Ning tried to grasp her, but Kong Minjuan swiftly left. She rose to follow but a fierce bout of dizziness caused her to stumble and fall¡ª Only to be caught by Su Zigao. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Haunted by the sudden closeness of a male body, Qiao Ning struggled, ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, stop making a scene. You¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll take you to rest,¡± Su Zigao suddenly lifted her up and headed towards the inner rest-room. ¡°No, let me go¡­¡± Qiao Ning struggled in fear, but her body was limp and powerless, unable to shake free. And suddenly, her body thrown onto the bed. Then she saw Su Zigao standing by the bed, a terrifying look in his eyes as he began unbuttoning his shirt¡­ Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Pulling Her Pants 1 Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Pulling Her Pants 1 ¡°No!¡± Qiao Ning opened her eyes wide in terror, trying to roll over and escape. She was suddenly yanked back! The man¡¯s muscular body then pinned her down¡ª With a tearing sound, Qiao Ning suddenly heard the sound of her clothes ripping. ¡°No, no¡ª¡± Qiao Ning struggled in pain, but failed to shake off the dreaded man on top of her. Rumble¡ª Suddenly, the once clear sky was pouring down. ¡± All!¡± A sudden scream came from the room, Su Zigao was curled up on the bed, his head bleeding. Qiao Ning dropped the ashtray she had grabbed from the bedside table, covering her disarrayed clothes, and stumbled out of the room. ¡°Qiao Ning!¡± Kong Minjuan, who was waiting outside, was surprised to see her rush out. Qiao Ning glared at her angrily and shouted in pain, ¡°From today on, you are no longer my mother!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Kong Minjuan was startled, ¡°Qiao Ning, stand still for me!¡± Qiao Ning rushed out of the hotel like mad, into the rainstorm outside. She kept running, not caring that her whole body was soaked. At this moment, all she wanted was to run to the end of the world, where no one could find her. Her vision was blurred by the rain and her tears, and she didn¡¯t see the car coming head-on¡­ ¡°Screech!¡± The car screeched to a halt. Even though it stopped in time, Qiao Ning was knocked down to the ground. Chai Xiyang, inside the car, stared dumbfounded at Qiao Ning, whom he had collided with. Why did he hit her? But Qiao Ning did not see him. She got up, continued to run stumbling, numbly and aimlessly escaping¡­ Chai Xiyang turned his head to look at her, his eyebrows inadvertently furrowing. Just then, his phone rang. It was a call from Lin Xinxin. They had planned to watch a movie together today. Chai Xiyang answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Xiyang, have you arrived? Why can¡¯t I find you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Okay, be careful on the road,¡± Lin Xinxin said gently. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Chai Xiyang ended the call and started the car to leave. But he couldn¡¯t resist, he looked at Qiao Ning¡¯s figure in the rear-view mirror one more time. In the pouring rain, her slender figure seemed frail and full of despair and helplessness¡­ Rumble! Another thunderous bang. Hai Xiaotang, who was sleeping haphazardly on the bed, was abruptly awakened. ¡°Awake?¡± Dongfang Yu, who was reading a book, asked in a low and charming voice. Hai Xiaotang lifted her head to see him, propped herself up and asked in confusion, ¡°Is it raining outside?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu put down his book, suddenly leaned over and pressed against her, his breath hot. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man grinned evilly, his big hand touching her stomach, ¡°You look so lively, your stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately realized what he meant, and said uncomfortably, ¡°Although I feel much better after sleeping, it still hurts a bit.¡± ¡°Does it really hurt?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand moved downwards ambiguously. Hai Xiaotang immediately focused all her attention on his hand! And wherever his hand had touched, her skin quivered inexplicably. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She quickly grabbed his hand, ¡°It really hurts. I think my period is coming. Didn¡¯t you know that my stomach always feels uncomfortable before it comes?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, seeing through her pretense. He playfully frowned and said, ¡°Really? Let me check.¡± With that, he leaned down and began to tug at her pants! Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Qiao Ning is in trouble 1 Chapter 255: Chapter 255 Qiao Ning is in trouble 1 ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang, scared, tried to stop him, but Dongfang Yu kept on teasing on purpose. ¡°No, I gotta see!¡± he insisted, ¡°What if you¡¯re trying to fool me?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Hai Xiaotang playfully hit and pushed him while he kept tickling her. Hai Xiaotang burst into laughter, trying to dodge, but couldn¡¯t escape his attacks. ¡°Haha, stop, I can¡¯t anymore, hahaha¡­¡± Tears were rolling down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face as she laughed, she had to threaten him to make him stop. ¡°Haha, if you don¡¯t stop, haha, I¡¯ll ignore you¡­¡± Suddenly, he pressed her down. Before Hai Xiaotang could react, he seized her lips with a heated kiss. ¡°Um¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang moaned as she immediately felt his agile tongue enter her mouth. He held her hands and deeply kissed her, savoring every moment. Hai Xiaotang quickly lost herself in his kiss, her mind went blank and her body went limp. The room was growing hotter. His kisses trailed from her lips down to her neck, her collarbone¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were hazy, her hands tightly clutching his shoulders, her body taut. Just as she felt she was losing control, her phone suddenly rang! ¡°It¡¯s the phone¡­¡± ¡°Ignore it!¡± Dongfang Yu, with a heavy breath, kissed her again. But the phone kept on ringing. ¡°I¡¯ve got to take this call¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang firmly pushed him away, ignoring his dark expression, and picked up her phone. ¡°Hello?¡± She moved away from Dongfang Yu to answer the call. ¡°Are you a relative or friend of Miss Qiao Ning? We are from the First City Hospital. She is currently at the hospital. Can you come over?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned: ¡°What happened to Qiao Ning?¡± ¡°She attempted suicide by jumping off a bridge. She has just been resuscitated and is still unconscious¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± After hanging up the phone, Hai Xiaotang turned to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Qiao Ning had an accident, we need to rush to the hospital!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°Why did they reach out to you when she ran into trouble?¡± ¡°Never mind that, we must go to the hospital now!¡± Xiaotang exclaimed nervously. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu had to let go of his lingering thoughts and accompany her. On the way, Hai Xiaotang looked serious, ¡°Why would Qiao Ning commit suicide?¡± Up until she went to school this morning, she was just fine. Dongfang Yu murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s ask her when she wakes up.¡± ¡°I wonder how she is doing now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctors say she was resuscitated successfully? Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be alright.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, but she was still very worried about Qiao Ning. Noticing this, Dongfang Yu asked, intrigued, ¡°You and Qiao Ning are very close?¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, nodding, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my only friend.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have other friends?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No¡­¡± Her world used to revolve around Dongfang Yu ¨C she had neither the time nor the inclination to make friends. Friendship with Qiao Ning began because of her intention to atone for something. Still, after all this time together, she genuinely considered Qiao Ning her friend. Dongfang Yu seemed to understand why she didn¡¯t have any friends. He tightened his grip on her hand and said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, from now on, you have me!¡± There was a twinkle in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes as she slipped her hand away, smiled and cautioned him, ¡°Focus on your driving, be careful not to have an accident.¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Chapter 256: The Person He Saved_1 Chapter 256: Chapter 256: The Person He Saved_1 It was dark by the time Hai Xiaotang and the others reached the hospital. Qiao Ning was still unconscious, but her condition had stabilized. The doctor told them, ¡°A gentleman brought her to the hospital. Once the staff started to revive her, he left your phone number, Miss Hai, and then left.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± The doctor shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he saved her. He was completely drenched when he brought her here and almost collapsed himself.¡± After the doctor left, Hai Xiaotang asked Dongfang Yu in puzzlement, ¡°Was it Chai Xiyang who saved Qiao Ning?¡± Because he was the only one who knew both Qiao Ning and her. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, it should be him.¡± ¡°But why didn¡¯t he stay? They are siblings after all.¡± Even though there was no blood relation between them. Dongfang Yu knew a bit about the past between Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s all he could do,¡± he said quietly. Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean? Why can he only do that much?¡± ¡°They had some issues in the past. I¡¯m not very clear about the details, but it significantly altered Chai Xiyang¡¯s personality.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised and even more curious about what had actually transpired between Qiao Ning and him. But for now, the most important thing was to wait for Qiao Ning to regain consciousness. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t stay unconscious for long. She woke up soon and upon seeing Hai Xiaotang by her bedside, she blankly asked, ¡°Xiaotang, am I not dead?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly replied, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re fine, you¡¯re still alive, you¡¯re still living well!¡± Qiao Ning laughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t die¡­¡± She had finally mustered the courage to end her own life, but she didn¡¯t die! ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why were you trying to kill yourself? What happened? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you sort it out!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with concern. Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes reddened, and she said sorrowfully, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to live anymore, I don¡¯t know what the point of living is¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, what exactly happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked softly, ¡°Why were you attempting suicide? Don¡¯t you know life is precious?¡± Especially for her, who had already experienced death once, life was all the more precious. In her eyes, nothing was worth taking one¡¯s own life for. ¡°Qiao Ning, if you trust me, tell me about your pain. I¡¯ll help you share your burden. But from now on, no attempting suicide again, being alive is better than anything else!¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to counsel her again. At her words of concern, tears immediately welled up in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes. She suddenly pushed herself up and tightly hugged Hai Xiaotang, breaking into a sob! Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned by Qiao Ning¡¯s grief and sorrow¡­ ¡°Qiao Ning, go ahead and cry. You¡¯ll feel better after crying it out.¡± She gently patted her on her back, comforting her softly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As expected, Qiao Ning cried a hearty cry. Only after she had cried to her heart¡¯s content did she begin to talk about her problems. ¡°Xiaotang, do you know? It¡¯s always been just my mother and me since I was a kid. She¡¯s my only family. I thought I was the same for her, or at least, she loved me. But why am I less important than her interests in her eyes? She schemed against me once, I thought she wouldn¡¯t do it again, but today¡­¡± At this point, Qiao Ning burst into tears and couldn¡¯t continue speaking. Hai Xiaotang anxiously asked, ¡°What happened today?¡± Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Girl Who Knows How to Love Herself_1 Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Girl Who Knows How to Love Herself_1 Qiao Ning confessed painfully, ¡°Today, she plans to sell me out for her own interests again¡­ She wants to give me to Su Zigao, they even drugged me, sob sob¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. She grabbed Qiao Ning¡¯s arm, ¡°What did they do to you?!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°Nothing, I injured Su Zigao and ran away, but I¡¯m still very saddened¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Qiao Ning, as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m really hurt, why does my mother treat me like this?¡± Qiao Ning asked, her face streaked with tears, ¡°Am I not her daughter, does she not love me at all?¡± Hai Xiaotang handed her a tissue to wipe her tears, ¡°Qiao Ning, there¡¯s every kind of parent in this world. It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s. She doesn¡¯t love you, but you need to love and cherish yourself more. From now on, stop expecting her love, just strive to love yourself, okay?¡± Qiao Ning stopped crying and stared blankly for a long time. Hai Xiaotang continued, ¡°Qiao Ning, you really shouldn¡¯t sacrifice your life for anyone. Remember, it¡¯s not scary if no one else loves you, what¡¯s scary is when you don¡¯t love yourself!¡± Qiao Ning was shocked, ¡°Love myself?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Only when you love yourself can you be truly happy. Never sacrifice yourself, or abandon self-love for anyone!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, moved greatly by what she said. Meanwhile, Dongfang Yu, standing outside the door, listened to everything, his face complicated. Hearing Hai Xiaotang say these words was beyond his expectation. Because once upon a time, she was a girl with no sense of self and didn¡¯t know how to love herself¡­ But then, she suddenly changed. Is that why she was so determined to divorce him? But what led to such a big change in her? No matter what it was, Dongfang Yu was not comfortable. It must have had something to do with him. Otherwise, why would she suddenly be so determined to stop loving him¡­ After comforting Qiao Ning, her emotions finally stabilized. Many things, she has come to terms with and let go. ¡°Xiaotang, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you today, I would have been dead by now. Thank you for enlightening me.¡± Qiao Ning expressed her gratitude. Hai Xiaotang was confused, ¡°Do you think I saved you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Ning was even more puzzled. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No, I got a call out of the blue about what happened to you. The doctor said, a man saved you, and he gave the hospital my number. Therefore, I suspect it might have been Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Qiao Ning froze suddenly! Then, she shook her head in disbelief,¡±No, it can¡¯t be him, why would it be him¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be him¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t him, why would he leave without leaving any information behind?¡± Qiao Ning froze again, her feelings complicated and shocked. And there was a trace of joy she couldn¡¯t suppress¡­ ¡°Was it really him? But, he hates me to death, wishing that I would disappear from his sight forever. Why would he save me?¡± Qiao Ning still found it hard to believe. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flicked, she asked cautiously, ¡°Qiao Ning, what actually happened between you and Chai Xiyang?¡± II II ¡°Does it have something to do with the first time your mother schemed against you?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in surprise¡ª Seeing her reaction, Hai Xiaotang knew she guessed right. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Betrayal_1 Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Betrayal_1 Qiao Ning was an illegitimate child, living with her mother since they were young. Her mother was a good friend to Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother. When she was very young, her mother took her to seek refuge with the mother of Chai Xiyang. Chai¡¯s mother was very kind, she always took great care of them both. Not only did she provide them with a house to live in for free, but she also found Kong Minjuan a good job working for the Chai family. The relationship between the two families was very good, so Qiao Ning often met with Chai Xiyang. Chai¡¯s mother even joked about arranging a marriage between them. Kong Minjuan was very ambitious when she was young, often leaving Qiao Ning at the Chai¡¯s family¡¯s for long periods of time without a second thought. When she was a child, the person who spent the most time with Qiao Ning was Chai Xiyang. He was a great older brother. Whenever he had free time, he would take her out to play and buy her many things. Qiao Ning really liked him. She would stick to him every day, and Chai Xiyang also liked her, giving her a lot of affection. It could be said that Chai Xiyang was the only person in Qiao Ning¡¯s childhood memories. After Chai¡¯s mother became seriously ill and passed away, Qiao Ning stayed with him for a long time, helping him to move on from the pain of losing his mother. It was also from this point onward that they quietly started seeing each other. At the time, Qiao Ning was only about fifteen or sixteen years old. Though Chai Xiyang was a few years older than her, he was still a youthful boy. But they were both very restrained and did not do anything that crossed the line. However, on Qiao Ning¡¯s 16th birthday, they got drunk and ended up in a situation they could not control. But neither of them regretted it because they both had already fallen for each other and had decided to be together in the future. But not long after, everything changed. The secret love affair between Chai Xiyang¡¯s father and Kong Minjuan came to light. The two even planned to get married. Neither Qiao Ning nor Chai Xiyang would have imagined that they would end up together! Since when did they start seeing each other? Judging by their appearances, they probably started before Chai¡¯s mother had passed away. The fact that his mother had been betrayed and the mistress was none other than Qiao Ning¡¯s mother¡­ This fact dealt a heavy blow to Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang adamantly objected to their marriage but his father, having only one son, didn¡¯t want to ignore his feelings and proceed recklessley. During this time, Chai Xiyang stopped seeing Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning herself felt too embarrassed to meet him. They figured they would never have any dealings with each other again, but one day, Kong Minjuan excitedly told Qiao Ning that Chai Xiyang had approved of her marrying his father. Before Qiao Ning could figure out why Chai Xiyang had agreed, Kong Minjuan immediately told her the shocking truth! Apparently, on the day of her birthday, the footage of her and Chai Xiyang being intimate had been secretly recorded! Kong Minjuan had used this video to blackmail Chai Xiyang into agreeing! If not, Kong Minjuan threatened to accuse him of sexually abusing an underage girl, which could potentially ruin Chai Xiyang¡¯s life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang chose to tolerate it. At the same time, he thought that Qiao Ning was part of this plot too. On her birthday, it was Qiao Ning¡¯s idea to celebrate at home. The drugged wine was prepared by Qiao Ning. Moreover, the surveillance was installed in Qiao Ning¡¯s room. How could she be innocent?! No matter how much Qiao Ning tried to explain, he never believed her. Chai Xiyang concluded that it was the mother-daughter pair¡¯s plan to trap him and the Chai family. Needless to say, these stashes of betrayals made Chai Xiyang hate both Qiao Ning and her mother to the bones! Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Chapter 259 So Stifling it’s Hard to Breathei Chapter 259: Chapter 259 So Stifling it¡¯s Hard to Breathei It was after that incident that Chai Xiyang completely changed, his gaze towards Qiao Ning no longer held any emotion. Even if Qiao Ning had not manipulated him, he would still no longer feel anything for Qiao Ning. Because Kou Minjuan had gone too far, his hatred could not but spill over onto Qiao Ning. He could not possibly continue to like her, his love for her had long dissipated. Moreover, all these years, Chai Xiyang had been tolerating their presence. So, expecting him to show good faces to Qiao Ning and the rest would be utterly impossible! Of course, Qiao Ning had been silently enduring it all this time. Her explanations were useless, for she could never make up for the damage that her mother had done to Chai Xiyang. This was also why, after so many years had passed, Qiao Ning still liked him so much, and no matter how he treated her, she remained unable to let him go. Because she understood his pain and his hatred, she understood everything. But who understands her pain, her hatred? On the way home, Hai Xiaotang was continually shocked by Qiao Ning¡¯s past. She hadn¡¯t expected that Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang would have such a past. Both of them had been manipulated by Kong Minjuan. But the person who had suffered the most damage was Qiao Ning, because she had also been used by her own biological mother. She couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain Qiao Ning had been enduring over these years. Now, her mother had manipulated her once again. So Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and chose suicide¡­ ¡°We should go back!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately told Dongfang Yu, ¡°Qiao Ning is so pitiful, leaving her alone in the hospital, I am afraid she might do something foolish.¡± Dongfang Yu comforted her: ¡°The people I found to take care of her will watch over her, and besides, she¡¯s come to her senses, you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t come to harm.¡± Hearing him speak so assuredly, Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat relieved. But she still felt very sad, with a strange sense of suppression and gloom in her heart. ¡°I hope Qiao Ning can let go of everything and start life anew.¡± Dongfang Yu said indifferently: ¡°She hasn¡¯t been able to let go after so many years, and it stands to reason she probably won¡¯t for the rest of her life.¡± Yes¡­ Many things in life are not so easily let go of. Just like her past life, if it hadn¡¯t been that she reached a dead-end, if she hadn¡¯t truly died once, she would still be embroiled, unable to let go. Recalling these things, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood grew even heavier. Outside, the rainstorm still raged, and the dark sky was completely void of light. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt suffocated, unable to breathe. She opened the window abruptly, and rain poured in immediately, drenching her face in an instant. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± He pressed the button to close the window, which was abruptly closed again. Without turning her head, Hai Xiaotang opened the window again. Dongfang Yu pressed his lips, stopped the car by the roadside with a darkened expression, then pulled her towards him to look directly into her eyes. Hai Xiaotang just looked at him like that, her eyes devoid of any emotion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu caressed her cheek gently, ¡°Are you that concerned about Qiao Ning?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang answered faintly, not wanting to say anything. She pulled his hand away, shifted her gaze, ¡°Just drive, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu clamped her chin, turning her head back, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be in a bad mood because of others!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Take the Bed Away i Chapter 260: Chapter 260: Take the Bed Away i It wasn¡¯t just because of others, but also because of herself¡­ Dongfang Yu brought his face closer to hers, gently pressing a kiss onto her lips, ¡°I hope that your emotions, whether good or bad, are all because of me!¡± Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes wide and asked exasperatedly, ¡°I can understand the good part. But the bad part should also be because of you? Dongfang Yu, what do you mean?¡± Dongfang Yu let out a soft chuckle, his glossy eyes were filled with amusement. ¡°The meaning is simple, I want you to only care about me. I don¡¯t want anyone, be it Qiao Ning or whoever to distract you, to steal your attention, your feelings!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, her cheeks flushing slightly at his mushy words. But he was just too overbearing and unreasonable! Yet, Hai Xiaotang decided to remind him, ¡°Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s be clear on this, it¡¯s impossible for me to only care about you, to have my world revolve solely around you.¡± ¡°Wiry not?!¡± Dongfang Yu blurted unconsciously, ¡°It was possible before ¡­¡± As he spoke up to here, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression dimmed, she pushed him away, ¡°Start driving, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Dongfang Yu pulled her back towards him and finally asked the question lingering in his heart, ¡°Why did things change so suddenly? Tell me, what happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang knew what he was asking about. He wanted to know why she had become so decisive and firm when she said she didn¡¯t love him anymore. Yet, he just couldn¡¯t find the reason. And Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t possibly tell him why either. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m just tired¡­¡± she simply replied. Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, it was obvious he could sense she wasn¡¯t telling the truth. But if she didn¡¯t want to tell him, he couldn¡¯t force the truth out of her either. He gave her lips another light peck and rasped, ¡°Then let it be my turn this time, I won¡¯t get tired, not in a lifetime¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang gave a slight start, the stifled feeling deep in her heart seemed to ease somewhat. The car returned to the Hai Family¡¯s old residence. Dongfang Yu held Hai Xiaotang close, kissing her for a long time, until she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and he finally let her go. Still, he remained unwilling to let go of her hand, ¡°Come and live with me, everything at home is just as it was, it¡¯s only lacking you!¡± Hai Xiaotang playfully dampened his spirits, ¡°Just the same? Didn¡¯t you return all my belongings, including my toothbrush?¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°I¡¯d rather stay at my own home.¡± After saying so, Hai Xiaotang tried to push open the door to get off the car. The man pulled her back, griping impatiently, ¡°Pack up your stuff right now and move back, I¡¯ll even bring your toothbrush!¡± Hai Xiaotang, holding back her laughter said, ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble, it¡¯s better to keep them at my own home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pack up ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only used to sleeping in my own bed now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the bed with us!¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter, she drew back her hand and said while laughing, ¡°Alright, you go back now. I¡¯m stepping out.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly hugged her from behind, and made his assertive demand, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, come back with me, no matter what, you have to come back!¡± But in the end, it was Hai Xiaotang who won. She got out of the car and went home. Stepping into the living room, remembering Dongfang Yu¡¯s pitiful expression just now, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You seem so happy, are you in love?¡± The voice of Hai Lan suddenly resonated. Hai Xiaotang jumped in surprise, only then noticing Hai Lan just coming out of the kitchen with a glass of milk. Hai Lan offered a slight smile, ¡°Let me guess, did you make up with Dongfang Yu?¡± * You guys are doing great, here¡¯s an extra update~ Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Chapter 2611 Don’t Love Men _1 Chapter 261: Chapter 2611 Don¡¯t Love Men _1 Hai Xiaotang hesitated and then nodded, admitting, ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°So you snatched my fiance?¡± Hai Lan asked outright. Perhaps because she was so blunt, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t feel offended. ¡°He may not end up with me, you still might have a chance,¡± Hai Xiaotang joked. Hai Lan raised an eyebrow, ¡°You think I still have a chance?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Honestly, she felt the odds were slim. Hai Lan, leaning against the door frame, took a sip of milk and said, ¡°If my parents find out you¡¯re back with Dongfang Yu, they¡¯ll do everything to break you up. Even if they can¡¯t, they won¡¯t make it easy for you. But I can help you appease them.¡± Hai Xiaotang got her implied meaning, ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡± Hai Lan laughed, ¡°Smart. I do have a condition. Dongfang Yu promised me that as long as I don¡¯t bother you two, he¡¯ll sign a contract with me for 5 years and unconditionally make me famous. But I want more than that, I hope I can break the contract whenever I want without any penalty.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You and him¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I talked to him when I got his number the other day.¡± Hai Xiaotang was speechless. She really didn¡¯t expect Hai Lan to talk to Dongfang Yu about her conditions straight up. But Hai Lan¡¯s demands weren¡¯t too excessive. At least she was frank, just a bit greedy¡­ ¡°So, you want me to persuade Dongfang Yu, to let you break the contract anytime?¡± Hai Lan nodded with a laugh, ¡°That¡¯s right. I trust you can achieve that, I hope to sign the contract as soon as possible, my request is that simple. I just want to be famous, nothing else, fair enough, right?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t up to me¡­¡± ¡°You tell him, he won¡¯t refuse such a small request.¡± ¡°And you can guarantee my uncle and aunt won¡¯t trouble me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Hai Lan said with feigned mystery, ¡°I¡¯ll tell them, I don¡¯t love men.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re into women?!¡± Hai Lan laughed heartily, ¡°I love money! Having an opportunity to make money is enough. So what to do, you know it well. Good sister, my future is in your hands now. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± Having said that, she turned around and left as if confident that Hai Xiaotang would help her. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She truly didn¡¯t expect Hai Lan to be like this, purely money-obsessed, completely overlooking Dongfang Yu¡¯s charm. But she was smart, knowing marrying Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t as reliable as earning her own money. So she chose the safest and most dependable path. Hai Xiaotang also believed that given her emotional intelligence, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could rise to the top. So who said you have to marry into a wealthy family to have a brilliant future? You can have it through your own efforts! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang always planned to stand on her own feet. Seeing Hai Lan doing well, it further solidified her thoughts. For this lifetime, she will rely solely on herself! Dongfang Yu¡¯s love is enough, as for the rest, she¡¯d strive for them herself. So when Dongfang Yu called that night, trying to tempt her into moving in with him, Hai Xiaotang vehemently refused. ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re still on probation, I might not stick with you. I won¡¯t live with you during your probationary period. That¡¯s it, I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to sleep now, good bye.¡± Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Decided to Be Independent ! Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Decided to Be Independent ! After saying this, she hung up the phone, closed her eyes, and quickly fell asleep. But Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t sleep at all! It wasn¡¯t easy winning Hai Xiaotang over, and yet he could do nothing about it, he even had to suffer the pain of living separately! He felt that life was too cruel. But he had no choice, Hai Xiaotang was unwilling to yield to the idea. He even doubted whether she was still the same Hai Xiaotang, who was always excited to see him in the past. She must have changed her core, she¡¯s not the same Hai Xiaotang anymore! Dongfang Yu aimlessly let his thoughts run free¡­ A night without dreams. Early the next day, Hai Xiaotang got up early to go to the hospital to visit Qiao Ning. Luckily, Qiao Ning¡¯s condition had improved quite a bit today, and her mood seemed to be pretty good. Qiao Ning even shared her plans with Xiaotang to not go back to Chai¡¯s house, but to rent a place and make a living on her own, cutting off all contact with her family. Hai Xiaotang fully supported her, it was good to stay away from such a mother. Additionally, this also enabled Qiao Ning to distance herself from Chai Xiyang. With time, perhaps her feelings for him would fade. Although it was a pity that they, a very compatible couple, were torn apart and turned into strangers due to Qiao Ning¡¯s mother, the two could not possibly be together anymore. Not only had Qiao Ning¡¯s mother destroyed someone else¡¯s family, she also conspired against Chai Xiyang. If she were in their shoes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be with Qiao Ning without any reservations either. If they couldn¡¯t be together, then better to part ways. Otherwise, Qiao Ning would forever be trapped in that tangled web of love. But Qiao Ning had no money, she was still a student. Almost all of her expenses had been paid by Kong Minjuan. She was only in her second year, with two years left until she graduated. Wanting to live independently wasn¡¯t an easy challenge to overcome. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°This won¡¯t be a problem, I have money, which should be enough to last you through university.¡± Qiao Ning was taken by surprise, then rapidly shook her head, ¡°Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want your money! I¡¯ll find a job. I have hands and feet, I¡¯ll not starve!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to you for free, I¡¯m lending it to you. You can pay me back slowly once you start working.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t want it.¡± Qiao Ning firmly refused. ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. Ning laughed, ¡°Since I decided to be independent, I must rely on myself. If I rely on you now, it won¡¯t count as being independent. Xiaotang, this is my chance to grow. I have to make it through one step at a time, no matter how tough it is!¡± Hai Xiaotang was happy with her mindset. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Okay, I respect your decision. But if you encounter any difficulties, you must tell me. Don¡¯t shoulder them all by yourself!¡± ¡°Yes, I promise!¡± Qiao Ning nodded earnestly, reassuring Hai Xiaotang a lot. Having planned everything, Qiao Ning decided to be discharged from the hospital and start house-hunting. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just then, Dongfang Yu called. Today was Saturday, he wanted to take Hai Xiaotang out on a date, but she turned him down, ¡°I am going to accompany Qiao Ning to find a house. She plans to move out and be independent. I don¡¯t have much time today, let¡¯s schedule it some other day.¡± ¡± What kind of house are you looking for?¡± Dongfang Yu asked. ¡°Why, do you want to help with the house hunting?¡± replied Hai Xiaotang nonchalantly, ¡°A small one-bedroom apartment will be fine. Ideally close to the university with a nice neighborhood.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to find it. I¡¯ll call you later.¡± Dongfang Yu hung up after delivering his message, leaving Hai Xiaotang surprised. Was he really going to help? Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Chapter 263 Go On A Date With Dongfang Yu_l Chapter 263: Chapter 263 Go On A Date With Dongfang Yu_l Sure enough, not long after, even before they¡¯d left the hospital, Dongfang Yu called again, saying that he had found a house. ¡°Wait for me at the hospital, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Dongfang Yu planned to pick them up. Hai Xiaotang and her friends didn¡¯t wait long at the hospital entrance when Dongfang Yu¡¯s car arrived. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, hello.¡± Qiao Ning greeted him respectfully when she saw him. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Hello. Get in the car, I¡¯ve found a house. I¡¯m takingyou there now.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°How did you find it so quickly?¡± The man smiled and gently patted her head, saying softly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I managed to find it without any problems.¡± Yes, given his ability, finding a house truly was a small matter for him. However, Qiao Ning who was nearby was surprised. She looked at them with confusion, ¡°Xiaotang, are¡­ are you two together?¡± She had no idea that they had made amends. Hai Xiaotang nodded shyly. Qiao Ning burst out laughing with joy, ¡°That¡¯s great! Xiaotang, Mr. Dongfang, congratulations! I knew you two would get together, you¡¯re such a perfect match!¡± Listening to her, Dongfang Yu felt quite pleased and was very satisfied with Qiao Ning. After viewing an apartment that was beautifully decorated and fully equipped, he generously offered to waive her rent for two years. ¡°This entire commercial district is owned by Dongfang Investments. This building is full of deluxe residences and hasn¡¯t sold out yet. So, I¡¯m offering you this apartment rent-free for two years.¡± Dongfang Yu told Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was stunned and found it hard to believe, ¡°You¡¯re letting me live here for free for two years?¡± The rent in this area was very expensive, let alone the cost of the house itself. Giving her free rent for two years would certainly mean a big loss for him¡­ Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes. Someone will come and sign a contract with you. You can live here rent-free for two years without any disturbance. After two years, if you wish to continue living here, you just need to pay the current market rent.¡± Qiao Ning was pleasantly surprised, yet she shook her head in refusal, ¡°Mr. Dongfang, I appreciate your kindness. I¡¯m satisfied enough with just the fact that you helped me find such a nice place. I¡¯ll pay the rent on time. I don¡¯t need to live here for free.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, I wouldn¡¯t be able to collect much rent anyway.¡± Dongfang Yu replied, seemingly indifferent. Qiao Ning knew he was wealthy and the rental fee was merely a drop in the bucket for him. However, she was self-aware and knew that Dongfang Yu was offering her these benefits because of Xiaotang. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, I really can¡¯t accept your generous¡­ ¡°Qiao Ning, just take the offer. This is Dongfang Yu¡¯s goodwill. The rent for two years isn¡¯t a huge amount, and you don¡¯t have to feel like you¡¯re taking advantage of him.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly advised her, though she had other plans in mind. After much persuasion from her, Qiao Ning finally agreed to accept their kindness. At the same time, she was very grateful and obliging. After finding a house, she wanted to clean the place herself and sent Hai Xiaotang away. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Get on with your date with Dongfang Yu. I can¡¯t accept his generosity without giving anything back!¡± Hai Xiaotang felt both annoyed and amused at being sent away just like that. She originally planned to stay and help with the cleaning and organising, but Qiao Ning didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. ¡°Xiaotang, what you need to do now is go and enjoy your time with Mr. Dongfang! Go, don¡¯t stay here! I don¡¯t need you here anymore!¡± Thinking about Qiao Ning¡¯s dismissive words, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but find it both vexing and amusing. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Inappropriate things for childreni Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Inappropriate things for childreni The two got in the car, and Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Your friend is actually pretty cool.¡± Hai Xiaotang rolled her eyes at him, ¡°Of course you think she¡¯s cool since she¡¯s on your side!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly leaned over to kiss her, then grinned mischievously, ¡°But you¡¯re the best in my heart!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned and her cheeks turned red. As his gaze grew intense, he kissed her again, asking hoarsely, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you miss me last night?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang denied awkwardly, ¡°Start driving, where are you taking me?¡± ¡°I missed you!¡± Dongfang Yu said directly, ¡°I really did.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at his deep gaze and her eyes flickered. Dongfang Yu slowly leaned over for another kiss. Under his warm and burning kisses, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster¡­ Her whole body tensed up! She even found it hard to breathe¡­ ¡°Huh¡­¡± Suddenly, she vigorously pushed him away, taking big gasps for air. Dongfang Yu, seeing her like that, couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t you know how to breathe while kissing?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt embarrassed and humiliated. She also felt very ashamed, forgetting to breathe whilst kissing. ¡°Next time, learn to breathe. Now, let¡¯s try again.¡± Dongfang Yu leaned over for another kiss, which Hai Xiaotang pushed awkwardly away. ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you driving or not? If you won¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving!¡± She threatened pretentiously, ready to step out of the car. Dongfang Yu quickly pulled her back in, laughing, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll start driving. Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Hai Xiaotang kept a stern face, ¡°Then hurry up!¡± Dongfang Yu seeing her like that, suddenly found her incredibly adorable, making him want to kiss her again. Yet, he held back, indulging himself by tousling her hair before driving off. Perhaps because of the earlier incident, even though Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t speak much during the ride, the atmosphere in the car remained sweet and cheerful. Especially Dongfang Yu, every part of him seemed to radiate happiness. His mood was contagious, and Hai Xiaotang felt inexplicably sweet¡­ By the time they reached their destination, it was already noon. Dongfang Yu took her for a meal. Today was their first date since they started dating, and he had a lot of activities planned. Dining was just the first part, a lot more was to come¡­ Of course, the ultimate goal was to spend the evening doing all sorts of age- inappropriate things! Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to his secret plans, innocently thinking it was just an ordinary date. Dongfang Yu took Hai Xiaotang to a high-end French restaurant for lunch. He was very attentive towards her, even helping her cut the steak. Hai Xiaotang ate her steak, recalling Hai Lan¡¯s demand from last night, she asked him, ¡°When do you plan to sign the contract with Hai Lan?¡± Dongfang Yu was not surprised, ¡°She told you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sign the contract with her in a few days. She has great potential, promoting her will be a good deal.¡± ¡°But Hai Lan has other demands¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated, finding it difficult to voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if Dongfang Yu liked her and they were together, she still felt uncomfortable making demands of him. In the past, she rarely took advantage of him, and now, she was more reluctant to do so. It was as if taking advantage of him and using him at will would make their relationship less pure. Dongfang Yu looked up slightly, asking kindly, ¡°What other demands does she have?¡± ¡°She wants the right to terminate the contract at any time without paying any penalty!¡± Hai Xiaotang said directly, not missing any of his reactions. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Chapter 265 Because You Have Me_1 Chapter 265: Chapter 265 Because You Have Me_1 Dongfang Yu was somewhat surprised, ¡°Is that what she insisted on?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Was it her insistence that you say it this way?¡± Dongfang Yu was immediately displeased. Seeing that he was indeed angry, Hai Xiaotang said casually, ¡°You can refuse her request, that¡¯s fine. Also, I¡¯ve figured out about Qiao Ning¡¯s rent. I¡¯ll give you the money. Think of it as me paying it on her behalf. I¡¯ll transfer all the money to you soon.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened abruptly, his tone even more disgruntled, ¡°Why are you giving me the rent money? What, do you think I care about that trivial amount of money?¡± ¡°No,¡± Hai Xiaotang explained. ¡°Qiao Ning is my friend after all. I want to help her myself. There¡¯s no need for you to help her.¡± ¡°If I help her, don¡¯t you know why?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gloomy gaze was fixed on her, ¡°Or are you saying, you don¡¯t want to accept any of my kindness?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°I just think it¡¯s unnecessary to take advantage of you¡­¡± ¡°Is this taking advantage? Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re so clear-cut with me, what do you think of me?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s tone was increasingly downcast, ¡°Or is it, deep down in your heart, you don¡¯t really want to be with me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, don¡¯t jump to conclusions!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why are you so insistent on keeping things separate? Isn¡¯t what¡¯s mine not yours too?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, no matter how much I give up for you, I am willing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, unable to say a word. She felt somewhat touched inside. Dongfang Yu held her hand, speaking in a low voice, ¡°I want you to rely on me without hesitation. So even if I¡¯m doing things for your friends, I¡¯m happy.¡± Hai Xiaotang really didn¡¯t expect that this was his way of thinking. But¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not worried I¡¯ll take advantage of your generosity with unreasonable demands?¡± She asked tentatively. Dongfang Yu smiled faintly, ¡°You can make as many requests as you want, I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t make any!¡± ¡°But just now you¡­¡± ¡± What about just now?¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated, ¡°When I mentioned Hai Lan earlier, you were upset. I thought you were displeased.¡± ¡°Yes, I was displeased!¡± Dongfang Yu freely admitted. Seeing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s puzzled look, he explained, ¡°What I¡¯m upset about is why she had to make such a demand of you? So I wondered if she was threatening you, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, both at his astute guess and the reason for his anger. It was just because of her¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°She didn¡¯t threaten me. She just said she¡¯d help me handle my uncle and aunt.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill her demand!¡± Dongfang Yu quickly said. Hai Xiaotang laughed out loud for no apparent reason, ¡°Hai Lan has made a fortune.¡± Not only can she get countless resources to make herself popular, but she also is under no restrictions. If this isn¡¯t winning, what is? Many big-name celebrities don¡¯t have as good a deal as her. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help asking her indulgently, ¡°So, you envy her?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed and nodded, ¡°A little bit.¡± He tightly held her hand, his eyes filled with a tender and deep affection, ¡°No need to be envious of her, they should be envious of you ¨C because you have me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes shimmered, her feelings were very complicated. Putting everything aside, at this moment she was indeed very happy and would be the envy of all women in the world. Even the old Hai Xiaotang would probably be envious of her present self. But ironically, she was the only woman who dared not enjoy this kind of affection. Perhaps it was her lack of security, but receiving too much love made her feel insecure. Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Making You Completely Minei Chapter 266: Chapter 266: Making You Completely Minei All she wanted to do was refuse, she didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang began, looking at the man opposite her. ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, thinking she would say something moving. The result was her saying¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll still pay Qiao Ning¡¯s rent¡­ you¡¯re not allowed to refuse!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback and annoyed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you not hear a single word I just said?!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°I understand what you mean, but this is my principle. I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease if I didn¡¯t pay you.¡± ¡°Not at ease?¡± Dongfang Yu frowned. ¡°Yes, for now, I don¡¯t want to intentionally take advantage of you. I hope you understand.¡± Dongfang Yu remained poker-faced, ¡°According to you, how do you plan to repay me for Hai Lan¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°You can refuse Hai Lan¡¯s request, I don¡¯t really care.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied, not daring to meet his eyes, ¡°But Qiao Ning, I must help.¡± ¡°Move in with me, consider it as rent!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly proposed. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, quickly understanding his meaning she refused, ¡°No, I can afford to pay the rent.¡± ¡°Then remarry me, take any advantage you want from me!¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t thought about remarriage, I¡¯m still a student!¡± She just wanted to complete her studies first, other things could wait. As for feelings, she was not eager to get it right, nor would she invest too much at one time. Right now, she only dared to proceed slowly¡­ Once she was sure that she wouldn¡¯t be hurt anymore, only then would she step out completely. Dongfang Yu made several more proposals that benefited him, all were declined by Hai Xiaotang. The man was helpless and aggravated, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money, you¡¯re not allowed to give me any! You won¡¯t agree to my proposals, so what do you suggest?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment, and then came up with a good idea. ¡°I¡¯ll draw a design sketch for you for free, consider it as payment!¡± In the depth of Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, a sudden understanding flashed through. Hai Xiaotang looked at his strange expression and was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it still not okay?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her deeply, gently stroking her hair. His voice was low. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is there anyway to make you completely mine¡­¡± Always be his, let no one or anything separate her from him. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, not understanding why he suddenly said such strange words. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she asked, puzzled. The man withdrew his hand, smiling wickedly, ¡°Nothing. You don¡¯t have to draw the design sketch because you¡¯ve already done it. We can use that as payment.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already drawn it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°When?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to design the orphanage before? The construction of the orphanage is still following your design.¡± HaiXiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Mine?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°The construction of this orphanage is very important. Once it¡¯s completed, it will receive high acclaim. So I gave you credit as the chief designer, naturally, you¡¯ll receive the highest honor when the time comes. This will greatly help your future career.¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more shocked, ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about design¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Win the award first, I¡¯ll teach you design. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, everything is not a problem.¡± Dongfang Yu said confidently and indulgently. Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Was he pushing her into the spotlight under the guise of helping? * Concubine knew that there are many things you don¡¯t understand from beginning to end, don¡¯t rush, it will all be explained slowly~ Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Want to Spoil Her _1 Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Want to Spoil Her _1 Soon enough, she discovered that Dongfang Yu definitely thought so. The orphanage was currently under construction, and indeed, it was being built according to the grand design she initially proposed. The lead designer was her, while Lin Xinxin was merely one of the designers involved. Moreover, he did as he promised. He tutored her every week, teaching her how to design. With his hands-on guidance, Hai Xiaotang improved considerably fast. She could even independently create simple house designs, including internal structure designs. Furthermore, whenever she studied with Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang always felt time passed in a fulfilling and joyful way. Yes, she felt extremely joyful. In her life, Hai Xiaotang had never experienced the feeling of falling in love. Ever since she fell for Dongfang Yu at the age of 12, she gave him all her attention. Having lived two lives, it was only now that she was truly starting to fall in love. Dongfang Yu was very kind to her, treating her in a way that seemed he intended to spoil her rotten. Although Hai Xiaotang grew up spoiled by her grandfather, the affection Dongfang Yu showed her felt completely different. His affection made her feel sweet every moment, even the air she breathed everyday felt sweet. So no matter what they did together, she was always very happy. Gradually, the scars left in her heart from her previous life seemed to heal. Her defenses towards him were getting fewer and fewer. However, the two of them had not taken the final step yet. Dongfang Yu certainly wanted to, constantly attempting to lure her into bed every now and then, but failing every time. Initially, it was because Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want things to progress so quickly since she was still cautiously testing the waters of their relationship. Later on, even though Hai Xiaotang was ready to go all in, she couldn¡¯t overcome her mental barrier. Each time, she was very nervous and instinctively felt tense. She didn¡¯t even know why she was so tense. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu, despite his eagerness, felt somewhat unwilling to push her further. So every time, he held back, even though it was hard on him. Seeing him care so much about her made Hai Xiaotang more moved. She decided in her heart that she must forget everything from her previous life as soon as possible, fully accept him, body and soul, and start a new life quickly. However, even if she wanted to do it quickly, she needed some time to adjust. At least, she needed two or three months. In the blink of an eye, three months had indeed passed. In those three months, autumn turned into winter, and a lot happened. For example, Hai Xiaotang essentially mastered house design. Her relationship with Dongfang Yu was getting better and better, and everyone could see Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep affection for her. Tao Yi sought Hai Xiaotang out a few times. He knew that she and Dongfang Yu had gotten back together, and he didn¡¯t say anything, only wishing her happiness. Qiao Ning found a very stable job. She worked while studying, leading a busy yet fulfilling life. Hai Lan had already shot a movie and a TV series. She became famous even before the movie was released. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan looked older and more aged, but he was happy every day. It wasn¡¯t clear what Hai Lan said to her parents, but Mr. and Mrs. Hai Rong no longer insisted on having their daughter marry Dongfang Yu. Also, Hai Xiaotang finally finished her first semester at university and her examination scores were exceptional. Hai Xiaotang thought that everything would continue to get better and better. However, life is unpredictable. Suddenly, a week of torrential rain hit C City¡­ Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Chapter 268 So cheesy…_1 Chapter 268: Chapter 268 So cheesy¡­_1 The already frigid winter was made worse by the torrential rain, making it unbearably cold to go outside. Hai Xiaotang, being the cold-hater she is, preferred to stay at home, not leaving for anything. When Dongfang Yu suggested they take a vacation to a warmer country, she turned him down, not wanting to leave her grandfather. She also didn¡¯t want to move in with Dongfang Yu, so their only choice was to leave the house every day for their dates. Early in the morning, Hai Xiaotang wrapped herself up tightly in warm clothes, armed with her fluffy white scarf, and set off with Dongfang Yu. Once in the car, she shivered slightly as she felt the warmth from the heater. But she smiled sweetly. Each time Dongfang Yu came to pick her up, he would have the car heater running so that she could immediately feel the warmth after boarding. ¡°This is for you,¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly took out a bouquet of roses and offered them to her. Every day, he would give her a bouquet. Hai Xiaotang was always happy to receive them and never found it tiresome. Accepting the roses, she leaned over to give him a customary kiss on the cheek. Dongfang Yu, unsatisfied, cupped her face to plant a deep kiss on her lips before finally releasing her. And each time they kissed, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart would race and her cheeks would flush. Seeing her shy manner, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened and he swept down for another kiss! Today, for some reason, he felt like he couldn¡¯t get enough of her, kissing her again and again¡­ Hai Xiaotang, panting slightly, pushed him away and jokingly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going? If you keep dawdling, we might as well turn back and have lunch.¡± Dongfang Yu smiled slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anymore. I just want to kiss you forever.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s dark eyes appeared even more bashful, ¡°Enough, let¡¯s get going. You¡¯re so cheesy all the time¡­¡± She felt a bit overwhelmed. Dongfang Yu held her hand tightly, suddenly asking solemnly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you know how much I love you?¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, why was he suddenly saying this? Looking at his focused gaze, she had no choice but to nod in agreement, ¡°Alright, I know. In fact, I¡¯ve become quite narcissistic recently.¡± ¡°Narcissistic?¡± Dongfang Yu was confused. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°With your love for me, it¡¯s impossible not to be narcissistic.¡± Dongfang Yu started laughing too. It was only after they got together that he realized that she was a very witty girl. She always had a playful yet gentle touch in everything she did and said. But he really liked it, he liked it a lot! Dongfang Yu looked at her deeply, yet again unable to resist the urge to kiss her¡­ Hai Xiaotang, fed up, laughed heartily, ¡°Alright, you really do intend to hang around until lunch before leaving, huh?¡± ¡°Just once!¡± Dongfang Yu requested. ¡°No way, hurry up and drive, or I am heading back. Quickly, we¡¯ve been stalling for too long. People will laugh at us!¡± Hai Xiaotang shoved him away and urged him to get going. Dongfang Yu laughed helplessly and started the car reluctantly. The car quickly pulled off, Hai Xiaotang asked casually, ¡°What are we doing today? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go get a marriage license!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly suggested. Hai Xiaotang was stunned. ¡°Are you joking?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, we¡¯re leaving right now!¡± Dongfang Yu was very serious, his handsome features tense and resolute. Hai Xiaotang shook her head in refusal, ¡°No. Didn¡¯t I say, I won¡¯t marry until after I graduate.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, let¡¯s go today, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu continued to coax her, yet Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t budge. She was adamant. She wouldn¡¯t marry before she finished university. To be precise, she wouldn¡¯t hastily step into marriage again before she learned to be completely independent. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Chapter 269: There’s a Problem with the House_1 Chapter 269: Chapter 269: There¡¯s a Problem with the House_1 Even if Dongfang Yu could give her the whole world, she just wanted to depend on herself. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after I graduate, okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang coaxed, firmly sticking to her ideas. Dongfang Yu gave her a profound look and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t press you for now!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re so nice!¡± Hai Xiaotang delightfully kissed his cheek. Even though he enjoyed the affection, he still feigned seriousness: ¡°Don¡¯t entice me into violating traffic rules!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed heartily, but the next second a thought struck her. ¡°Has that driver been caught yet?¡± Dongfang Yu subdued his smile, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, how come he hasn¡¯t been caught yet?¡± Hath Xiaotang complained casually. Dongfang Yu responded in a low voice: ¡°He will be caught! Unless he stays hidden for his whole life, he will be caught sooner or later!¡± ¡°Hmm, I firmly believe that too!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded vigorously, then asked, ¡± Where exactly are you taking me for dinner?¡± ¡°A newly opened restaurant, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Their dates often involved trying different eateries. Over the past few months, they had sampled all the delicious restaurants in C City! Although romantic awareness may not be Dongfang Yu¡¯s strongest suit, he was thorough in his efforts. Hai Xiaotang loved food, so he often took her out for tasty meals, which earned her heart. However, his favorite thing was buying presents for her. Whenever he saw a nice piece of clothing, jewelry, or fashion bag he thought would suit Hai Xiaotang, he bought it for her. In the affair of love, he didn¡¯t give Hai Xiaotang any reasons to be dissatisfied. If she had to complain about something¡­it was that he was too passionate¡­ It was ridiculous that she was not satisfied with her boyfriend being so fervent. Thinking about this, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°What are you thinking about again?¡± Dongfang Yu served her some vegetables and asked helplessly. ¡°Nothing!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed and shook her head. Dongfang Yu chuckled: ¡°How do you feel about the taste of this place, do you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. You eat too, this is delicious¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang also served him some vegetables, just as Dongfang Yu was about to eat, his phone suddenly rang! ¡°Hello?¡± He picked up the phone, after listening to the report on the other end, his expression became somewhat solemn, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡± What happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, noticing his consternation. Dongfang Yu put away his phone and said indifferently: ¡°Nothing serious, just some issues with the orphanage building, we¡¯ll go check it out in a bit.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°What kind of issues?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, we¡¯ll have to go and see.¡± The Orphanage was completed less than half a month ago, and with the recent continuous downpours, the building was damp and the children had not yet moved in. Dongfang sent people for inspection today, only to discover several issues with the building. Water was leaking from the ceiling, and many other areas also had problems. This was a big issue for Dongfang. Normally, the quality of their buildings was very good, with almost no issues. Moreover, this was a project the government had stakes in, so there absolutely couldn¡¯t be any mistakes. So Dongfang Yu, despite the pouring rain, came to investigate in person. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang also came along to inspect. The few persons in charge trailed behind them, explaining under their umbrellas the issues they had discovered. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was serious, his suite radiated an unstated anger, ¡°Immediately get someone to inspect to see what went wrong!¡± * Such great babies, a bonus~ Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Collapse! ! Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Collapse! ! The person in charge hurriedly replied, ¡°They have already been notified, our inspectors will be arriving soon!¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, his tall figure exuding an authoritative and imposing presence. He cast his sharp gaze over the buildings in front of him and purposefully strode toward one of them. A group of people hurriedly followed him¡­ However, upon entering, they heard a pitter-patter sound. In the unrenovated house, water was leaking everywhere from the ceiling. The floor was also flooded, and an unpleasant musty smell filled the air. Hai Xiaotang looked at the dilapidated house, utterly shocked, ¡°How could things be so severe?¡± She thought it was just a simple leak, but she hadn¡¯t expected¡­ the building was practically dilapidated! ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t expect it to be so severe either. We all got a huge shock when we first saw it¡­¡± The person in charge said anxiously. Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression was cold. He gently touched the wall, only to suddenly throw a punch at it! The wall cracked instantly with a loud thud. Hai Xiaotang and the others gasped in surprise. The building was of pitifully poor quality! Dongfang Yu¡¯s countenance grew even colder as he spat out through gritted teeth, ¡°A shoddy job ¨C ¡± The officials suddenly turned pale with fear. Because when blame was assigned, they would be the ones to bear the consequences. ¡°Go knock on every single building for me! I want to see if they¡¯re all as shoddy!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly burst out in anger. The officials hurriedly went around to inspect. Dongfang Yu himself also picked up a brick to knock around the place. Everywhere he knocked, cracks would form¡­ Hai Xiaotang was incredibly shocked, ¡°How can it be like this? Even the worst houses aren¡¯t this poor, right?¡± ¡°The recent storm exposed the building¡¯s quality issues.¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a glance, ¡°Wait for me in the car, I¡¯m going to take a look around.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come with you¡­¡± ¡°No, the paths here are too slippery!¡± Dongfang Yu declined firmly. Indeed, the rainy weather had left the house and ground very moist, and slippery moss was everywhere. If they were not careful, they could slip and fall. She had already nearly fallen a few times earlier. Hai Xiaotang did not want to cause him any trouble, so she went to wait under the eaves outside. Even though she was standing under the eaves, the wind and rain still blew onto her. In no time, her pants became wet. Holding up her umbrella to shield herself, she looked up at the sky, only to see a terrifying bolt of lightning! Followed by a deafening clap of thunder. Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes in fright, screaming. Her heart rate sped up in an instant, an ominous feeling forming in her heart. Another clap of thunder followed. Her heartbeat accelerated more and more, her unease growing. For some reason, she felt as though something bad was about to happen. Even as Hai Xiaotang was pondering, she suddenly felt the ground shaking and the house seemed to be shaking¡­ ¡°Watch out¡ª ¡± Before she could react, someone suddenly grabbed her and started running. Then there was a loud ¡®boom¡¯. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body jolted¡­ She turned around in a daze, her pupils dilating in shock! In the dust and smoke, she saw the house, the house¡­ had collapsed¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The building behind her had just collapsed! And Dongfang Yu was still inside the building¡­ Dongfang Yu was still inside! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind went blank for a second. Dropping the umbrella, she dashed toward the wreckage. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡±, she let out a heart-wrenching scream! Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Saving Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 271: Chapter 271: Saving Dongfang Yu_1 All the other houses remained standing, only the one Dongfang Yu was in had collapsed. He was buried under the wreckage, nowhere to be found, and no sound came from him¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang scrambled through the rubble, crying as she searched for him. The rescue team was there, too, conducting urgent retrieval operations! Hai Xiaotang ignored their dissuasions and obstinately continued looking for him. Rainstorm continued to pour, soaking her completely. Her hands were abraded, oozing fresh blood¡­ Yet she felt no cold, felt no pain. She was desperately using her hands to keep on digging, fretting that even a second of delay would mean not being able to save Dongfang Yu. But after searching for a long time, there was still no sign of him! ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang yelled painfully, kneeling on the ground, breaking into loud sobs. She felt an unbearable pain in her heart, akin to being stabbed by a knife! She didn¡¯t know, if Dongfang Yu died, what would she do. Only now did she realize that, whether in her past or current life, she cared deeply for him, she couldn¡¯t forget him. But why, when they finally got to be together, did this have to happen? Why would something like this occur out of the blue? Hai Xiaotang felt disoriented, her whole body was freezing stiff. Just as her vision started fading, suddenly, she heard shouts of joy! ¡°He is found, over here!¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly came back to her senses, staring with bewilderment¡­ Several firefighters lifted a large slab. A man¡¯s hand was uncovered. It was¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s¡­ Hai Xiaotang got to her feet, stumbling towards it, ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Sure enough, it was him. He lay on the ground unconscious, his life, uncertain. The doctor quickly arrived to check on him, triumphantly declaring, ¡°He is alive, hurry and get him to the hospital! Upon hearing these words, a smile emerged on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, but then she fainted! Hai Xiaotang had a nightmare. In her dream, Dongfang Yu died. Her crying was heart-wrenching, her sorrow as if she was dying. Tears kept streaming down from the corners of her eyes. Hai Xiaotang awoke from the nightmare with a start! ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± She cried out. ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯re awake!¡± Hai Zhiyuan, who had been keeping vigil by her bedside, was overjoyed, ¡°Child, you finally woke up!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a blank look, then instantly remembered what had happened before she lost consciousness. ¡°Grandfather, where is Dongfang Yu? Where is Dongfang Yu?¡± she asked urgently, but her voice came out hoarse, and her throat was in immense pain. The old man comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for now he¡¯s okay, he¡¯s just not awake yet. Rest assured, he¡¯ll be alright.¡± Hearing him say this, Hai Xiaotang broke into a relieved smile, her tears welling up again. Hai Zhiyuan handed her a tissue to wipe her tears, and said sympathetically, ¡°Xiaotang, you two gave me quite a scare. Although Ayu had an accident, I¡¯in grateful that you¡¯re okay¡­¡± ¡°Grandfather, I want to see him.¡± Hai Xiaotang, propping up her weak body, said with great sorrow. Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°We¡¯ll let the doctor check on you first, then we¡¯ll go.¡± The doctor soon came to examine her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang had been out in the storm for a long time; her body had nearly frozen. After losing consciousness, she had a sustained fever and was in critical condition. However, now her fever was gone, but she still needed to rest for a while to fully recover. After taking her medication, Hai Xiaotang was eager to see Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu was still in the ICU, not entirely out of danger. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Chai Xiyang, Thank You! 1 Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Chai Xiyang, Thank You! 1 Hai Xiaotang watched him through the glass window, unconscious, and suddenly felt like crying again. He Meilian stayed outside the ward all the time, telling Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Relax, the doctors say Yuyu should be fine, he¡¯ll pull through.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, and her tears rolled down. He Meilian wiped her tears, then took her bandaged hands and said tenderly, ¡°Xiaotang, this has been hard for you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed it off and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s clear that you care deeply for Yuyu.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu again. Yes, she did care for him a lot. Because he was the only man who had entered her heart, the only one who always made her heart flutter. So Hai Xiaotang decided, when Dongfang Yu woke up this time, she would be with him for good. From then, she didn¡¯t want to be apart from him again¡­ But when will he wake up? Everyone was aware of Dongfang Yu¡¯s accident; news about him was flying all over the outside world. The police also started investigating the matter. With Dongfang Yu¡¯s accident, along with the severe quality issues at the orphanage, it has attracted the mayor¡¯s high attention. So, this case must be thoroughly investigated! Find out where the problem occurred; someone will definitely need to take responsibility for it in the end. Qiao Ning came to visit Hai Xiaotang and stopped by to see Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang stayed outside Dongfang Yu¡¯s ward all the time, reluctant to leave. Qiao Ning comforted her with many words, and Hai Xiaotang smiled and said, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine. Also, thank you.¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Do you really need to be so polite with me?¡± The two looked at each other and smiled, but the next second, Hai Xiaotang saw Chai Xiyang coming! Her smile faded slowly, and Qiao Ning followed her gaze, the smile disappearing from her face as well. He was here to visit Dongfang Yu. Chai Xiyang and Dongfang Yu were good friends, and with Dongfang Yu in trouble, he was bound to come. After looking at Dongfang Yu, Chai Xiyang said to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Sister-in- law, Yuge is unconscious right now. If you need any help, just let me know.¡± ¡°Thankyou¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded slightly. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t say much more, and turned to leave. Qiao Ning hesitated, then hurried after him, ¡°Mr. Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Chai Xiyang slowed down and turned back slightly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ever since Qiao Ning started living independently, the two hadn¡¯t seen each other. Today, finally getting a chance to see him, she just wanted to clarify something. ¡°Was it you who saved me that time?¡± There was no change in Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®saved you1?¡± ¡°I know you saved me!¡± Qiao Ning asserted verbally. Chai Xiyang snorted coldly, ¡°Do you really think I would save you?¡± After saying that, he turned to leave. Qiao Ning was taken aback, could it not be him? No, it was him! He just didn¡¯t admit it¡­ ¡°Chai Xiyang, thank you!¡± Qiao Ning yelled after his retreating back. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t look back and quickly entered the elevator. As the elevator doors closed, he slightly lowered his gaze to conceal the complex light in his eyes. Yes, he was the one who saved Qiao Ning that time. He didn¡¯t originally want to care about her life or death, but for some reason, he ended up following her in his car¡­ Along the way, Qiao Ning was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with her, but he wouldn¡¯t ask her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, just as he was growing impatient and was considering not following her anymore. He saw Qiao Ning heading towards the riverside not far away. And then, she jumped into the water! * Dear readers, please vote enthusiastically. We¡¯re only a few hundred votes away from another update today- Otherwise, the votes will reset tomorrow- Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Chapter 273 You Are Not Welcome Here 1 Chapter 273: Chapter 273 You Are Not Welcome Here 1 He was extremely surprised back then! He jumped in after her, lifting her to the surface. However, he didn¡¯t want her to know that he was the one who had saved her, because to him, saving her signified nothing; it was simply a rescue operation. So after dropping her at the hospital, all he left behind was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s phone number before he departed. What he had not anticipated then was that, from that moment, Qiao Ning would leave the Chai Family. Only later did he sporadically find out why Qiao Ning had tried to kill herself¡­ Her mother had been intending to marry her off to Su Zigao! Even though he had no idea what had actually transpired that day, he could hazard some speculations. Chai Xiyang had always perceived Qiao Ning as a very insincere girl who pretended to be weak and fragile, even though she was deviously cunning. Additionally, she was a woman who would stop at nothing to achieve her goals. So, if she calculated against him for her own benefit in the past, it was natural that she would be with Su Zigao now for the same reason. What puzzled him, however, was why she would want to commit suicide¡­ Did that imply that she was not who he thought she was? Even if that were the case, his attitude towards her was unlikely to change. Because Kong Minjuan had forgotten his mother¡¯s kindness and betrayed her, seducing his father and falsely accusing him in order to worm her way into the Chai Family. She had even been plotting to take over the entire Chai Family all these years. Just by virtue of what her mother had done, he and Qiao Ning were destined to be strangers. Thus no matter what kind of girl she was, it had nothing to do with him¡­ He didn¡¯t need her in his world! Not long after Chai Xiyang left, Qiao Ning also departed. After they had left, however, Lin Xinxin arrived! Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Xinxin casually replied, ¡°I heard that Dongfang Yu was in trouble, so I came to see him.¡± ¡°You are not required to!¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted bluntly, ¡°You can leave now.¡± Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve already been driven out of the Dongfang household, are you still wary of me?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Wary of you? You think too highly of yourself. I simply don¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°So, you finally admit that you dislike me, that you¡¯ve always been against me?¡± Lin Xinxin accused. Hai Xiaotang found it quite laughable, ¡°I¡¯ve always disliked you. Are you just realizing that now?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve been targeting me all along!¡± ¡°Targeting you? I¡¯ve stopped bothering with that a long time ago,¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to indulge her further, ¡°Just leave. You¡¯re not welcome here. Neither, I believe, would Dongfang Yu.¡± Remembering how her days had turned miserable ever since she had left Dongfang, she felt an immense resentment. All the tribulations she had undergone were because of Hai Xiaotang¡­ It all involved her! Lin Xinxin scoffed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you won¡¯t be laughing for long. Soon, you¡¯ll get your comeuppance!¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°Are you trying to provoke me? Do you believe that I can have you escorted out?¡± Lin Xinxin snorted derisively, her voice low and smug, ¡°The accident at the orphanage is a serious matter. Hai Xiaotang, as the lead designer, there¡¯s no shirking your responsibility!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded¡ª ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked skeptically, ¡°The quality issue at the orphanage, does it have something to do with you? Are you trying to frame me?¡± Lin Xinxin chuckled with derision, ¡°You think too highly of me. However, I am indeed looking forward to seeing how you manage to overcome this predicament!¡± Having said that, she turned around and left. Watching her retreating figure, Hai Xiaotang was suddenly filled with numerous doubts and a sense of unease¡­ Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Dongfang Yu is critically ill 1 Chapter 274: Chapter 274: Dongfang Yu is critically ill 1 The depth of the night had set in. Hai Xiaotang did not check out of the hospital but stayed in. She lay uneasily in her sickbed. In her semi-conscious state, she seemed to feel Dongfang Yu watching her at her bedside, stroking her¡­ Hai Xiaotang tried to reach out to touch him, but in an instant, she found herself clutching at thin air, and she was back to reality! Seeing the darkness around her, she realized she had been dreaming. Thinking about Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t go back to sleep. She decided to go visit him. Before reaching his ICU room, Hai Xiaotang suddenly heard the sound of the alarm going off. A group of doctors and nurses dashed past her! Hai Xiaotang froze. Recognizing the direction they were running to, her face turned pale, and she had a dreadful working. As she rushed over, through the glass window, she watched, shocked, at the doctors performing resuscitation on Dongfang Yu in the room! Hai Xiaotang grabbed a nurse, urgently asking, ¡°What happened to Dongfang Yu? What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°The patient has taken a sudden turn for the worse, and we¡¯re trying to resuscitate him!¡± ¡°How can he suddenly be in a critical condition?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet¡­¡± The nurse answered casually before hurrying off. Hai Xiaotang then looked back into the room. A group of doctors executed resuscitation on Dongfang Yu, and in the monitor beside the bed, his heartbeat slowed down more and more¡­ Hai Xiaotang stared wide-eyed in disbelief. How could this happen? Dongfang Yu was supposed to be okay, how did he suddenly become like this¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand clutched at her chest, feeling like she couldn¡¯t breathe, her mind buzzing and blank. Soon, Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents rushed over after hearing the news. Dongfang Yu had already been taken into the emergency room¡­ Despite the countless words exchanged between Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents and the doctors, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hear any of it. She stood nervously at the door of the emergency room, as if the whole world had abandoned her. Before long, the break of dawn seemed to have come. He Meilian unexpectedly held onto Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arm. ¡°Xiaotang, Yuyu¡¯s condition seems to have stabilized temporarily, but the doctors say the situation is still very critical. We¡¯ve contacted specialists overseas and plan to send him over now.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment before she fully comprehended what she was saying. Without thinking, she blurted, ¡°I¡¯ll go too. Let me go with him¡­¡± ¡°Is your name Hai Xiaotang?¡± Before He Meilian could respond, two officers approached her, flashing their badges. Hai Xiaotang froze in place, confusion written all over her face. One of the officers said, ¡°Concerning the accident with the orphanage¡¯s architectural project, we need you to come with us to assist in the investigation. If you please.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened ¨C she had a sense that she¡¯s lost all control and everything has spiraled beyond her imagination. Dongfang Yu was taken away. Hai Xiaotang sat in the police station, but her heart seemed to have gone with Dongfang Yu. She was very worried about him and clueless about his current condition. She wasn¡¯t sure if he could be saved once he was overseas. She should¡¯ve gone with him; she shouldn¡¯t have let him go alone. But she couldn¡¯t. She had to cooperate with the investigation¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang, were you the chief architect for this project?¡± It wasn¡¯t until the patience-wearing officer asked for the third time that Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She hesitated before answering, ¡°No¡­ I mean, yes, I was. But I wasn¡¯t part of it, I just drew the general appearance¡­¡± By the time Hai Xiaotang left the police station, it was already noon. The driver from the Hai Family spotted her and hurried forward, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± * Let¡¯s add more~ Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Chapter 275: There is a Problem with the Designi Chapter 275: Chapter 275: There is a Problem with the Designi Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Get in the car quickly, the old master is also in the car.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised for a moment. She saw that her grandfather was indeed sitting in the car not far away. She hurried over and got into the car. Upon seeing her kind-hearted grandfather, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but tear up, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan stroked her head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s all right, Grandfather knows everything. Don¡¯t worry, with Grandfather here, you won¡¯t be in trouble.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m not worried about myself¡­¡± The old man suddenly realized and laughed, ¡°You girl, are you worried about Ayu?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, sadly saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing now.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°But when he left, the situation was very dire¡­¡± ¡°Ayu is destined for wealth and honor, he won¡¯t easily have an accident. You should worry more about yourself, ah¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly comforted him, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked serious, ¡°Xiaotang, I don¡¯t know why, but I have a bad feeling. These past few months, you¡¯ve been encountering trouble continuously, your Grandfather is really afraid that something will happen to you.¡± ¡°Grandfather, although trouble keeps finding me, I always manage to turn bad luck into good!¡± Hai Xiaotang was quite optimistic, ¡°Don¡¯tworry, I definitely won¡¯t get into trouble!¡± Seeing her certainty, Hai Zhiyuan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true, our Xiaotang definitely won¡¯t get into trouble. Grandfather also won¡¯t let you get into trouble.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt warm inside and comforted him, ¡°So Grandfather, please don¡¯t worry about me, take good care of yourself. Only if you¡¯re healthy, can I be protected for life.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right!¡± Hai Zhiyuan laughed heartily, ¡°For your sake, Grandfather should live for a few more decades.¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Hai Xiaotangemphasized. Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter again. After they both had a good laugh, they felt a lot better. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t dare to show any pessimism, but privately, she was still quite worried about Dongfang Yu. In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed since Dongfang Yu left. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t get in touch with him and waited anxiously every day. Everyone knew her feelings, and no one dared to mention anything about Dongfang Yu in front of her. Additionally, Hai Xiaotang had to cooperate with the investigation. Every day was suffocating for her. Her appetite also decreased accordingly. Mother Zhang tried various ways to cook delicious food for her to eat, but she still ate very little. In just a few days, she had lost several pounds. The only comforting thing was that her mood was still good, at least she was strong and optimistic. But if this continues, she will sooner or later be unable to bear it¡­ What worried Hai Zhiyuan even more was that the orphanage case seemed to be getting more and more complicated. He was afraid that Hai Xiaotang would ultimately be implicated¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Another day, Hai Xiaotang was summoned to the police station for questioning early in the morning. She thought it would be the same as before, she could leave after talking, but unexpectedly, this time the police directly presented evidence against her. ¡°Miss Hai, we have already investigated and temporarily found no issues with the source of the building materials. Experts think it might be a problem with the design, which means, there was something wrong with your design!¡± Hai Xiaotang was very surprised, ¡°How can the materials have no issue? If there¡¯s no problem, why would the building collapse?¡± ¡°The collapse was caused by a design issue. All the problems arose because of a design error!¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Chapter 276 – A Terrifying Enemyi Chapter 276: Chapter 276 ¨C A Terrifying Enemyi Hai Xiaotang was bewildered, utterly unable to believe it, ¡°How could the design be wrong?!¡± There had never been any problems with the designs at Dongfang Yu¡¯s company. Moreover, this project was highly valued by the government. Dongfang Yu must have paid particular attention to it. So how could there be a mistake? Yet, the police insisted that the design was the issue. Meaning that the responsibility lay with Dongfang and the chief designer. Now that Dongfang Yu was away and no one was there to share the burden with her, all the blame was falling on her¡­ ¡°Miss Hai, the court will issue an indictment tomorrow. Please prepare yourself mentally when you go home today.¡± Before leaving the police station, Hai Xiaotang was given this piece of devastating news! Stepping out of the police station in a daze, Hai Xiaotang raised her head to look at the winter sky, feeling the chill, a coldness that made her shiver to her bones. She still couldn¡¯t accept that things had turned out this way. Was someone framing her, or was she simply having terrible luck? In fact, from her past experience with prison, she was not as fearful. However, she was still afraid¡­ Afraid that what awaited her was again, the dread of prison. She had had enough of that icy prison. Fortunately, despair had not yet set in. Hai Xiaotang had not done anything wrong, and she believed she would be fine! When she got home, Hai Xiaotang calmly relayed everything to Hai Zhiyuan. The old man was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandpa won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not scared; I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so I am not afraid in my heart.¡± ¡°Hmm, well said!¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded in agreement. But he didn¡¯t tell Hai Xiaotang that in this world, one could still face repercussions despite being innocent. This world was cruel. If someone was intent on destroying you, you would never have an easy life. What he feared was that someone was conspiring against them in the shadows. Maybe the person intended to frame Dongfang Yu and due to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s special relationship with Dongfang Yu, she was implicated as well¡­ That day, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s day was somewhat tormenting. She kept dialing Dongfang Yu¡¯s number, but nobody answered. Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents had also gone abroad, making them unreachable too. Hai Xiaotang had no idea about Dongfang Yu¡¯s situation. She worried¡­that he was still in danger¡­ Moreover, she would receive the summons from the court tomorrow¡­ The next day, as expected, Hai Xiaotang received the indictment. Hai Zhiyuan had already arranged a lawyer for her, but after the lawyer¡¯s analysis, the situation did not look good for Hai Xiaotang. Because the police had already clarified that the accident was not due to the materials, but the design. It was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s unreasonable exterior design that caused the house to have problems. There were no errors in the parts designed by the other designers; only her part had issues. Since she was the chief designer, and Dongfang Yu was not there to help her, the majority of the blame would fall on her. What Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t understand was, even if her exterior design was not reasonable enough, would it really lead to a house collapse? The support structure of a building is internal! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Moreover, she had clearly seen at the time that it was the poor quality of the house that had caused the accident. What was even more strange was that, after the police had checked the other houses, all were fine, only the collapsed one had problems! Hai Xiaotang was shocked by a horrifying possibility. Perhaps there was a terrifying enemy lurking in the dark! His aim was to kill Dongfang Yu and meanwhile destroy the entire Dongfang company¡­ Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Hai Xiaotang is Convicted _1 Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Hai Xiaotang is Convicted _1 The house collapse wasn¡¯t a coincidence, it was man-made, with the purpose of killing Dongfang Yu undetected! Not only could it kill Dongfang Yu, it could also destroy the reputation of Dongfang in the process. Two birds with one stone, how poisonous! But who could be so audacious to cover up the truth? Neither Hai Xiaotang nor Hai Zhiyuan could figure it out. He even suspected that the person behind Hai Xiaotang¡¯s incident was the same person. Although his eldest son was under suspicion, they were all family and he didn¡¯t believe they would go as far as to harm Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was stunned by the old man¡¯s analysis. ¡°I thought my accident was just¡­an accident?¡± she had always assumed it was just bad luck that she encountered a driver with sinister intentions. The old man shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think it was an accident. Because someone had the intention to harm you before that. Ayu secretly had people investigate and confirmed this¡­¡± ¡°When?!¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed in surprise. Hai Zhiyuan immediately told her everything. Hai Xiaotang was shocked. Only now did she realize that someone had always been plotting against her. Dongfang Yu was always secretly protecting her. No wonder he was able to arrive so quickly and save her when she got into trouble that time. Knowing these truths made Hai Xiaotang even more uneasy. We can now confirm, there¡¯s a powerful enemy targeting them from the shadows. Not only targeting Dongfang Yu, but also targeting her! Their goal is to destroy them. But why¡­ why destroy them? Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t figure it out and could find out nothing. However, one thing is for sure, the only one who can save everything at present is Dongfang Yu, only he has the capability! But when will he come back? After Hai Xiaotang received the court summons, the first trial arrived quickly. In court, even the lawyer¡¯s vigorous defense was of no use. All the evidence against her made it seem as though it was undeniable! As a result, at the end of the first trial, Hai Xiaotang was found guilty. Not only did she have to compensate for part of the losses, but she was also sentenced to half a year in prison. Hai Xiaotang had never believed in wrongful convictions in her life, but after this incident, she did. Law is only interested in evidence, even if the evidence is false, but if you can¡¯t prove it¡¯s false, then it¡¯s true. Anyone with clear sight could see, none of this was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s fault. Yet, the blame still fell upon her. After the trial, the whole Hai Family was engulfed in a gloomy atmosphere. Hai Zhiyuan did everything he could to bail Hai Xiaotang out, proceeded to file an appeal, intending to overturn the verdict. But the lawyer said, the probability of overturning the case was slim. The opponent behind them was too powerful and had already distorted the truth, they couldn¡¯t fight against him. Moreover, Hai Xiaotang did bear some responsibility for the accident, making it even harder to clear her suspicion. Despite knowing the case couldn¡¯t be overturned, the Hai family would not give up the appeal. In any case, Hai Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t let Hai Xiaotang go to prison! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not only was the Hai family trying their best to protect Hai Xiaotang, Chai Xiyang also contributed significantly, even Qiao Ning frequently visited her to comfort and advise her. Many people were thinking of solutions for her. Hai Xiaotang was also strong, never showing any sign of fear, and cooperated fully with the lawyer¡¯s investigation. She believed, until the end, she would definitely be okay. But they couldn¡¯t find any better evidence to prove her innocence, and the second court date was quickly approaching¡­ Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Dongfang Young Master Returns_1 Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Dongfang Young Master Returns_1 ************** ¡°Clang¡ª¡ª¡± The Judge¡¯s gavel fell. Then the judge¡¯s authoritative voice rang out, ¡°The court declares that Hai Xiaotang is guilty, the appeal is dismissed, uphold the original sentence!¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly looked up, her mind all of a sudden buzzing, total blankness. Her memory instantly took her back to her past life! The court declares that Hai Xiaotang is guilty of intentional homicide and is sentenced to death, with a stay of execution for 3 months¡­ The past was vivid before her eyes. Hai Xiaotang still clearly remembered everything that happened on the day of her sentencing. Today, she was sentenced again¡­ ¡°No, no¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, unable to accept it, her complexion as white as paper, breathing felt extremely difficult. She didn¡¯t want to go to jail, she didn¡¯t want to return to that icy prison! ¡°No! I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m innocent!¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed at the judge in an outburst of emotion. But the judge just coldly ordered the police officers, ¡°Take her away.¡± Two female officers approached her, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered with panic, her hands tightly clenched into fists! The moment they gripped her, she wanted to struggle with all her might and scream! But she knew, it would be futile! She knew anything she did now would be in vain because she had been through it all, she knew it all¡­ But in this life, she was truly innocent! ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡ª¡± Hai Zhiyuan suddenly called her name in distress, Hai Xiaotang looked over, seeing her grandfather¡¯s tear-filled eyes. ¡°Child, don¡¯t be afraid, grandpa will save you.¡± he reassured her. Hai Xiaotang pulled out a faint smile, and spoke with difficulty, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯m not scared, really. I believe I will be fine, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± The old man looked stunned, he hadn¡¯t expected that at this stage she would be the one comforting him. ¡°Xiaotang, believe in Grandpa, you will be fine soon!¡± Hai Zhiyuan said with conviction. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I know¡­¡± She knew she would be fine as long as her grandfather were alive, he would rescue her. And, she was innocent to begin with, so it was not yet the time for total despair. Moreover, Dongfang Yu would also help rescue her¡­ Hai Xiaotang knew they would all save her. Unlike her previous life, in this life, she truly hadn¡¯t committed any wrongs. But, back in the cold detention room, Hai Xiaotang was still terrified. In her past life, she had a severe psychological trauma towards prison. This life, she swore not to commit any wrongdoing, so that she would never end up here. But alas, she ended up here¡­ However, she suppressed all the fear in her heart because fear served no purpose. Hai Xiaotang curled up in a corner, she could only wait in silence, believing that her grandfather would find a way to get her out¡­ He will definitely find a way! After Hai Zhiyuan and the others left, they set to work immediately. Even though he had a wide network and significant power in the past, he couldn¡¯t do anything illegal. The only option was to work within the confines of the law to save Hai Xiaotang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But during this time, they had tried all they could think of. If there was a way, Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t have been sentenced to a crime today. But no matter what, they would not give up on saving Hai Xiaotang. Hai Rong and his wife were asking everyone they knew for help. Hai Lan had also started to seek solutions. Hai Zhiyuan sat in his study, making one phone call after another, even forgetting about dinner. Right when he was about to hit the wall, his housekeeper suddenly came in with joyful news: ¡°Master, Young Master Dongfang has returned!¡± Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Sorry, I’m late_1 Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Sorry, I¡¯m late_1 ¡­ Dark nightfall. The dreary detention room is bone-chillingly cold. Hai Xiaotang sits in a corner, huddled up, her head buried in her knees, without making a sound. Just as she is starting to doze off, the door suddenly swings open. A steady pair of footsteps approach her¡­ Hai Xiaotang stirs a bit, lifting her head slowly. The first thing she sees is a pair of black leather boots, followed by a man¡¯s shapely legs in trousers¡­ Then a blurry face, yet unmistakably familiar! It is¡­ Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang shivers all over, her gaze glued to his face, as if unable to believe her own eyes. Dongfang Yu likewise stares at her, his eyes dark and unblinking. He steps up to her, bends down his body and takes in her increasingly haggard face, his eyes betraying his deep affection. Gently caressing her face, Dongfang Yu opens his mouth, but a husky voice says, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± By this moment, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes are already filled with tears. Disbelievingly, she asks, ¡°Dongfang Yu, is it really you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me¡­.¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Hai Xiaotang cannot believe that he would suddenly appear before her. At her words, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart aches. Suddenly, he pulls her into his arms, hugging her tightly, deeply inhaling her scent, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hai Xiaotang. I¡¯m late¡­¡± Only once she felt his warmth, his powerful heartbeat, did Hai Xiaotang dare to believe it was him. He truly returned, he came back safe¡­ He came back in her hour of utmost despair and hopelessness! Hai Xiaotang lifted her stiff arms to hold him, unable to hold back her whimpers. Ever since he left over a month ago, she¡¯s been pretending to be strong. Even today, though she was locked up, she still pretended to be brave. But right now, in his arms, she cannot hide her vulnerability anymore! As Hai Xiaotang weeps heartrendingly, Dongfang Yu listens in distress. He holds her even tighter, constantly kissing her forehead, repeatedly apologizing. Every ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± is filled with deep regret and profound affection. With every apology, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart aches anew. Tears keep falling, quickly soaking a large area of his coat. ¡°You¡¯re safe now. No harm will come to you anymore. Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯re alright¡­¡± Dongfang Yu gently comforted her, leaving Hai Xiaotang puzzled for a moment. Lifting her head, with tear-filled eyes, she asked, ¡°What does ¡®you¡¯re safe now¡¯ mean?¡± Dongfang Yu pressed his lips together, replying in a low voice, ¡°It means you¡¯re safe. Let¡¯s go home now!¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could react, he picked her up and briskly walked out. He really did take her out of the detention room. Though she found it hard to believe, even as she sat in the spacious car, she asked uncertainly, ¡°Am I really just walking out? Will I be okay?¡± Holding her in his arms, stroking her hair, Dongfang Yu replied, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re fine. Nothing more will happen to you, you¡¯re innocent. You¡¯re fine.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Overjoyed, Hai Xiaotang clarified, ¡°Really? I¡¯m really fine now? Is it you who saved me? How did you manage to do that, um¡­¡± Without replying, Dongfang Yu suddenly seized her lips with a strong kiss! His kiss was hot and intense, as though suppressed longing and overwhelming passion were unleashed. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback at first, but soon melted into his arms as she fervently responded to him. Feeling her response, Dongfang Yu¡¯s kisses became even more heated and intense, surging terrifyingly! Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Chapter 280 The Man who Cooks in the Kitchen_1 Chapter 280: Chapter 280 The Man who Cooks in the Kitchen_1 Hai Xiaotang was overwhelmed by his kisses, one after another! But for Dongfang Yu, it was still not enough. After a series of deep kisses, he finally released her. He stared at her intently for a few seconds before pressing his lips back onto hers! Only when the car reached their destination did he manage to pull away from her, albeit reluctantly. With a crimson flush on her face, Hai Xiaotang realized he hadn¡¯t taken her back to the old Hai Family mansion, but to the place where they used to live when they were married. Hai Xiaotang asked puzzled, ¡°Why are we here?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled faintly, ¡°You¡¯re staying with me tonight. I didn¡¯t want to let you go.¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed again, ¡°But what about grandfather¡­¡± ¡°He knows you¡¯re alright, so, just for tonight!¡± Seeing his eagerness, Hai Xiaotang felt her heart racing. But now, she wanted to be with him too. Doing whatever¡­ Hai Xiaotang gave a tiny nod with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow!¡± Dongfang Yu broke into a joyous smile, although it was underscored by a hidden heaviness that Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t see. Hai Xiaotang was bundled up in his arms as they got out of the car and entered the villa¡¯s living room. Revisiting this place stirred up a whirlpool of emotions inside Hai Xiaotang. When she originally left, she thought she would never return. But unexpectedly, after such a short time, she was back again¡­ Dongfang Yu carried her directly upstairs, his destination being clear ¨C their old bedroom! Hai Xiaotang was a bit nervous and shy, thinking that he might want to¡­ But instead, he took her into the bathroom, gently lowering her before he spoke, ¡°You take a bath first, I¡¯ll prepare dinner downstairs.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she hadn¡¯t expected this. Dongfang Yu could see what she was thinking. His eyes darkened, he got closer to her and murmured, ¡°If you want, we can¡­ now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Hai Xiaotang agreed readily which surprised Dongfang Yu. But the very next second, she said seriously, ¡°Great, I¡¯m quite hungry too, why don¡¯t you go prepare dinner?¡± So, she was just teasing him. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, unperturbedly he leaned in to give her a quick peck on the lips and fondly said, ¡°Fine, you take a bath. What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll have it made.¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°There are your clothes in the wardrobe, after your bath come downstairs.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Dongfang Yu gently ruffled her hair before leaving, and even thoughtfully closed the bathroom door for her. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back her beaming smile. Surely today had been a rollercoaster ride! She thought she¡¯d fallen into hell earlier but in the blink of an eye, she was back in heaven. She wanted to scream out loud a few times to vent her exhilarating emotions at that moment! But she decided against it, in case someone heard and thought she had lost her sanity. Hai Xiaotang laughed to herself, danced around the familiar bathroom happily, and then humming a tune, began to take her bath. After enjoying her bath in the massage tub, Hai Xiaotang wrapped herself in a bathrobe to look for clothes. Indeed, as she opened the closet, there were clothes for her to wear. All of them new, evidently they had just been bought. Had Dongfang Yu ordered these clothes to be ready as soon as he returned? His thoughtful preparation made Hai Xiaotang feel even more blessed. After getting dressed and heading downstairs, Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t even entered the kitchen when she was hit with a mouth-watering aroma. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There was Dongfang Yu in the kitchen, making Italian beef noodles for her. With his shirt sleeves rolled up, standing tall and strong under the warm lights, he seemed to be enveloped by a dazzling glow. Hai Xiaotang stood at the door, mesmerized. When Dongfang Yu turned around, he met her gaze, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he asked, confused. Hai Xiaotang burst out laughing, ¡°I¡¯m checking out a handsome guy. A man cooking in the kitchen is the most charming!¡± Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Chapter 281: The Pain Feels Like Death_1 Chapter 281: Chapter 281: The Pain Feels Like Death_1 Dongfang Yu paused slightly, holding two plates of pasta with a deep gaze, ¡°If you like, I can cook for you for a lifetime.¡± After saying this, he walked past her and out of the room. But he left Hai Xiaotang stunned in place for a few seconds. He actually said he wanted to cook for her for a lifetime¡­ Were those words really from Dongfang Yu? ¡°Come and eat!¡± Dongfang Yu called her. Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality, her mind swooning, and headed to the dining room to sit down. The pasta made by Dongfang Yu was artistically pleasing, the pasta and beef, along with the sauce, made it quite appetizing. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Did you make this yourself?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see earlier?¡± the man raised an eyebrow. Earlier, she was so infatuated, Hai Xiaotang laughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your cooking to be this good. It must be delicious!¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite, Dongfang Yu looked at her with anticipation: ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Well, a little¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang intentionally made a troubled expression. Dongfang Yu sternly said, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve cooked for someone, you have to finish it even if it doesn¡¯t taste good!¡± ¡°Who said it doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± Hai Xiaotang exaggeratedly stated, ¡°A little too delicious!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, and then burst into laughter, his eyes full of amusement. Hai Xiaotang took a few more bites, and generously praised him, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, this is the best pasta I¡¯ve ever had!¡± Hai Xiaotang really liked it, her eyes sparkled with joy, shining like stars. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart was suddenly stirred, beating rapidly. His gaze darkened, and he pulled her into his arms, fiercely capturing her lips! Kissing and claiming her eagerly and passionately. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat surprised by his intensity, but did not struggle, only passively accepting his turbulent kiss. After a while, when Hai Xiaotang was on the verge of suffocating, he slowly released her. Both of them were panting, their gazes glued to each other, unable to move away. Dongfang Yu held her hand over his heart, asking in a deep and husky voice, ¡°Can you feel it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Your heartbeat?¡± Below her palm, his heart was beating fast and powerfully. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart also started to pound violently. ¡°No, can you feel the pain in my heart?¡± Dongfang Yu corrected. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, what did he mean by heartache? The man gazed deeply at her, his voice filled with pain, ¡°Thinking that you might one day leave me, it hurts so much it feels as if I¡¯m going to die. Just the thought of it, makes me want to die!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, what was he talking about? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, can you not leave me?¡± He held her tightly, pleading in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of unease from him. She asked uncertainly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly lifted her up and announced in a deep voice, ¡°I want you now!¡± After saying this, he carried her swiftly towards the upstairs. Hai Xiaotang clung to his neck, her heart beating fast, her whole body tense. But she never thought of refusing, she had prepared for this, she too wanted to be with him! However¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Laying down on the bed, Dongfang Yu only kissed her before tightly holding her from behind¡­ And continued to hold her until they both fell asleep! Listening to his steady breathing, Hai Xiaotang felt both amused and bewildered. Maybe he was too tired, that¡¯s why he behaved like this. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t disturb him, she quietly closed her eyes and fell asleep too. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Grandfather is in Trouble_1 Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Grandfather is in Trouble_1 Only after she had fallen asleep did the man with his eyes closed open them. He gazed at her silently, continuously¡­ for a very long time¡­ ¡­ Dawn arrived. Hai Xiaotang had not enjoyed such a good sleep in a long time. She woke up refreshed and opened her eyes, but Dongfang Yu was nowhere to be seen. Hai Xiaotang washed up and headed downstairs, where she discovered that he was making breakfast. It truly surprised her that he was cooking again ¡ª he had cooked dinner for her yesterday and now he was making breakfast. Hai Xiaotang felt spoilt by his attention. Upon seeing that she had woken up, Dongfang Yu greeted her with a smile, ¡°I just finished making breakfast. Come eat.¡± Hai Xiaotang took a seat and teasingly asked, ¡°Why did you decide to cook? You only just recovered, you should be resting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Dongfang Yu as he passed her the sliced bacon. ¡°Have more, you¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡± ¡°You should have more too!¡± Hai Xiaotang handed him some bacon ¡ª she couldn¡¯t possibly finish it all. Dongfang Yu promptly gave it back to her, insistently demanding, ¡°Eat all of this!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t argue. She simply nodded agreeably, ¡°Okay.¡± After a few bites, she noticed he wasn¡¯t eating, only watching her. There was an inexplicable light flickering in his eyes. Puzzled, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± With a soft smile, Dongfang Yu replied, ¡°Watching you eat has me mesmerized.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt bashful. She found his sweet words utterly heart-melting. ¡°Eat quickly. After we eat, we can go back. My grandfather must be worried after not seeing me all night,¡± she urged him. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered as he nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± With a smile, Hai Xiaotang continued eating. After a few more bites, she couldn¡¯t resist asking him, ¡°By the way, how did you save me? What exactly happened? Are someone setting us up?¡± Dongfang Yu paused slightly, then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°We can talk after you¡¯re done eating.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily ate. She had hardly eaten anything yesterday and had also only eaten a little last night. Although she didn¡¯t feel hungry last night, she was feeling extremely hungry now. So she ate a whole strip of bacon, a fried egg, a slice of whole wheat bread, and also drank a glass of milk. After finishing her breakfast, Hai Xiaotang felt very satisfied. However, Dongfang Yu had eaten very little, not even half of what she had. Concerned, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°Why are you eating so little? Are you unwell?¡± ¡°No,¡± Dongfang Yu put down his cutlery, and again fixed his gaze on her. Hai Xiaotang finally noticed his odd behavior, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem preoccupied.¡± Just as Dongfang Yu was about to reply, his cell phone started vibrating. He took it, saw the caller ID, and was slightly taken aback. The call was from Hai Lan. Dongfang Yu was puzzled when he answered the call, but before he could speak, he heard Hai Lan say, ¡°Brother Dongfang, I need to talk to Hai Xiaotang. Can you pass her the phone?¡± Dongfang Yu could hear the urgency in Hai Lan¡¯s voice, and a sense of foreboding filled him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Something happened to grandpa, she needs to come home immediately!¡± Hai Lan¡¯s voice was probably too loud because Hai Xiaotang overheard her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She abruptly grabbed the phone, blurting out, ¡°Hello, Hai Lan, what did you say? What happened to Grandpa?¡± ¡°Just come back first, hurry back!¡± Without saying anything more, Hai Lan hung up the phone. ¡°Hello, Hai Lan, hello¡ª.¡± A sudden fear gripped Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what do we do? Something happened to Grandpa! I have no idea what it is, but I need to go back immediately!¡± Dongfang Yu took her hand and led her to the door, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± They quickly got into the car and sped off. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Chapter 283: A Case from Over 30 Years Ago_1 Chapter 283: Chapter 283: A Case from Over 30 Years Ago_1 All the way, Hai Xiaotang was very uneasy, ¡°What happened to Grandfather?¡± ¡°He better not be in any trouble¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was very anxious, but Dongfang Yu remained silent. He simply drove faster, rushing to the old Hai Family mansion at top speed. They arrived in no time. Hai Xiaotang got out of the car as soon as it pulled to a halt and rushed into the main entrance. Dongfang Yu watched her retreating figure, complexity flashing in his eyes. ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shouted even before she entered the living room. In the living room, there were only Hai Lan and Mother Zhang, no one else, and no Hai Zhiyuan. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally back. Are you alright?¡± Mother Zhang asked her, concern in her eyes. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer and countered, ¡°Mother Zhang, where¡¯s Grandfather? What happened to him?¡± Mother Zhang looked visibly upset, ¡°Master Hai, he¡­he¡­¡± ¡°What happened to him?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked anxiously. Hai Lan calmly said, ¡°Grandfather was taken away.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned around abruptly and asked, baffled, ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean he was taken away?¡± Hai Lan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, some people from higher up took him away. My parents have already gone to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback again, ¡°People from higher up?¡± ¡°It seems to be related to a case from many years ago, so they took him for investigation. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood there, stunned, ¡°What case?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hai Lan shook his head. But Mother Zhang suddenly said, ¡°Miss, I know a little¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly turned to look at her, both eager and anxious. Mother Zhang hesitated a moment, and then said, ¡°When they took Master Hai away, I overheard them say that they were to investigate a case from over 30 years ago, and the case was related to¡­to¡­¡± ¡°Related to what?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked impatiently. Mother Zhang looked up to see Dongfang Yu entering the room, and his murky eyes made her inexplicably nervous and scared. Following her gaze, Hai Xiaotang looked a little bewildered, ¡°Mother Zhang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Quickly, what else is the case related to?¡± Before Mother Zhang could answer, Dongfang Yu spoke in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, leave. I need to talk to Hai Xiaotang alone.¡± Everyone was momentarily taken aback. Mother Zhang was the first to react, she promptly left with Hai Lan. In the living room, only Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang remained. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was grave, and there was a complex light in his eyes that she could not fathom. Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling about this¡­ She stared at him, carefully asking, ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Dongfang Yu remained silent for a moment before answering in a low voice, ¡°About a case from over 30 years ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s foreboding got worse, ¡°You know about it?¡± Dongfang Yu slowly nodded, ¡°I do, because it involves our Dongfang Family.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang reeled, her face turning pale. It seemed she had guessed something¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was also solemn. He stared at her and slowly narrated, ¡°Surely you have no idea that over 30 years ago, under my grandfather¡¯s leadership, the Dongfang Family reached its peak. But in a single night, everything was destroyed, even to the point of our family being annihilated! Do you know why?!¡± As Dongfang Yu asked the last question, Hai Xiaotang thought she saw a flash of hatred in his eyes! Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart seemed to be suddenly gripped by a hand! Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Chapter 284 The Whole World Has Collapsed_1 Chapter 284: Chapter 284 The Whole World Has Collapsed_1 Fear, in an instant, engulfed her whole being. It felt as if her blood had turned ice-cold¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand why she was so terrified, but she couldn¡¯t control the fear at the bottom of her heart. She even thought of running away, not wanting to hear anything. But there she stood still, mechanically asking: ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu also mechanically responded, ¡°Because the Dongfang Family was falsely accused, charged with treason! The vast Dongfang Family was destroyed overnight! My grandmother, along with my father¡¯s younger brother and sister, unable to bear the humiliation in prison, took their own lives. Just as the Dongfang Family was on the brink of total destruction, your grandfather stepped forward and saved my grandfather and my father. He even helped them clear their names, allowing the Dongfang Family to rise again.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked surprised, ¡°You mean, my grandfather saved them?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu said emotionlessly, ¡°This is a great favor, so my grandfather made a will during his lifetime. The descendants of the Dongfang Family should marry the daughters of the Hai Family, and share in their future prosperity. If they do not abide by the will, they would have to give half of their family wealth to the Hai Family.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked for a moment. She had only known about the first part of the will, and did not know about the part where they had to give up half of their property. No wonder when she initially wanted a divorce, her uncle and aunt insisted that Dongfang Yu had to give up half of the property. Hai Xiaotang seemed to think of something, suddenly brightens up ¡°So, my grandfather was taken away, and there won¡¯t be any trouble, just a simple investigation, right?¡± ¡°Over the years, we never gave up on looking for the person who framed the Dongfang Family. However, over the past several years, we finally found a clue.¡± Dongfang Yu responded with an irrelevant answer, plunging Hai Xiaotang instantly into hell. ¡°That is, it has to do with your grandfather!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stepped back in shock, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Dongfang Yu was emotionless, ¡°It¡¯s related to him. He confessed it himself last night.¡± ¡°Impossible¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly objected with great agitation, ¡°How could it be related to my grandfather, my grandfather is not that kind of person, you talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you must have made a mistake, it absolutely has nothing to do with my grandfather! If there was a relation, why would he save you? You really made a mistake!¡± ¡°I wish it had nothing to do with him!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s jaw tensed, ¡°But he confessed! Hai Xiaotang, he confessed!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, everything suddenly became clear! The world inside her heart collapsed in an instant. No, it felt like the whole world had collapsed¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s blood ran cold, her tears unconsciously trickling down. ¡°So¡­ this is all your scheme, right?¡± She asked, trembling while staring at him, ¡°You, you are the one who framed me, right?¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, choosing to stay silent instead of confirming. Hai Xiaotang felt a sharp pain in her heart, so intense she almost fainted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You deliberately framed me, in order to force my grandfather to confess, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu still did not respond. Hai Xiaotang, swaying slightly, asked again, babbling, ¡°So everything was false, you were just acting¡­ everything was just to frame me, to pressure my grandfather into telling the truth, it was all a conspiracy¡­ fake, all fake, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is it?!¡± She suddenly roared out. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Chapter 285: We Break our Mutual Obligations and Loyalties_1 Chapter 285: Chapter 285: We Break our Mutual Obligations and Loyalties_1 Dongfang Yu¡¯s hands fell to his sides, trembling faintly. Then Hai Xiaotang finally heard his voice. ¡°It¡¯s true that I framed you, but my feelings for you, they are also true¡­¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed. Then she released a hearty, bitter laughter. She laughed till her tears fell uncontrollably, laughed till her belly hurt. Watching her, Dongfang Yu clenched his fists, his voice raspy, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, my love for you is real. It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed even more sarcastically. She had no idea how she was gathering her strength to stand and not collapse. But inside, she was really so heartbroken she wished she was dead. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head in agony, ¡°Stop being hypocritical. None of this is real!¡± ¡°I should have known earlier. You¡¯re so cold-blooded. How could you change all of a sudden? ¡­ I noticed something wasn¡¯t right a long time ago, I had a feeling something was off, I should have known¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang still ended up crouching down, consumed by her grief. Big drops of tears, one by one, splattered on the ground like beads from a broken necklace. But in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, those tears were like sulfuric acid, eating away at his heart incessantly¡­ Hai Xiaotang sobbed incoherently, ¡°I was the fool, failing to see your cold-bloodedness even after dying once! Dongfang Yu, only a blind person like me would believe you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly. Dying once ¡­ what does she mean by that? ¡°Why am I still alive, why didn¡¯t I just die. Why was I deceived by you, why did I believe you, why was I moved by you¡­ I should have stayed far away even if it killed me, why did I give you the chance to hurt me, why did I care, why¡­¡± Dongfang Yu could not bear to hear anymore. He lunged forward and held her tightly, agonized beyond belief, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, I truly love you, my love for you is real, I didn¡¯t lie about this¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang violently pushed him away, her eyes full of icy hatred, ¡°Stop being a hypocrite! Dongfang Yu, I will never believe you again! I hate you-¡± Dongfang Yu fell to the ground, his face instantly turning pale. In that moment, his world crumbled. A sudden dread filled his heart. He hastily grabbed her, without regard for pride or decorum, pleading in desperation, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I only wanted to uncover the truth! Without doing what I did, grandpa would never have confessed the truth. I didn¡¯t want to do this but I had to find the truth! Hai Xiaotang, I am in pain too. To punish myself, I was willing to take the risk! I thought if I died, I would never hurt you again, but I am not dead. But I would rather have died back then¡­¡± But Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t hearing any of his explanations. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She coldly freed herself from his grasp. There was only bone-chilling coldness in her eyes, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I was blind, I admit it! But for the rest of my life, no, forever, I, Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t want to see you ever again! Hear this, from this moment onwards, we are done!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª Dongfang Yu¡¯s mind buzzed, his lips drained of color. Only his eyes remained, bloodshot¡­ He suddenly grabbed onto Hai Xiaotang¡¯s shoulders, his eyes filled with pain that seemed as if it would bleed, ¡°Why, why do you hate me so much?! Why won¡¯t you listen to my explanation, why do you hate me so much?!¡± Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Chapter 286: A Tear Drop_1 Chapter 286: Chapter 286: A Tear Drop_1 ¡°Because you will never know what your actions represent!¡± Hai Xiaotang roared, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve killed me, you¡¯ve killed me again¡ª¡ª¡± Once again, because of his ruthlessness, her heart died¡­ Dongfang Yu was shocked. He didn¡¯t understand her words, but he knew that she was in great pain because of him. Dongfang Yu held her tightly once more, with all his might, as if he wished he could meld her into his flesh and blood! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to hurt you, I really don¡¯t! Maybe you won¡¯t believe it, but I never intended to trap you. If Grandfather hadn¡¯t confessed last night, I would have taken you with me. I¡¯ve even considered abandoning my hatred and just being with you, I¡¯m willing to give up everything for you, but¡­but I can¡¯t let go, I don¡¯t want to do this¡­¡± By the end of it, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even know how to explain himself anymore. Uncovering the truth was their family¡¯s mission. But in the end, they too, didn¡¯t want to believe it. He didn¡¯t want to do it this way, but if he didn¡¯t, the truth would never surface¡­ He had tried his best to minimize the hurt, he was aware that Hai Xiaotang would be in pain. However, he didn¡¯t expect her pain to be this unbearable¡­ In any case, Dongfang Yu was truly panicked and afraid. All he knew was to hold her tightly, to explain without hesitation, as if doing so could keep her around, prevent him from losing her. But Hai Xiaotang remained unmoved. No matter his explanations, they couldn¡¯t change the fact that she had been ¡®killed¡¯ again. Dongfang Yu finally noticed something was off about her. He lowered his head to look at her, and all he saw was her lifeless face. And her eyes devoid of any spirit¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke weakly, his heart jolting from her words, his body trembling. In that moment, it seemed like he awaited a death sentence¡­ Then, he vaguely heard Hai Xiaotang speak. ¡°I knew this day would come, yet I still walked this path¡­ This is a punishment from the heavens for my stubbornness¡­ So, I accept it, but I beg you, please spare me¡­otherwise, I¡¯m really going to die, die¡­and never be able to live again¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated! His heart seemed to be struck hard by something, intense grief crowding in. Coming so violently, coming so unexpectedly¡­ He didn¡¯t know why he was undergoing such agony and fear. But he knew that if he didn¡¯t let go, Hai Xiaotang truly would die. He felt she truly would die, as if he had witnessed it himself¡­ When he thought of this possibility, his whole body convulsed with pain. His hand drooped lifelessly, and he forced a word from his throat, ¡°Okay¡­¡± And then a tear trickled down the corner of his eye. ¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know how he managed to leave the Hai Family. How he got in the car, how he started the car¡­ He drove while struggling to breathe, his mind numb and blank. The further he moved away from the Hai Family, the worse his heart ached. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the moment Hai Xiaotang uttered those words, he had been in pain. This kind of pain was like a dormant volcano suddenly erupting, unstoppable, and with enough force to destroy everything. He didn¡¯t know where this sorrow came from; all he knew was that he had let go. And his heart, it was really about to die¡­ Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much once he was dead. Dongfang Yu suddenly let go of the steering wheel and the car crashed into a tree with a bang. He promptly passed out on the wheel. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Chapter 287 She has lost a lot of weight_1 Chapter 287: Chapter 287 She has lost a lot of weight_1 Then, in the darkness, he seemed to hear a voice speaking. [Brother Dongfang¡­ if I knew it would come to this, I would not¡­ fall in love with you¡­] ************** Having experienced the pain and despair of her past life, Hai Xiaotang thought that she would never experience anything more painful again. But now, she realized, she could feel even more pain, even more despair. It turned out that the greatest pain in life is not wanting something that could never be attained. But, like a fool, irreparable, falling in love repeatedly with someone who only brings her pain. Finally, until the heart completely dies, on a day that could never be restored. Why can¡¯t she be colder, more self-protective? If she could be as cold-hearted and ruthless as he is, she wouldn¡¯t have come this far¡­ But why is she so stupid, so slow, not so cold-hearted?! Yes, Hai Xiaotang hated her own foolishness. She should have known long ago, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart is hard, his blood is cold. Her past life¡¯s experience should have made her realize, a man who was indifferent to her despite her concerted love for all those years, must have a cold and ruthless heart. She thought she was right, she thought his love was real. It was also her folly, always falling for a man when he demonstrated love. But, if she had to love, she should not have loved him! Anyway, she should not have loved him¡­ Only now, Hai Xiaotang has recognized this more profoundly. But everything is still not too late, she is still alive, just dead in heart. There¡¯s nothing wrong¡­ Without a heart, she can still live on. Only, if she lost her grandfather, she might not continue to live. Compared with these sadness, Hai Xiaotang is more worried about her grandfather. She is afraid that something will happen to her grandfather. If the wrongful case of the past was really caused by him, her grandfather would be sentenced¡­ Hai Xiaotang knows better than anyone what a death sentence means. She now urgently wants to see her grandfather and find out everything. But the case of that year is a secret, and Hai Zhiyuan being taken away to investigate is also a secret. No one knows where he was taken. Hai Rong couldn¡¯t find out his whereabouts either, and the whole family was worried. The old man is the backbone of the whole family, the pillar of the Hai Family. If he were gone, it would be the end of the Hai Family¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know who to ask for help, she thought of Tao Yi. But Tao Yi¡¯s phone was not connected. Two months ago, he contacted her and told her that he was going on a task and that he would be gone for a long time. Until now, he still hasn¡¯t come back. Before she knew it, Hai Zhiyuan had been taken away for five days. Hai Xiaotang was very anxious every day, rushing around seeking information. But she still found out nothing¡­ Once again disillusioned and emerging from the city hall, Hai Xiaotang walked on the road in despair, looking lost. She really didn¡¯t know who to ask anymore. However, she was increasingly worried about her grandfather every day. Hai Xiaotang really wants to see him¡­ Perhaps her sadness made her distracted, and she walked on the dangerous road without any defense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A car suddenly sped past her in a close shave! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was suddenly yanked aside. When she looked up and saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s face, her look immediately cooled, colder than the winter chill! Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart ached, and his eyes were filled with pressing sadness. What was even more painful, she had lost a lot of weight. She looked like she had lost her soul, like a withered flower, making people heartbroken. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Taking You to Meet Grandpa_1 Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Taking You to Meet Grandpa_1 Hai Xiaotang roughly tore her hand out of his grasp, not wanting to utter a single word, and immediately sought to distance herself from him. ¡°I can take you to see Grandfather!¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly announced. Hai Xiaotang abruptly stopped her departure, turned around and said, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I can take you to see him.¡± He retorts with a heavy repetition. ¡°Where is Grandfather? How is he doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily inquired. Dongfang Yu replied cryptically, ¡°If you want to know, get in the car. I¡¯ll take you.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Hai Xiaotang brusquely rejected his offer, ¡°Just tell me where he is, I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± ¡°Without me taking you, you won¡¯t be able to see him.¡± Dongfang Yu ended the conversation by opening the car door for her, waiting for her to get in. Hai Xiaotang did not want to be alone with him, but her desire to see her grandfather left her no choice but to compromise. However, her attitude towards him remained frigid throughout the journey, refusing to utter a word to him. Indeed, her attitude could be described as estranged. It was as if she had considered him a complete stranger. Dongfang Yu felt a suffocating misery deep within his chest, and kept their car moving at a painfully slow pace. He wished that the road would stretch into eternity, never finding an end¡­ Yet, no matter how slowly he drove, they ultimately arrived at their destination. They reached a rather covert prison in C City, a place few knew of. Almost all detainees here were categorized as political prisoners. When Hai Xiaotang exited the car and gazed upon her surroundings, she felt a deep pang of bitterness within her heart. Was her grandfather detained here? ¡°Follow me.¡± Dongfang Yu took the lead, and Hai Xiaotang followed him, each step heavier than the last. At last, under his guidance, Hai Xiaotang was about to meet her grandfather. The police officers arranged for them to meet in a room, Hai Zhiyuan was already seated inside when Hai Xiaotang walked in. His hair had gone significantly greyer, and he was dressed in a dull grey padded jacket. Nonetheless, his gaze towards her remained gentle and affectionate. ¡°Grandfather¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang ran to him, embracing him tightly. Tears trailed down her cheeks uncontrollably, as if she was a child who¡¯d been subjected to various injustices. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes welled up with tears as he gently patted her head, ¡°There, there, stop crying. Grandfather is fine, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alright.¡± Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang released her grandfather and fell to her knees, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback, ¡°Xiaotang, what are you doing? Get up.¡± ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s all because of me that this happened to you. I¡¯ve ruined everything!¡± Hai Xiaotang was overwhelmed by guilt, ¡°Grandfather, what should I do to get you out? Please tell me, I swear I will get you out¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan seemed to understand what she meant. Gently patting her head, he said, ¡°Get up. This isn¡¯t your fault. Sit down, I will explain everything slowly.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded and took her seat opposite him, putting a table between them. Seeing her gaunt face and tear-streaked eyes, Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s heart ached, ¡°Ah Xiaotang, don¡¯t cry anymore, and stop blaming yourself. I¡¯m really alright. Look at me, am I not fine?¡± Hai Xiaotang murmured, shaking her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not fine! I know this place is unbearable, you must have suffered a lot here, Grandfather.¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s laughter surprised her, ¡°I really haven¡¯t suffered that much. Moreover, this is a punishment I deserve.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°Grandfather, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Did Ayu tell you about my past deeds?¡± Hai Xiaotang was perplexed and dumbstruck, ¡°Grandfather, are you saying that you actually¡­¡± The End* Sorry, my dear readers, I updated a bit late today~ Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Chapter 289: I Had a Dream_1 Chapter 289: Chapter 289: I Had a Dream_1 ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all grandpa¡¯s fault.¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded heavily. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Grandpa, it certainly wasn¡¯t you who did it, there must be some hidden truth, right?¡± ¡°Ah, grandpa can make mistakes too. But when I realized my mistake, it was already too late.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked. Did grandpa really do it¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, I knew this day would come. I¡¯ve been running away all my life, but now it¡¯s time to face it. Don¡¯t blame Ayu, indeed, it¡¯s me who wronged them.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I still don¡¯t believe¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang said sadly, ¡°You are so kind, how could you hurt others, I don¡¯t believe in it! You must admit it on purpose to save me.¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded: ¡°Yes, grandpa admitted it in order to save you, but that is the truth after all.¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, ¡°How is that even possible¡­¡± ¡°And, grandpa turned himself in. It¡¯s grandpa who owes you an apology for dragging you into this suffering.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m the one who got you involved!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, listen to grandpa. Do not feel sad because of grandpa¡¯s actions, living here actually brings me some peace. But after grandpa is no longer by your side, you have to learn to take care of yourself, remember to take care of yourself¡­¡± ¡­ When Hai Xiaotang came out of the visiting room, her eyes were already swollen from crying. Dongfang Yu was waiting for her outside all the time. Seeing her come out, he flickered in his eyes, wanting to comfort her, but he couldn¡¯t find any excuses. Hai Xiaotang glared at him with some resentment, even though grandpa was at fault, but she still couldn¡¯t help blaming him. However, she didn¡¯t want to see him even more. Without saying a word, Hai Xiaotang turned and walked away, but she was grabbed by the arm by him after only a few steps. ¡°What are you doing, let go!¡± Hai Xiaotang was instantly angry. Dongfang Yu asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Are you really planning to ignore me for the rest of your life?¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, she laughed sarcastically, ¡°You think I was just kidding?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve given up holding grandpa accountable, he won¡¯t be sentenced for too long.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned, she would be lying if she wasn¡¯t surprised by what he said. But, she hated him, not just because of that. She hated him for using her, deceiving her, hurting her¡­ She just hated him and didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Dongfang Yu, no matter what, there is no chance for us!¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled his hand away and walked away with big strides. She didn¡¯t look back, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze instantly became vacant. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But when Hai Xiaotang was about to leave the prison, he chased after her and forcefully turned her around. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu asked painfully and subdued, ¡°Tell me, why do you hate me so much? Is there something I don¡¯t know about?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Dongfang Yu had been holding back for several days and now he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He grabbed her shoulders, his gaze locked on her tightly, ¡°I had a dream, I dreamed you died by hitting a wall right in front of me, and then you said something to me! You said if you knew this day would come, you would never fall in love with me. You also said that day, you knew this day would come, but you still walked towards it. You also said, you even died once without recognizing my cold-blooded nature. You also said I killed you again. What did you mean by all this, what did you mean by dying once, what did my dream mean?!¡± Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Chapter 290 Have You Really Died Once?_1 Chapter 290: Chapter 290 Have You Really Died Once?_1 Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes in shock. What was Dongfang Yu saying¡­ How could he know about her past life, he wasn¡¯t reborn! Seeing her astonished expression, Dongfang Yu became more certain that she was hiding something from him. His gaze was sharp, ¡°Tell me, what on earth is going on?!¡± Hai Xiaotang regained her senses, avoiding his gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! Hai Xiaotang, tell me, why do you say such strange things? Have you experienced something?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her intensely, probing her with questions. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat flustered. She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about her rebirth, it was too unthinkable. And it wasn¡¯t necessary to say it, because saying it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Maybe it would make Dongfang Yu feel more guilty, but she didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t want him to treat her kindly out of guilt. She didn¡¯t want his kindness at all. Hai Xiaotang coldly shook off his hand, indifferently saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t experienced anything, and I have nothing to tell!¡± After saying that, she wanted to leave. Dongfang Yu grabbed her wrist, his expression firm, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you have to tell me! Tell me, what did you mean by those words? Did you¡­ did you really die once?¡± Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t stupid, he could guess a bit. But it seemed too unbelievable, he dared not to believe it. But besides this, he couldn¡¯t explain Hai Xiaotang¡¯s change, her series of strange behaviors. ¡°You died, but, you came back to life?¡± He asked with difficulty, not missing any of her expressions with his penetrating gaze. Hai Xiaotang suddenly reacted as if she were a cat that had its tail stepped on, she retorted angrily, ¡°Yes, I have died once! I loved you for seven years, but you were icy cold towards me, my heart was killed by you! This time, you¡¯ve successfully killed me again!¡± Shoving him away, Hai Xiaotang turned and ran. Tears once again filled her eyes. What she said was the truth, her heart had been killed twice by his heartlessness. She hated him, and she hated herself. Hated herself for constantly giving him chances to hurt her, hated herself for being so useless, so spineless¡­ Hai Xiaotang ran in agonizing pain, wanting to get as far away from him as possible. But Dongfang Yu quickly caught up, forcefully grabbing her from behind! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled in pain, but Dongfang Yu¡¯s arms were strong, she couldn¡¯t shake him off. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu felt heartbroken. He turned her body towards him, bent down to kiss her lips¡­ ¡°Smack-¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly slapped him hard across the face. Dongfang Yu was stunned for a moment, the next second, Hai Xiaotang suddenly fainted in his arms. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu was startled, holding her in his arms, he immediately panicked. ************** Hai Xiaotang was swiftly taken to the hospital. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The doctor said she hadn¡¯t eaten in a long time, she had severe hypoglycemia, and she fainted due to physical weakness. Dongfang Yu sat by her bed, holding her hand that seemed to have nothing but bones left, his heart was like it was being pricked by a needle, gently aching. Looking at her sleeping face, Dongfang Yu thought about the first time they met. At that time, she was just a 12-year-old, an innocent and cheerful little girl. But that time, from the moment she first saw him, she liked him. She was too direct and straightforward, not knowing how to hide her thoughts at all. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Chapter 292 I Want to Save Grandfather_1 Chapter 292: Chapter 292 I Want to Save Grandfather_1 ¡°Miss, the old master is in trouble, and you can¡¯t get yourself into trouble too. You must take good care of your health, otherwise the old master will feel heartbroken when he sees you like this.¡± Mama Zhang comforted her. But Hai Xiaotang suddenly said: ¡°Mama Zhang, in fact, I saw my grandfather today.¡± Mama Zhang was stunned, ¡°What did you say? You saw the old master?!¡± ¡°Um, it was Dongfang Yu who took me to see him¡­¡± Mama Zhang was momentarily surprised, ¡°Is the old master doing well?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Grandfather said he is doing fine, but I know it¡¯s far from fine. Mama Zhang, I want to rescue Grandfather.¡± Even if she knows Grandfather is at fault, she still wants to save him. She doesn¡¯t care about right or wrong; she just hopes that the grandfather who loves her most can be safe. Mama Zhang asked again: ¡°Did the old master say anything about what really happened that year?¡± ¡°No, I asked him, he just admitted that it was his doing, but he didn¡¯t say anything specific.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe the old master would do something like that, there must be some hidden truth!¡± Mama Zhang stated firmly. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either, so I must find out the truth!¡± This is also why Hai Xiaotang decided to pull herself together. She really doesn¡¯t want to believe that such a kind grandfather would hurt others. There must be something she doesn¡¯t know about. Anyway, she won¡¯t let it go until everything is clear! Hai Xiaotang was discharged from the hospital that day. There was nothing wrong with her health. As long as she rested and ate on time back home, she could recover quickly. After returning home, Hai Xiaotang began to investigate the truth. But her uncle and the others also had no clue, they couldn¡¯t find out anything. Even because of Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s affair, Hai Rong was temporarily suspended, and he didn¡¯t know when he could return to work. In short, the Hai Family now really feels like it has declined overnight. Hai Rong advised Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, now the only ones who can save your grandfather are the Dongfang Family. Dongfang Yu likes you so much, if you ask him, maybe your grandfather will be fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Uncle, begging them won¡¯t help.¡± ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t try?! Do you want to stand by and watch your grandfather suffer in jail?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu has already said, they have given up pursuing responsibility, the remaining is the decision of the law. It¡¯s simply impossible for them to find a way to get Grandfather out.¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible! To save your grandfather, you should try everything. You negotiate the terms with Dongfang Yu, accept whatever conditions, as long as you can save your grandfather!¡± Zhan Yu also nodded in agreement, ¡°Xiaotang, since Dongfang Yu can let you see your grandfather, he must have a way to get him out. Hurry up and find him, take advantage of his feelings for you, and do everything you can to rescue your grandfather!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, go find him, agree to whatever he asks. You must understand, without your grandfather, our family would have nothing. In the future, you¡¯ll have nothing either!¡± Hai Rong¡¯s tone was very stern, even carrying a strong hint of threat. It seemed that if Hai Xiaotang doesn¡¯t get the old master out, he won¡¯t let her off! In fact, since the grandfather was arrested, Hai Xiaotang has noticed the coldness of her uncle and aunt towards her. As soon as the grandfather encountered a problem, their true nature was almost exposed. They are thinking about saving the grandfather, but they are also afraid of their own interests being damaged. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Chapter 293: I Will Stand Behind You_1 Chapter 293: Chapter 293: I Will Stand Behind You_1 After all, Hai Zhiyuan is the pillar of the Hai Family; they can¡¯t do without him. She also believed that if her grandfather was gone, they would certainly stop caring about her fate. They might even kick her out of the house. All because she didn¡¯t listen to them and tried every means to save her grandfather. In her previous life, this was the case. After her grandfather died, they stopped caring about her fate and never visited her in prison¡­ So in this world, the person who treated her best was only her grandfather. Even if they didn¡¯t ask, she would find a way to save her grandfather! However, how can she save her grandfather? ¡­ Just as Hai Xiaotang was at a loss, Tao Yi returned! He saw Hai Xiaotang¡¯s text message sent a few days ago, and came to look for her as soon as he got back. The two agreed to meet at a coffee shop. When Hai Xiaotang hurriedly saw him, she felt a glimmer of hope in her heart. However, Tao Yi looked at Hai Xiaotang, who had lost a lot of weight, and felt heartache, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯ve lost so much weight. What on earth happened, why was your grandfather arrested?¡± Hearing his calm and caring words, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes immediately turned red out of sadness. ¡°Brother Tao, you¡¯re the only one who can help me now¡­¡± Tao Yi frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, take your time to explain. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll find a way to help you!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Hai Xiaotang was very grateful. Tao Yi¡¯s words were the warmest she had felt during this time of despair. Then, she recounted everything that had happened. Tao Yi was shocked and furious after hearing the events! ¡°Dongfang Yu actually treated you like that?!¡± He was very angry, ¡°Is this his so-called like, his so-called love?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart ached, she replied lightly: ¡°Brother Tao, let¡¯s not bother about him. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. I just want to save my grandfather, but none of the methods I¡¯ve tried worked¡­¡± Tao Yi solemnly said: ¡°This matter is indeed tricky. If your grandfather admits to the crime, it would be very difficult to rescue him.¡± ¡°Brother Tao, I don¡¯t believe that my grandfather would do something like that. So I want to find out the truth. As long as I can prove his innocence, I can save him!¡± Tao Yi nodded, ¡°I also don¡¯t believe that your grandfather is that kind of person. Don¡¯t worry, I can meet your grandfather and get to the bottom of this.¡± Hai Xiaotang was delighted, ¡°I also want to see my grandfather, can you take me with you?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Tao Yi promptly agreed. ¡°Thank you, Brother Tao!¡± Tao Yi couldn¡¯t help but gently touched her head, spoke softly: ¡°No need to be so polite. Both your grandfather and you are important to me. Don¡¯t worry, I will do everything I can to help you. Also, you can tell me anything. Don¡¯t bear it yourself, no matter what happens, I will stand behind you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment, her eyes once again filled with tears. This time¡­ it was tears of being moved¡­ With Tao Yi by her side, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t feel so desperate anymore. Tao Yi also quickly made contacts with the prison authorities, planning to visit Hai Zhiyuan the next day. Hai Xiaotang prepared a lot of clothes that night, planning to bring them to her grandfather the next day. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was winter now, and the prison was so cold, she was afraid her grandfather couldn¡¯t bear it. She couldn¡¯t sleep all night. The next morning, Hai Xiaotang got up early to prepare, and Tao Yi also came to find her early. After a simple breakfast, they set off to visit the old man in prison. Seeing her grandfather again, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Could it be… Life Imprisonment_1 Chapter 294: Chapter 294 Could it be¡­ Life Imprisonment_1 She understood the pain of being confined. The sight of her dearest and most respected individual suffering here was a feeling that no one else could comprehend. Hai Xiaotang also vowed to rescue her grandfather. However, no matter how much they questioned her, Hai Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t say anything, only that he was the one who did it. Even in spite of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pleas, he remained silent. ¡°Xiaotang, your grandfather doesn¡¯t want to explain the specifics. However, it was indeed him who did it, there¡¯s no need for you to go to the trouble of investigating anything.¡± In short, this was all Hai Zhiyuan would say, no matter how much they asked. Unable to get anything more from him, Hai Xiaotang left feeling disappointed, alongside Tao Yi. On the way home, Tao Yi comforted her, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t worry too much about your grandfather. I¡¯ll ensure that someone takes good care of him, he won¡¯t come to harm there.¡± Hai Xiaotang was very grateful, ¡°Thank you, elder brother Tao¡­¡± After a moment of hesitation, she asked again, ¡°If my grandfather really is found guilty, how long do you think he¡¯ll be sentenced for?¡± Tao Yi pondered soberly, ¡°This is not a minor case, and the charges are not light. Although your grandfather has made significant contributions in the past, as you know, all are equal before the law. So, I think¡­ maybe life imprisonment.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°Life imprisonment?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, her face pale, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, my grandfather is in his 80s, does that mean he¡¯ll be in there until he dies?!¡± Tao Yi¡¯s mood was also heavy, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t get too agitated, I¡¯m just speculating. We won¡¯t know the specifics until the verdict.¡± Hai Xiaotang clutched at her chest in distress, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not that long, even if it¡¯s only three or five years, my grandfather won¡¯t be able to endure. He is so old. If something were to happen to him in there¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t dare to think any further. Without her grandfather, she would have no family left. The thought of her grandfather leaving her made Hai Xiaotang extremely scared. But facing the mighty law, she, who had nothing, was completely powerless. Not to mention her, even Tao Yi was powerless¡­ Should she really go and beg Dongfang Yu? Would they help her grandfather? No matter whether they would or not, Hai Xiaotang decided to swallow her pride and make the attempt, she was willing to atone for her grandfather using other methods! ¡°Elder brother Tao, I¡¯ll get off here, I have something to do,¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly told him. Tao Yi was slightly taken aback, ¡°What do you need to do? I can accompany you.¡± ¡°No need, I can do it alone. Elder brother Tao, could you please stop the car?¡± Hai Xiaotang insisted. Tao Yi had no choice but to pull over. Hai Xiaotang unbuckled her seatbelt, and with gratitude, she said, ¡°Elder brother Tao, thank you for today. You can head back now, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Tao Yi grabbed her arm, concern in his voice, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled lightly, ¡°Nothing. What else could I do?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, remember to contact me. I¡¯ll continue to think about solutions for your grandfather¡¯s situation. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you. I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, then opened the car door, got out, and hailed another taxi to leave. Yes, she was going to see Dongfang Yu. She decided to swallow her pride, to beg him for help. Above all, she couldn¡¯t let her grandfather really go to prison for that many years. Hai Xiaotang had arrived at the Dongfang. She got out, looked up at the largest, most dazzling building in C City, and dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number on her phone. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Chapter 295 The call from Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 295: Chapter 295 The call from Hai Xiaotang_1 Dongfang Yu was in a meeting. Recently, the pressure in the company has been incredibly heavy. Especially for all the employees who can get close to Dongfang Yu, they can more noticeably feel a suffocating sensation that makes it hard to breathe. The one who felt it most deeply was Ji Chuan. Ever since Dongfang Yu returned from his medical treatment abroad, he had not seen him smile. Although he didn¡¯t usually like to smile, this was a different kind of not smiling. Now, he was clearly in a poor mood, emitting a kind of aura that startled and frightened those around him. For instance, the manager who was currently reporting, despite his many years and abundant experience in the company, seemed unnaturally nervous. As though he feared that saying even a single wrong word would ignite Dongfang Yu¡¯s anger. Ji Chuan, sitting behind Dongfang Yu, did not dare to breathe heavily. Suddenly, the cell phone in his pocket buzzed! It was Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone, Ji Chuan quickly pulled it out, intending if not an essential person calling, then to reject the call. Hai Xiaotang¡ª These were the three words displayed on the caller ID! Ji Chuan hesitated, was she considered an important person or not? Because Dongfang Yu had a rule, that without any important matters, no one should disturb him when he¡¯s in a meeting. Hai Xiaotang was a significant person in his personal life, not in his professional one. Ji Chuan didn¡¯t know whether or not to give Dongfang Yu the phone. If it were before, he would likely have passed it on to him without a second thought. But everyone knows that Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood is currently heavy, and being careless might upset him. But if he did not pass it, what if that upset him even more?! Ji Chuan only hesitated for a second before decisively handing over the cell phone. Dongfang Yu took a glance at it, and his expression instantly froze. The reporting manager also immediately closed his mouth, everyone felt that, at this moment, they could not interrupt him. The next second, the ever expressionless man took the phone and got up to leave! His brisk and urgent departure left an impression, as if nothing could hold him back from answering that call. Seeing him like this, Ji Chuan was relieved that he had decided to give him the phone. It seemed like in the future, as long as Hai Xiaotang called, regardless of the circumstances, he would pass the call¡­ ¡°Hello¡­¡± Dongfang Yu arrived at a deserted location and answered the call. From the other end, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gentle voice rang out, ¡°Can we meet? I¡¯m below your office building.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming right down!¡± Dongfang Yu said and promptly turned to leave. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t wait for long before she saw him striding out of the office building. The moment Dongfang Yu saw her, his gaze locked onto her and couldn¡¯t shift away. Hai Xiaotang was standing on the steps outside the company entrance. She was wearing a white woolen coat, with a ring of thick white fox fur on the hood. Her hair was tied up in a bun, revealing her smooth and full forehead. She probably had been waiting for a while, as her nose was reddened by the cold, and her usually pale skin appeared even paler. The air she breathed out was frosty mist¡­ As Dongfang Yu stepped out of the company¡¯s main gate, he instantly felt the icy cold wind outside. His instinct was to remove his coat and drape it over Hai Xiaotang, but he restrained himself. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked as soon as he was near her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°I¡¯d like to speak with you concerning my grandpa.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to talk, follow me!¡± Dongfang Yu said and turned to leave. Hai Xiaotang hesitated for a moment, but then followed him. He led her to the underground garage, then opened the car door for her, ¡°Get in!¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Chapter 296 Let Me Go to Jail_1 Chapter 296: Chapter 296 Let Me Go to Jail_1 Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Somewhere to talk.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was low, quite clearly not in the mood for further explanations. Hai Xiaotang needed him, so she had no choice but to go along with whatever he said. They got in the car and he drove her to a restaurant, ordering some of her favorite dishes. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t pay attention to what he ordered. Shifting her focus back to him, she said: ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t have come to find you, but my grandfather is very important to me. So¡­¡± ¡°Eat!¡± Dongfang Yu cut her off, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after the meal.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat food¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang refused. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened: ¡°Just accompany me through this meal, then we can take our time to talk.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu wasted no time in grabbing his chopsticks, picking up some of her favorite dishes for her. Only then did Hai Xiaotang realize that he had ordered all her favorite dishes¡­ But¡­. ¡°I have no appetite.¡± Hai Xiaotang still refused. Her primary intention in finding him was to beg for his help to rescue her grandfather. She genuinely had no appetite to eat at all. Dongfang Yu continued to serve her food, his voice low, ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite either. But perhaps eating with you would make it easier for me to some extent.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t swallow anything!¡± Hai Xiaotang responded coldly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I am here to beg you to spare my grandfather! What do I need to do to convince you to rescue him? If you have any conditions, name it. If not¡­ then forget it.¡± Dongfang Yu raised his eyes slightly, ¡°So you came to beg me?¡± Hai Xiaotang clenched her teeth, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here to beg, you can¡¯t even eat a meal?¡± ¡°If I eat, will you promise me?!¡± ¡°The meal is simply a prerequisite for negotiation. If you don¡¯t eat, there¡¯s nothing to discuss!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was firm. He wasn¡¯t open to negotiation. Hai Xiaotang snorted sarcastically, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll eat!¡± She picked up her chopsticks to eat and eat fast. Watching her, a hint of darkness flashed in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Eat slowly, we can¡¯t negotiate until I¡¯m finished eating.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gripping her chopsticks, Hai Xiaotang decided to bear with it. The meal went on in silence. One enduring impatiently, the other deliberately dragging out time. After what felt like an eternity, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°Can we start now?¡± Dongfang Yu put his chopsticks down, lifted his eyes to meet hers. Hai Xiaotang fixed her gaze on him, ¡°Can we negotiate? Can we?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu began in a low voice, totally ignoring her question, ¡°We have already given up chasing him for so many responsibilities. Do you know how hard it is for us to give up on that?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered! She knew. She knew it was no small sacrifice that they had already made. That was why she felt guilty for adding to their burden by asking them to save her grandfather. That¡¯s why she decided to bargain with him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let me go to jail. I will take responsibility for my grandfather¡¯s sins. I don¡¯t need him to confess anything. Just let me go to jail!¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke resolutely, ¡°Dongfang Yu, my grandfather is old and can¡¯t go to prison. I beg you to let me go instead. Please?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s jaw tightened, ¡°You going to jail for him?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes. I will take his place in jail. I¡¯ll do anything. Anything to save him!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I already told you that we have waived too many accusations against him. Don¡¯t you understand?!¡± Dongfang Yu was instantly enraged. Enraged by the fact that she would so readily sacrifice herself for someone else¡¯s sake! That kind of commitment! Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Don’t Come to Beg Me… _1 Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Don¡¯t Come to Beg Me¡­ _1 Hai Xiaotang lowered her eyes slightly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say, that you¡¯ve already made the biggest concession. But Dongfang Yu, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch my grandfather suffer¡­ He¡¯s the kindest person to me in this world, he¡¯s my only family left¡­¡± ¡°Even if he makes a mistake, in my heart, he¡¯s still the best person. If my grandfather is gone, I wouldn¡¯t have any family left. No one else would love me, care for me, the world would just be me, alone¡­¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, I can continue to stay in jail, no matter how long, all I really want is for my grandfather to stay alive, to live well¡­¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s just too important to me!¡± Every word spoken by Hai Xiaotang was like sulphuric acid corroding Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart! Once upon a time, the person she cared about the most was him. But now, it has become her grandfather¡­ And he was the one who forced her grandfather to prison, she must hate him deeply. Yet, he didn¡¯t want it to be this way. For her sake, he had given up seeking responsibility and just wanted to find out the truth. Her grandfather turned himself in voluntarily. So, he couldn¡¯t save him¡­ Even if he¡¯s willing, the entire Dongfang Family wouldn¡¯t agree! But seeing Hai Xiaotang in such pain was also causing him great pain. If he could, disregarding the deep-seated grudges, he truly would sacrifice anything just to make her happy. Unfortunately, he found himself wavering¡­ He was indeed wavering, a laughable notion to Dongfang Yu. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t plead with me¡­¡± He suddenly spoke in a cold tone, ¡°You really can¡¯t plead with me!¡± Because he couldn¡¯t bear it, he couldn¡¯t resist softening his heart, he couldn¡¯t resist her pleas. Yet, Hai Xiaotang thought he had refused her. She stood there, shocked, an inexplicable chill in her heart, unsure of what to say. ¡°Xiaotang!¡± A figure suddenly appeared, grabbing hold of her, ¡°Don¡¯t beg him, you don¡¯t need to beg him! He¡¯s not worthy of your plea!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Big Brother Tao¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was surprised to see Tao Yi, the surprise was quickly followed by a sullen expression. Tao Yi¡¯s gaze was icy, ¡°Dongfang Yu, someone like you is simply not worthy of Xiaotang¡¯s affection! From now on, I will take care of Xiaotang. She won¡¯t need you, she won¡¯t beg you anymore!¡± After saying that, he dragged away Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu instinctively stood up, gripping the other hand of Hai Xiaotang. Very forcefully! ¡°Let go of me¡ª¡ª¡± Tao Yi landed a punch on his face, causing Dongfang Yu to stumble and release his grip. When he looked again, Hai Xiaotang was already quite a distance away. Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand twitched, then clenched into a fist! Then he suddenly grabbed a chair, and smashed it on the ground¡ª¡ª ************** Hai Xiaotang was forcibly taken away by Tao Yi and shoved into the car! He got into the car from the other side, hands tightly gripping the steering wheel, his whole body filled with suppressed anger. Hai Xiaotang felt a bit uncomfortable, ¡°Big Brother Tao¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tao Yi suddenly turned to her, in a fit of anger, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why did you go to beg him?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how he treated you? You still went to beg him! Don¡¯t you hate him?! Don¡¯t you realize how foolish you¡¯re being?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes reddened slightly as she nodded, ¡°I know it¡¯s foolish, I know it¡¯s useless, but what else can I do? What can I do to save Grandfather?¡± Feeling her sadness, Tao Yi¡¯s heart ached. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Chapter 298 Wait for me to come back!_1 Chapter 298: Chapter 298 Wait for me to come back!_1 He held her tightly in his arms, with all his might. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve come to help you rescue your grandpa! Trust me, I will do it!¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised, ¡°Brother Tao, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Rescuing her grandpa was no easy feat. Perhaps only Dongfang Yu had the capability, but Tao Yi¡­ Tao Yi let her go, affirming, ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying. Trust me, I will help you rescue your grandpa.¡± ¡°And how will you do that?¡± Tao Yi gave a light smile, ¡°I have my way, but it will take a little while. Even if your grandpa is convicted, it¡¯s okay. You just wait for my return, then I can save him.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt uneasy, ¡°Brother Tao, what are you planning to do? How can you possibly save my grandpa?!¡± Only Dongfang Yu, as the victim, coupled with his immense power, could possibly save him. Who else had the authority to make the law spare a criminal? Yet, Tao Yi was confident, ¡°I can save him, all you need to do is believe in me.¡± Seeing his assured expression, a glimmer of hope rose within Hai Xiaotang. She really wanted to rescue her grandpa, even if it cost her everything. But¡­ ¡°Brother Tao, if you can help me rescue grandpa, I¡¯ll be forever grateful. But don¡¯t you dare do anything rash, I won¡¯t accept that!¡± Tao Yi laughed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m a soldier, I won¡¯t do anything to endanger our country or people! You will never need to doubt me on that.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s your plan?¡± ¡°Like I said, I have my tactics. Just wait for my return, Xiaotang, do you believe in me?¡± Tao Yi asked expectantly. Hai Xiaotang looked into his determined eyes and couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°I believe you,¡± she said. Tao Yi immediately laughed, and gently tussled her hair, ¡°That¡¯s all I needed to hear. Hai Xiaotang, remember, wait for me!¡± Then Tao Yi left. Always like this, hastily coming and going. However, his brief appearances always brought her warmth. So Hai Xiaotang trusted him, she trusted him unconditionally because she could feel his sincerity. It was because of this trust that she didn¡¯t feel so helpless anymore. She believed he would come back to help her rescue her grandpa, and he would bring good news. However, until she was certain of everything, Hai Xiaotang did not dare to share this with anyone. She feared any changes, hence she kept silent. Seeing her locked up at home all day without trying to do anything, Hai Rong and others were furious. Lunchtime. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to eat, Hai Rong and Zhang Yu arrived. Seeing them storming into the dining room, Maid Zhang quickly asked, ¡°Have the master and madam eaten yet? If not, we can all eat together¡­¡± ¡°The Hai Family is finished, what¡¯s there to eat?!¡± Hai Rong roared sharply, his fierce eyes fixed on Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Put down that bowl and come out!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying this, he turned and walked away, with Zhang Yu following behind him, her face cold. Maid Zhang jolted with alarm, she was somewhat anxious, ¡°Miss, what are they up to? Why are they venting their anger on you?¡± Hai Xiaotang casually dismissed her: ¡°Zhang Ma, you don¡¯t need to worry about them, it¡¯s all fine.¡± ¡°But they look aggressive¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Let me go and see.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up and walked out. As soon as she reached the living room, Hai Rong furiously slammed a paper onto the coffee table! Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Kicked Out of the House_1 Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Kicked Out of the House_1 They berated her without a shred of guilt. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you even care about whether your grandfather lives or dies anymore? The trial is about to start and not only are you not coming up with a solution, you are spending all your days at home. Are you being fair to your grandfather?¡± Zhang Yu was also inflamed with anger, ¡°Xiaotang, your grandfather adores you the most, and he¡¯s always been good to you. Do you really not care about his wellbeing?¡± Hai Xiaotang was choking with the criticisms thrown at her. Ever since her grandfather¡¯s mishap, she had been trying every possible way to help. She sought help from others and ran around in desperation. It seemed that all her efforts were for naught in their eyes. But she didn¡¯t need them to know everything. ¡°I will find a way to save grandfather. I will not disregard his situation.¡± Hai Xiaotang said calmly. Hai Rong scoffed, ¡°And what exactly is your solution? Just sitting at home all day doing nothing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of all possible solutions¡­¡± ¡°Did you seek help from Dongfang Yu, as you were told?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s silence was an admission in Hai Rong¡¯s eyes. He was incredibly angry, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is it so hard for you to ask him for help? Your grandfather has done so much for you. All that we asked is for you to seek help on his behalf, but you couldn¡¯t even do that?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was running out of patience, ¡°Dongfang Yu won¡¯t agree¡­¡± ¡°How would you know if you never asked him?! I believe you¡¯re being ungrateful, you don¡¯t even care about your grandfather¡¯s wellbeing!¡± Hai Xiaotang, swallowing her anger, said, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to have this conversation with you. How I feel about grandfather, I know clearly. I do not need to explain everything to you.¡± ¡°You dare to argue back!¡± Hai Rong charged at her, raising his hand as if to hit her. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, but luckily, Zhang Yu managed to stop him. Zhang Yu sighed, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t blame your uncle for treating you this way, he¡¯s very worried about your grandfather too. Try pleading with Dongfang Yu. If they¡¯re willing to give up charges, which suggests they won¡¯t annihilate us completely. Maybe if you ask him, he might agree on your behalf.¡± ¡°How can he possibly agree?! Grandfather is their enemy. Them willing to go this far is already the biggest concession they¡¯re willing to make!¡± Hai Xiaotang said, taking a deep breath, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve pleaded with him, but he didn¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t want to beg him anymore.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Hai Rong flew into a rage again. He pointed to the door, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, get out! We, the Hai family, don¡¯t need someone as ungrateful as you. Leave!¡± ¡°Xiaotang, quickly apologize to your uncle, and tell him that you will ask Dongfang Yu for help, he¡¯ll calm down then.¡± Zhang Yu tried to ease the situation. As if Hai Xiaotang could not see through their true intentions. If she could, she wouldn¡¯t mind begging Dongfang Yu, but it¡¯s really useless. Dongfang Yu will not agree. Going to him for help would just be humiliating herself. Moreover, she doesn¡¯t want to say that Tao Yi could rescue her grandfather. If Tao Yi eventually cannot save grandfather, uncle will undoubtedly blame him. So, before she succeeds, she dares not say anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She can¡¯t let Tao Yi make others unhappy by doing good deeds. But Hai Rong and the others are staunch on having her beg Dongfang Yu. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you don¡¯t find a way to rescue your grandfather, then you are not one of the Hai family! Don¡¯t forget, your grandfather got into this mess because of trying to save you! Starting from today, unless you can find a solution, don¡¯t come back again!¡± Hai Rong¡¯s decision was firm, extreme to the point of being cold-blooded. And then, Hai Xiaotang was really ruthlessly driven out of the house¡­ Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Save her Grandfather_1 Chapter 300: Chapter 300 Save her Grandfather_1 Hai Xiaotang had foreseen this day coming. But the moment when she was really thrown out of the house, she was still shocked, still incredulous! Even if her uncle didn¡¯t like her, he shouldn¡¯t have treated her like this¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart felt cold, but also numb. Her heart had long been numbed by the pain, as if she no longer felt any hurt at all. But she still felt sad, pretending not to be heartbroken was a lie¡­ Especially after the collapse of the orphanage, she was already worn-out by the series of blows that came one after another. The grief in her heart was suffocating her. Being thrown out of the house by her uncle today was like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, causing her pain to explode and almost making her collapse. Hai Xiaotang, fearing she would not be able to withstand the pain, rushed to the prison immediately. At the moment, she desperately wanted to see her grandfather, it was only when she saw him that she would feel brave and strong! However, without the help of Dongfang Yu and Tao Yi, she had no chance of seeing Hai Zhiyuan. It was only when court was in session that she could see him. All of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pleas were pointless, just as she gave into her despair and considered leaving, the warden¡¯s phone suddenly rang! ¡°You say what? Alright, I¡¯ll call for an ambulance right away!¡± Hai Xiaotang subconsciously stopped in her tracks, looking back anxiously. The warden quickly called for an ambulance, then glanced up at Hai Xiaotang and said, ¡°Miss Hai, something happened to your grandfather. It seems like he¡¯s had a heart attack!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened instantly, her face turned pale in an instant! ¡­ Hai Zhiyuan indeed had a heart attack, he collapsed and his condition was critical. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind went blank and she followed the ambulance to the hospital without uttering a word. All along the way, she held tightly to her grandfather¡¯s hand. Her heart was in agony, as if it was being cut with a knife. She felt undutiful, not knowing that her grandfather had heart disease. All this while, she still hadn¡¯t come up with a way to rescue her grandfather. If anything were to happen to him, what would she do? ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat is almost stopping, perform CPR now¡­¡± Suddenly, the doctor¡¯s voice dragged her back to reality. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind buzzed! She felt weak at the knees. At this moment, her heart screamed out, who would help her, who would save her grandfather¡­ Hai Zhiyuan had been rushed into the emergency room. Hai Xiaotang stood outside the room in a daze, her fingers still trembling. She hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. ¡°Xiaotang, what the hell happened? Why did your grandfather have a heart attack?!¡± Hai Rong, who rushed over after hearing the news, questioned her fiercely. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?!¡± Hai Rong was furious. ¡°You¡¯ve been with him all this time, and you didn¡¯t know he was sick?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± Yes, she didn¡¯t even know that her grandfather had a heart condition. Thinking that the old man could die at any moment, all of Hai Rong¡¯s resentment burst forth. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, listen to me. If your grandfather dies, you are the one who killed him! If you had got him out sooner, he would not have fallen ill! I want you to leave right now, you are not to see your grandfather until you¡¯ve figured out a solution!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded, ¡°Uncle, what are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to get out! You killed your grandfather, we don¡¯t want to see you! You¡¯re not going to see him ever again!¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Only the Two of Them Left _1 Chapter 301: Chapter 301: Only the Two of Them Left _1 ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was so frustrated it hurt her chest, ¡°Grandpa will not die! It¡¯s not my fault!¡± ¡°If not you, then who?! He will be damned because of you sooner or later!¡± Hai Rong¡¯s eyes were sharp, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would he be in trouble? And yet you can¡¯t even make it to plead for his rescue. How did grandpa ever pamper you like that? Do you even have the shame to see him?!¡± Hai Xiaotang staggered a step back. She suddenly felt an excruciating headache as if her head was going to explode. Hai Rong continued, ¡°Now get out! You¡¯re a jinx, you¡¯ve done away with your parents, and now grandpa is going to be damned by you too!¡± Boom¡ª¡ª Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils dilated, her brain buzzing. What was her uncle talking about¡­ Zhan Yu, who had been silent all along, couldn¡¯t help but tug at her, ¡°Xiaotang, you should leave. Maybe when you¡¯re gone, your grandpa will be okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Nonsense, how could I possibly hurt grandpa, nonsense!¡± Zhan Yu impatiently pushed her, ¡°You really will doom him, that¡¯s how your parents died! You should leave, don¡¯t let anything happen to your grandpa! Whether it¡¯s true or not, grandpa just can¡¯t be harmed!¡± Weak all over, Hai Xiaotang fell hard on the ground with a push. The words of her uncle and aunt were echoing in her ears. Hai Xiaotang was so pale it was frightening, and felt a deep fear inside. She knew that the notion of people bringing ill fate to others was a falsehood, but she was still so scared, afraid that she might actually hurt grandpa. And she was about to lose it, she felt as if she was going insane. No, she had to escape from everything, or she would die. Hai Xiaotang got up, stumbled and ran away. She didn¡¯t know where to go, she just wanted to escape, to escape to a place with no one else, away from everything here. Dongfang Yu received the news and rushed to the hospital to see what was happening. He didn¡¯t know why he came. Perhaps he was worried that Hai Xiaotang would be heartbroken¡­ However, as soon as he entered the hospital lobby, he saw a dazed Hai Xiaotang run past him! The man who usually wore an impassive face, suddenly had widened eyes and swiftly turned his head towards her! Watching Hai Xiaotang stagger, looking as if she would collapse at any moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart suddenly clenched, his body reacting faster than his mind and chasing after her! Hai Xiaotang ran out of the hospital, not knowing how long she ran. The winter air made it hard for her to breathe, and the sunlight was so dazzling it made her want to faint. Just as she was about to collapse, her body was suddenly held by a pair of strong arms! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s vacant pupils momentarily froze. Time seemed to stand still at that moment, the world seemed to spin, and it felt as if they were the only two people left in the world. Dongfang Yu held her tightly, all the longing in his heart bursting out. His arms tightened around her again and again, as though by melting her into his bones, his heart would stop hurting this much. But the tighter he held her, the more his heart seemed to be tearing. Because he felt Hai Xiaotang¡¯s coldness, her heart seemed to have been sealed away, there was no sign of her anywhere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let go.¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke suddenly, her face devoid of any expression. ¡°¡­¡± As though he hadn¡¯t heard, Dongfang Yu held on mechanically. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t struggle, but there was no light in her eyes, ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you know how much I don¡¯t want to see you?¡± The tall man trembled slightly. ¡°How nice it would be if I could never see you again, and be separated from this world.¡± Hai Xiaotang muttered lowly, her voice full of endless sorrow. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Imperial-style Plunder_1 Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Imperial-style Plunder_1 And this time, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled harshly! Because he felt her intense despair and sorrow¡­ She seemed to have lost all hope in the world and had no regard for it anymore. With this thought, fear gripped Dongfang Yu instantly. He quickly turned her around, staring at her intently as he asked, ¡°Could it be¡­is there something wrong with Grandfather?¡± Only if something happened to Grandfather would she be in such despair, right? If Grandfather really has passed away¡­ What would become of Hai Xiaotang? Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but grip Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Tell me, what happened to Grandfather?!¡± She could have remained composed if he didn¡¯t mention Grandfather; the mention of him made Hai Xiaotang lose control instantly. ¡°Dongfang Yu, enough!¡± She forcefully pushed him away, letting tears stream unchecked down her face. ¡°Stop pretending to care! Yes, he¡¯s dying, he may leave us forever! And I, I might never have to see you people again!¡± Thinking of Grandfather¡¯s inevitable death, Hai Xiaotang forced out a laugh of despair. She said each word with chilling finality, ¡°Isn¡¯t it great, I won¡¯t have to see any of you again, ever again!¡± After saying this, she made up her mind to turn and leave. Dongfang Yu felt his heart come to a standstill for a moment. Suddenly, he grasped her wrist, yanking her back to him ¡ª At the moment Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body collided into his embrace, her slap also came down! ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m warning you not to touch me!¡± she screamed, filled with loathing, ¡°If you touch me again, I¡¯ll kill you, ah ¡ª¡± Her mouth was suddenly seized! Dongfang Yu held her face firmly; kissing her hard and violently, as if he wanted to consume her. Yes, he wanted to devour her! Make her entirely his, see how she could leave! Just see! Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, today, he couldn¡¯t suppress himself any longer. Hai Xiaotang could only be his, he didn¡¯t care about anything else, he only wanted her! Even if it meant giving up everything, he had to have her! Because, he was so afraid, afraid she would disappear from his sight forever¡­ ¡°Ugh!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly felt a sting on his tongue, the violent movement paused for a moment, and a taste of blood spread around in his mouth. But he didn¡¯t stop, there was merely a brief pause, followed by another violent kiss. Despite Hai Xiaotang¡¯s fierce struggle and hitting, it was all to no avail. That terrifying man, blindly kissing her, no, it can be said, was venting¡­ Venting his surging affections. At the moment when Hai Xiaotang felt that she was going to be killed by him, he suddenly let her go! Then amid her dizziness, Hai Xiaotang heard his arrogant roar, ¡°Marry me; whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you! Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ll give you everything, including my life!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shaken to the core! What¡­what was he saying? Dongfang Yu, holding her tight and panting heavily, said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to save Grandfather? Then marry me! Aren¡¯t you prepared to sacrifice everything to save Grandfather? Then marry me!¡± Hai Xiaotang, dazed, gaped at him¡­ What on earth was he talking about? Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was powerful and forceful, with a desperate, dictatorial air. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this is your only choice. If you refuse, I won¡¯t let you go! I won¡¯t make your life easy; I¡¯ll never let you go for the rest of your life!¡± Hai Xiaotang was horrified, by his words, and by his terrifying demeanor. Yes, she suddenly felt his terrifying desire to possess¡­ Like the magma that has been dormant for a thousand years, erupting terrifyingly, it threatens to burn her to ashes in an instant. Hai Xiaotang, frightened, tried to escape, only to find out, she seemed to have no way out¡­ Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Chapter 303 I, Marry You! _1 Chapter 303: Chapter 303 I, Marry You! _1 How can I escape? He holds my life in his hands! Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°So, you¡¯re seizing the opportunity at hand?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s mouth formed an audacious grin, ¡°Exactly! So, what¡¯s your choice?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer. She pulled away from his grasp, without saying a word, and turned to leave. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment, but he didn¡¯t ask her further. He followed her back to the door of the emergency room. Seeing Hai Xiaotang return, Hai Rong and Zhan Yu were momentarily surprised and annoyed. But, the sight of Dongfang Yu following behind her left them stunned. The two exchanged a look, instantly understanding each other¡¯s thoughts. It seemed there was hope to save the old master yet¡­ Hai Xiaotang stood outside the operating room, her gaze unwaveringly affixed to the inside as she waited anxiously. No one disturbed her. Everyone quietly waited for the result of the surgery. Each passing minute felt like torture for Hai Xiaotang¡­ It was the same for Dongfang Yu. He knew if Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t pull through this, he and Hai Xiaotang would have no future together. Therefore, he was hoping for things to work out. Similarly, Hai Rong and Zhan Yu were also on tenterhooks. If the old man were to pass away, the Hai family would be doomed¡­ In the midst of everyone¡¯s eager anticipation. The grueling three-hour surgery was finally over! At the moment the operating room door swung open, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat! A doctor was the first to emerge, followed by several medical staff wheeling out Hai Zhiyuan. ¡°Grandpa¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed forward immediately! With Hai Zhiyuan unconscious, it was hard to gauge his condition. Trembling, Hai Xiaotang asked the doctor, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my grandpa?¡± The doctor removed his mask and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patient pulled through. His heart condition is not severe. With proper care and rest, there won¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± Hai Xiaotang burst into laughter, her tears of relief mixing with her first genuine smile in a long time. Watching her laugh, Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep gaze was momentarily lost. ¡­ Hai Zhiyuan was moved to a room. Outside the door, two police officers stood guard. Yes, he was technically still a criminal. Regardless of his illness¡­ Once he recovered, the trial would continue, as would his sentence. Holding onto her grandpa¡¯s hand, Hai Xiaotang looked at his silver hair and aged face, her heart aching. The old man who raised and lavished her with every affection and care, truly grew old. He didn¡¯t have much time left. But she hadn¡¯t even had the opportunity to repay his kindness properly. She was always spoiled and indulged by his affection, never thinking about cherishing and reciprocating it. Even though she was innocent and clueless, causing troubles she shouldn¡¯t have, he still loved her, always trying to protect her. So now, it was her turn to protect him. No matter what he did or who he was, to her, he was her only grandpa, relative, and the one who treated her best! As long as her grandpa was fine, she didn¡¯t care about anything else! All she wanted was for him to live out his remaining years in peace¡­ Hai Xiaotang let go of her grandpa¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Outside the door, Dongfang Yu¡¯s tall figure stood still, his deep gaze fixed on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s departing figure, his attention taut. He knew that Hai Xiaotang was coming to give him her answer. ¡°Dongfang Yu.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were clear and resolute, she said firmly and distinctly, ¡°I accept your proposal. I will marry you!¡± * As the author has previously mentioned in the first chapter, do not compare this story with other rebirth tales. This story is a conventional romance, and the old readers should understand~ Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Another Wife of Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 304: Chapter 304 Another Wife of Dongfang Yu_1 Dongfang Yu froze abruptly. His heart was filled with excitement and disbelief. Although he guessed she might agree, he was still anxious and afraid that she would refuse. Now that he finally heard her answer, Dongfang Yu felt that everything was worth it! ¡°I¡¯ll immediately take care of grandpa¡¯s case. From today, you¡¯re moving back in with me.¡± After speaking, Dongfang Yu turned and left. He was afraid she would see his internal excitement, he didn¡¯t want to lose face¡­ Hai Xiaotang watched him leave, then lowered her gloomy eyes. And Hai Lan, who had just arrived at the hospital, happened to hear their conversation. ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to remarry him?¡± Hai Lan couldn¡¯t help asking. Hai Xiaotang glanced at her, and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hai Lan raised her eyebrow, ¡°A marriage without love won¡¯t be happy!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly: ¡°To me, all of that isn¡¯t important.¡± Only her grandfather¡¯s safety was the most crucial to her. Hai Lan was somewhat surprised by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s self-sacrifice, because if it were her, she would definitely not demean herself for anyone or anything! But they were indeed different. Hai Xiaotang was raised by her grandfather, and his importance to her was self-evident. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang stayed at the hospital for a long time until she was assured that her grandfather was truly okay, then she finally relaxed. The sky was dark and Maid Zhang had also arrived at the hospital. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve packed all your things. Young Master Dongfang has sent someone to pick them up.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Maid Zhang hesitated, ¡°He has sent someone to pick you up, they are downstairs.¡± No matter how reluctant Hai Xiaotang was, she had to keep her promise. She stood up: ¡°Maid Zhang, please take good care of my grandfather. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Maid Zhang nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of the old master.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Hai Xiaotang gave her a hug, then decisively left. At the hospital doorway, she saw a luxurious Lincoln car parked there. The driver respectfully opened the door, ¡°Young Mistress, please get in the car.¡± Starting today, she was Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife again. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat dazed. When she became his wife in the past, her heart was excited and joyful. Now, however, her heart was calm as still water, without a ripple. Even though she made this decision, she had no regrets. Although Tao Yi said he had a way to save grandfather, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She didn¡¯t know when Tao Yi would have a solution and feared her grandfather might have a crisis before he could be saved. Also, she felt Tao Yi would have to make a lot of sacrifices to help her. Since she now had an easier choice, she didn¡¯t want to owe him too much. Because she was destined to be unable to respond to him¡­ Hai Xiaotang got into the car and immediately took out her phone to call Tao Yi, wanting to explain things to him. But the call went unanswered. Only when Tao Yi was on a mission would his phone be continuously switched off. Had he gone on another mission? Could it be related to his solution? Hai Xiaotang was worried, she quickly composed a text message and sent it to him, hoping he could see it when he had the time. Then, Hai Xiaotang sent a second text. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Big Brother Tao, I¡¯m really thankful to you. Also, I¡¯m sorry.] ************* The car quickly arrived at Dongfang Yu¡¯s residence. Hai Xiaotang had returned to this place again. Once again, as Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife, she had returned here. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Chapter 305 I’ve Been Waiting for This Day for a Long Time _1 Chapter 305: Chapter 305 I¡¯ve Been Waiting for This Day for a Long Time _1 Walking into the living room, she was warmly received by the servants. They still called her Young Lady, just like before. Everything here remained the same. It was as if she and Dongfang Yu had never been apart. ¡°Young Lady, dinner is ready. Please have your meal. The young master will be home later due to some errands.¡± A servant told her. Hai Xiaotang nodded and went directly into the dining room. All the dishes were her favorites. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t look gloomy. She looked perfectly normal. After dinner, she went upstairs to take a bath, and then took out her books to study. The school term had begun, and she planned to continue her studies. As long as her grandfather was alright, she would not easily give up on her life. The present Hai Xiaotang really was different from before. Her world used to revolve around love, but now, even though she was not interested in love, she was very focused on learning. In spite of all that had happened recently, almost losing her grandfather. However, once she escapes from the predicament, she bounced back immediately. ¡­ Dongfang Yu entered the bedroom, to find her absorbed in studying. He paused, standing at the door, lost in observation. Yes, he was surprised by her resilience! Nevertheless, he was pleased. He did not want to see her in low spirits. He was glad that she was so positive and optimistic. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t notice him come in. She was concentrating on solving problems, baffled by a difficult question. ¡°The key is here, once you understand here, you can solve it,¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand suddenly pointed. Hai Xiaotang paused. She didn¡¯t look back. She thought according to his guidance, and indeed, she solved the problem. Dongfang Yu sat beside her, his gaze deeply watching her. ¡°I thought you¡¯d stop studying, especially architecture design.¡± After all, he had used her in one of his designs. He thought she would despise this subject. Hai Xiaotang closed her book and calmly replied, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I study? I definitely would not give up my life because of you.¡± Her words brought both bitterness and relief to Dongfang Yu. ¡°It¡¯s good you think this way. You can always continue reading if you want. Whatever you do, I support you!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a glance, ¡°I don¡¯t need your support. I know how to pave my own path. I don¡¯t need your interference!¡± ¡°Then what path do you wish to take?¡± Dongfang Yu countered with interest. ¡°None of your business.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up, planning to rest. Just as she reached the bed, the man behind her suddenly pushed her onto it! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed softly, but quickly calmed down. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dongfang Yu with intense eyes stared at her, gently touching her face. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡± His voice was husky, carrying a terrifying desire, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for this day, for a long time.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body tensed, but she soon gave in. Since she had promised to remarry him, she was ready for anything. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No matter what he wanted to do, she didn¡¯t care. There was nothing to fuss about. She wouldn¡¯t care since she didn¡¯t value these things. ¡°Just do what you want.¡± Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes, in an indifferent tone. A shadow of gloom crossed Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. Her indifference seemed to suffocate him more! As if venting his frustration, he grabbed her chin, and passionately kissed her lips¡ª Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Falling Asleep in His Arms_1 Chapter 306: Chapter 306 Falling Asleep in His Arms_1 However, it was just a brief kiss and it ended quickly! Dongfang Yu pulled the quilt over and wrapped Hai Xiaotang in it. Then he ordered her, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, a bit puzzled. She thought that he would directly demand ¡­ Looking into her dark eyes, Dongfang Yu dangerously narrowed his, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to sleep, do you wish for me to continue?¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily closed her eyes, choosing to sleep without any hesitation. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh, but there was a hint of bitterness in his smile. He knew she didn¡¯t want to marry him again. But he had no choice, he couldn¡¯t let her go, he could only pressurize her like this. He also knew about her rejection toward him, so he was willing to wait, willing to slowly make up for his mistakes and sway her feelings again. So, until then, he wouldn¡¯t force her into anything. Because he really didn¡¯t want her to hate him even more¡­ That night, Dongfang Yu really didn¡¯t do anything to her, but just held her as he slept. At first, Hai Xiaotang could not fall asleep and tried to wriggle out of his embrace. However, when she realized it was futile, she gave up struggling and eventually fell asleep in his arms. Now that her grandfather was fine, her body, which had been on edge for a while, relaxed and she had a peaceful sleep¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang slept till dawn. When she woke up, Dongfang Yu was already gone. It was good that he was gone, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t know how to face him. Hai Xiaotang then washed up, went downstairs, and headed to the dining room for breakfast. Today is the weekend, there were no classes, so she planned to go to school tomorrow. Today, she planned to go to the hospital to visit her grandfather. In the garage, there were still a few cars she used to drive. Hai Xiaotang took one of the cars and drove straight to the hospital. But she had not expected to run into Dongfang Yu who was about to leave as soon as she arrived. As soon as Hai Xiaotang got out of the car, she saw him. She was surprised, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Dongfang Yu casually replied, ¡°Just passing by to visit. Your grandfather has woken up. You go see him. I¡¯ll come to find you for lunch.¡± After saying that and ruffling her head, he left. Hai Xiaotang watched him leave and went straight into the hospital. Rushing into the ward, she indeed found her grandfather awake. Her uncle and aunt were also there. Seeing her, they both showed kind smiles, as if the indifference from before was all in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s imagination. Hai Rong laughed, ¡°Xiaotang is here, come and see, your grandfather has woken up.¡± Hai Xiaotang ignored him and rushed to the bedside. She grabbed her grandfather¡¯s hand happily, ¡°Grandpa, finally you are awake! It¡¯s really great!¡± Hai Zhiyuan sighed, ¡°Good girl, I made you worry.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m fine. As long as you¡¯re okay, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°Dad, Xiaotang was really worried yesterday. But now it¡¯s all good. Your health is okay now, there¡¯s nothing else in our family to worry about,¡± Hai Rong said cheerfully. But Hai Zhiyuan did not feel any joy. ¡°All of you go home. I want to speak to Xiaotang alone.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Rong was stunned for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Okay. Dad, we¡¯ll come see you later.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, say some things that will make your grandfather happy, okay?¡± Zhan Yu reminded her meaningfully before leaving. They were afraid that the old man would reject Dongfang Yu¡¯s help for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sake¡­ Sure enough, after they left, Hai Zhiyuan directly started admonishing Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Xiaotang, how could you remarry Dongfang Yu to save me?!¡± Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Chapter 307 Going to Register Marriage_1 Chapter 307: Chapter 307 Going to Register Marriage_1 ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re at the brink of death, you don¡¯t need to do this. You¡¯re purposely making yourself suffer!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was desperate, ¡°Xiaotang, grandpa really doesn¡¯t need you to do this. Hurry and reject Dongfang Yu, understand?!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head resolutely, ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t reject him. If I can save you, why wouldn¡¯t I? And I¡¯m not losing anything.¡± The old man was a little angry, ¡°But will you be happy if you marry him?! At first, I thought he really liked you. But after this incident, can you two still be together without any reservations?¡± ¡°What does it matter, I don¡¯t care.¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke nonchalantly. Hai Zhiyuan was so upset that his chest hurt, ¡°You may not care, but I do! I¡¯m close to my end, and I don¡¯t care whether I go to jail or not. But you¡¯re different, you¡¯re young, you have a long future. You can¡¯t ruin your happiness like this!¡± ¡°Grandpa, having you be healthy is the greatest happiness to me!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly said earnestly, ¡°I have long given up on love. Marrying anyone would be the same. And by marrying Dongfang Yu, I can save you, why wouldn¡¯t I do so? Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about me, I really don¡¯t care, I¡¯m actually quite happy. Because it¡¯s so easy to save you, you don¡¯t know how happy I am. So asking me to reject Dongfang Yu is just impossible!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback. He was touched by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s filial piety. But¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, grandpa understands your intentions. But to me, your happiness is the most important.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Grandpa, I am quite happy now. Because you are still alive, not leaving me and making me an orphan! So Grandpa, if you really care about me, please accept my decision. Otherwise, I will be upset for the rest of my life¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, filled with infinite emotion. ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s all grandpa¡¯s fault¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No, Grandpa, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong! I realize now that you are the best person to me in this world. So, grandpa, you must live a long life!¡± Under Hai Xiaotang¡¯s persuasion, Hai Zhiyuan had to yield. But he yielded because he saw that Dongfang Yu truly loved Hai Xiaotang. This morning, Dongfang Yu came early and confessed everything to him. Truth be told, even if Dongfang Yu truly loved Hai Xiaotang, he didn¡¯t want to marry his granddaughter to him anymore. There was hatred between the two families, and Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t live a good life if she married him. Besides, after this incident, they could never be together without reservations. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know how long Dongfang Yu could hold on to his love. But it was too late to change anything now. Because he knew that without him, Hai Xiaotang would have a hard time. So for the sake of this child, he could only endure for a while¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what her grandfather was thinking, she was just glad he changed his mind. She spent the whole morning caring for her grandfather. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon it was noon, and Dongfang Yu suddenly called. Only then did Hai Xiaotang remember his words from the morning, that he would take her to lunch. Perhaps, they were also going to register their marriage¡­ Hai Xiaotang glanced at her phone, her eyes flickering, but she didn¡¯t answer, instead, she bade farewell to her grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave for a bit and come back to see you later.¡± Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Chapter 308: I Can’t Pretend to Like You_1 Chapter 308: Chapter 308: I Can¡¯t Pretend to Like You_1 Hai Zhiyuan could guess who was on the call with her. He nodded, ¡°Go ahead, I have someone to take care of me here, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°Grandpa, take care of yourself, I have to go now.¡± Said Hai Xiaotang, then reluctantly left. Dongfang Yu¡¯s call was still ongoing. Hai Xiaotang picked it up in the corridor, ¡°I¡¯m coming out, I¡¯ll be down soon.¡± She took the elevator down, walked out of the hospital, and spotted Dongfang Yu¡¯s car at first glance. The tall man was leaning against the car door, squinting slightly at the sky, his profile deeply etched. Especially his nose, so perfectly high that it didn¡¯t look like it was of Asian ancestry. Seeing him, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks. Dongfang Yu quickly noticed her. His eyes were deep, the corners of his mouth lifting into a slight smile, ¡°Come over, get in.¡± ¡°I drove here myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang stated. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take it back, come on.¡± He opened the car door for her, his voice was low and rich, pleasant to listen to. Hai Xiaotang could do nothing but comply. Just as she was about to get in, Dongfang Yu suddenly reached out to her¡­ Hai Xiaotang instinctively shied away, but he was merely trying to tidy up her disheveled hair. The man¡¯s fingers were soft, as were his eyes. ¡°Alright, get in.¡± He smiled. Hai Xiaotang looked at him and got in the car without any particular emotion. Dongfang Yu also got into the car from the other side and drove off. ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± He asked. ¡°Anything.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied, unenthusiastically. ¡°How about Western food?¡± ¡°That works.¡± Hai Xiaotang was still indifferent, she really didn¡¯t care. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze darkened upon hearing this. He remembered a time when their feelings for each other were still strong, and they would haggle over what to eat every day. Sometimes they would purposely argue over it. Thinking back on those interactions, they seemed fun and filled with happiness. But now¡­ Her attitude towards him was even colder than when she first demanded a divorce. He knew she hated him, because he had indeed used her feelings¡­ He also knew that it would be very difficult to win her heart back. But that¡¯s ok, as long as she¡¯s at his side, he still has a chance to redeem himself. After these thoughts, Dongfang Yu continued chatting with her with a smile. ¡°Planning to go to school tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded absentmindedly, looking out the window. ¡°You¡¯ve missed a week¡¯s worth of classes, I¡¯ll help you catch up tonight.¡± ¡°No need, I can self-learn. Anything I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll ask the teacher at school.¡± ¡°I could help you catch up, it would save a lot of time.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want too much contact with you.¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out. Dongfang Yu was startled. Hai Xiaotang looked at him, and said lightly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t pretend to like you and play along.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes turned even darker, but he wasn¡¯t angry, ¡°I understand. Just be yourself, I don¡¯t want you to pretend to go along with me, that would be tiring for both of us.¡± So, it was best to interact based on their true feelings. Even if she hates him, it¡¯s okay, at least she still has feelings for him¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But¡­ ¡°As long as you stay by my side.¡± Dongfang Yu added. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond to that, and they reached the restaurant in silence. Conversations in the car seemed to have cleared things up, Hai Xiaotang felt more relaxed around him. Though her attitude towards him was indifferent, at least she didn¡¯t repel or despise him. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Like a Great Demon King_1 Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Like a Great Demon King_1 She could do that, and for now, Dongfang Yu was satisfied. After all, he had once treated her colder and harsher. If she could endure that version of him, he could naturally bear with her like this. No, even if she was truly harsh to him, he could still endure it¡­ Because more than that, he feared not being able to see her. If he couldn¡¯t see her, he might go mad¡­ If he had known he would grow to love her so much, to this extent, perhaps he would have chosen other ways to find out the truth in the beginning. But how could he know, hurting her would only cause him to sink deeper, as if he could never extricate himself. Dongfang Yu stared at Hai Xiaotang, suddenly feeling a bit of pain in his breath. He watched her like this, unblinkingly, as if he could till the world ends¡­ Hai Xiaotang sensed his gaze, looking up perplexed, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering how much you hate me.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice is deep, ¡°Tell me, how much do you hate me?¡± Hai Xiaotang doesn¡¯t blink, ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s important.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, he really wanted to know, how much she hated him. Since he wanted to know, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t mind telling the truth. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much I hate you. I just want to avoid you for a lifetime, live my life alone. No, I want to get away from everything here. My world doesn¡¯t need love, it doesn¡¯t need too many people, maybe just myself is enough.¡± Dongfang Yu was shocked, his jaw tightening suddenly! From Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tone, he truly heard the taste of disillusionment. No, he felt that her world doesn¡¯t need him at all! Even though he¡¯s Dongfang Yu, he has everything, he¡¯s noble and dazzling, and he loves her so much, she doesn¡¯t mind and doesn¡¯t want him. In her world, he¡¯s not precious, but¡­ a burden! This was the first time Dongfang Yu realized that his existence had times when it was completely unnecessary and meaningless to others. Ironically, this other person was Hai Xiaotang¡­ Thinking of these, Dongfang Yu felt sudden fear. He raised his voice, covering his fear, ¡°How can one live alone?! Don¡¯t you know that humans are sociable animals, they can¡¯t live alone?! Plus, you shouldn¡¯t forget about our agreement, since we¡¯ve made a deal, have some morals! Hurry up and feed me, I¡¯m really tired of asking you these dull questions! What does it matter if you hate me? You think I care whether you like me or not, it¡¯s good if you hate me!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu shoved all the cut-up steak from his plate to her, ¡°Eat all of it, or I might think about not saving your grandfather!¡± Hai Xiaotang was choked by her anger, laughing ironically, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡­¡± The man cut her off with a wicked laugh, ¡°I am that kind of man! Do you hate me more now? Doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu raised his wine glass wickedly, smiling like a big demon, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, let me make it clear to you today. Your thoughts and feelings don¡¯t matter, as long as I¡¯m happy.¡± Hai Xiaotang really wanted to stab him with a fork! But she held back, chuckling nonchalantly, ¡°Fine, as long as you¡¯re happy. Anyway, whether you¡¯re happy or not, it doesn¡¯t matter to me!¡± Having said that, she was about to get up and leave. Dongfang Yu said coldly, ¡°Did I allow you to leave? Have you forgotten that you are the one who needs my help?¡± Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Chapter 310: There’s no need for politeness with one’s own people_1 Chapter 310: Chapter 310: There¡¯s no need for politeness with one¡¯s own people_1 Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle with disdain: ¡°I only went to the bathroom because I felt like throwing up!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Watching Hai Xiaotang walk away, Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression fell. At the same time, he also felt some regret. What on earth was he saying just now?! Obviously none of those things were his true feelings, but he couldn¡¯t help blurting them out. Now, Hai Xiaotang probably hates him even more. But even if she hates him, it¡¯s better than her feeling nothing for him¡­ Dongfang Yu comforted himself with such thoughts. Hai Xiaotang indeed hates him very much right now. She intentionally lingered in the restroom for a long time before leaving, but she didn¡¯t expect to accidentally bump into someone in the hallway! ¡°Sorry!¡± Hai Xiaotang hurriedly apologized. The person she bumped into was a woman, who looked up at her and replied, ¡°No prob¡­lem¡­¡± As soon as the woman saw Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, she was momentarily stunned. Having finally seen the woman¡¯s face clearly, Hai Xiaotang felt as if she looked familiar, but she wasn¡¯t sure where she had seen her before. But she only felt doubtful for a moment before smiling apologetically at the woman and walking away. The woman kept staring at her, her eyes full of bewilderment. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Asked Pei Hao, who had just finished paying the bill, as he walked up to the woman. Following her gaze, he was surprised, ¡°Do you know her?¡± The woman came back to reality, ¡°What, do you know her?¡± Pei Hao laughed, ¡°Of course I do. She¡¯s my classmate. Noticed the similarity? The first time I saw her, I thought she looked somewhat like you.¡± The woman was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang.¡± **************** After returning to her seat, Hai Xiaotang picked at her food a bit before putting down her fork and knife. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m done eating.¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly dissatisfied, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t try to persuade her further, he called the waiter over to pay the bill, and then the two of them left together. Once they got in the car, Hai Xiaotang thought Dongfang Yu would take her to register their marriage. But he didn¡¯t, instead he drove her straight home. Hai Xiaotang was slightly puzzled, as she had assumed that Dongfang Yu would take her to remarry right away. But why hadn¡¯t he? Could it be¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but ask tentatively: ¡°My grandfather¡¯s case, is it really all taken care of?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her and nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all taken care of.¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a sigh of relief. It was good that everything was settled. As for why Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t take her to remarry, she didn¡¯t want to ask. It was up to him. When they returned home, Hai Xiaotang went straight to her study. There was a small study in the villa just for her use. Sitting at her desk and just about to read a book, Dongfang Yu entered the room, carrying a stack of textbooks. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat puzzled. The man came over, put the books down and said, ¡°These are the textbooks for the new term. I arranged for you to be enrolled as well, so you can just go to class tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, but she didn¡¯t refuse his goodwill, ¡°Thank you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu frowned dissatisfied. He suddenly leant in close to her, which startled Hai Xiaotang. She quickly pressed herself against the back of her chair and was on high alert, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her deeply, his tone carrying an air of irrefutable authority, ¡°No more saying thank you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± said Hai Xiaotang, ¡°I thought it was common courtesy.¡± Dongfang Yu lectured her, ¡°There¡¯s no need for courtesy with one¡¯s own people!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang really wanted to tell him, she didn¡¯t consider him her own people. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Chapter 311 A Very Normal Physical Reaction_1 Chapter 311: Chapter 311 A Very Normal Physical Reaction_1 As though sensing her thoughts, Dongfang Yu suddenly claimed a punishing kiss on her lips, forcefully. Hai Xiaotang instinctively wanted to feel embarrassed, yet she held herself back. Seeing her daring to be angry but not daring to speak, Dongfang Yu found it humorously fascinating, yet also a tad saddening. He wanted to tell her that she didn¡¯t have to resist him. He would never harm her again in the future¡­ But these words couldn¡¯t come out, only transforming into another kiss. A tender and affectionate kiss¡­ After Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang resumed her studies. She quickly discarded all distractions, focusing solely on her books. Hai Xiaotang planned to familiarize herself with all the lessons she had missed out on that day so she could somewhat catch up in class the next day. While she was studying intently, Dongfang Yu was in the study receiving a call from He Meilian. ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing, I understand clearly,¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was low and resonant, ¡°I really can¡¯t let go of Hai Xiaotang.¡± After he spoke, he hung up the phone, not caring about his mother¡¯s thoughts. Because he couldn¡¯t consider that many people, what he knew was that being with Hai Xiaotang right now, was what he wanted to do most. Dongfang Yu looked towards the door, his gaze seemingly penetrating the doors, seeing Hai Xiaotang in the other study. At this point, a shallow arc involuntarily curved at the corner of his mouth. In the following time, Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu stayed at home. When it was dinner time, Dongfang Yu personally went to call Hai Xiaotang for dinner. During dinner, Dongfang Yu casually found topics to chat with her, Hai Xiaotang always replied briefly. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t mind, as long as she was by his side, he was in no rush, everything could take its time. That night, he did not touch her and just held her through the night. Hai Xiaotang found this a bit surprising. But since he didn¡¯t touch her, relief filled her heart¡­ There was no need to face unwanted situations too soon, which was good. ¡­ Another night passed. Early the next morning, both of them woke up early. While having breakfast, Dongfang Yu said that he would drop her off at school. Hai Xiaotang declined, ¡°No need, I can drive there myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the way.¡± Dongfang Yu said, not taking no for an answer. Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± What detour, from school to their company, he has to backtrack quite a way. But he insisted on dropping her off, she could not refuse. Hai Xiaotang could only compromise, she finished breakfast and got in the car with him. On the road, Dongfang Yu handed her a class schedule, ¡°This semester¡¯s schedule, I forgot to give it to you yesterday.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it and roughly looked through it. ¡°I¡¯ll come to pick you up for lunch together¡­¡± ¡°I usually have lunch in the canteen then have to go to the library to study.¡± Hai Xiaotang cut him off. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Alright, I will pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer, the car quickly reached the school. She unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to push the door to get out when her body was suddenly pulled! Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was very close to hers, so close she could clearly count his eyelashes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His gaze was intensely hot. Hai Xiaotang knew what he wanted to do and lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze. Dongfang Yu, as expected, kissed her lips, his hand tightly holding the back of her head, deeply kissing her¡­ Hai Xiaotang passively endured his kiss, without rejection or response. But inevitably, she felt breathless and her heartbeat was in chaos¡­ these were perfectly normal physiological responses! The atmosphere in the car was also inevitably amorous and ambiguous¡­ Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Chapter 312 They Have Suffered Together_1 Chapter 312: Chapter 312 They Have Suffered Together_1 It was a while before Dongfang Yu let go of her, tidying up her tousled hair and smiling, ¡°Go on, don¡¯t be late!¡± Hai Xiaotang checked the time immediately¡­ Dammit, she was going to be late! She hastily pushed the door open, got out of the car, and rushed towards the school. Watching her rushing figure, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He had done it on purpose, just to tease her, to see her emotional fluctuations. This was much better than her being indifferent¡­ Hai Xiaotang jogged all the way, and just in time, she entered the classroom. She found a seat in a corner of the front row and sat down, but then someone caught up and sat next to her. Ha Xiaotang turned her head and was momentarily taken aback. Pei Hao, sitting beside her, revealed a friendly smile, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why did you only come to class today?¡± Hai Xiaotang responded indifferently, ¡°Something held me up at home.¡± Without asking further, Pei Hao actively handed over two notebooks, ¡°These are my notes. You¡¯ve missed a few days of classes, and I think these will be helpful for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected his proactive assistance, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I can look up materials in the library¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s too slow, and you can¡¯t learn much from it. Just take a look at these. I mean nothing else, hope you won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± With a candid expression, Pei Hao made Hai Xiaotang feel awkward for rejecting his kindness. ¡°Alright, thank you then.¡± Hai Xiaotang resignedly accepted. Pei Hao gave another warm smile, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. Alright, the teacher¡¯s coming, let¡¯s get on with the class.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. Hai Xiaotang and Pei Hao were not in the same class, but they shared many courses. Throughout the morning, Pei Hao sat beside her, engaging with her in a perfectly adequate manner, which Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t mind. However, she didn¡¯t feel like making friends, all she wanted was to devote her time to studying. After class that morning, Hai Xiaotang went to the cafeteria alone. Just as she sat down with her meal, Pei Hao came over and sat across from her. His insistent approach today made Hai Xiaotang feel a bit uneasy. Perceiving her hesitance, Pei Hao directly smiled and said, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m getting close to you for no other reason but to get to know you. Do you know why I want to know you?¡± Hai Xiaotang had no idea, ¡°Why?¡± Pei Hao smiled lightly, ¡°You probably don¡¯t remember me. During that bank robbery, I was the one who untied you.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, finding it hard to believe, ¡°It was you?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Hao said with a smile, ¡°You were very brave then. Regardless, we¡¯ve gone through adversity together, so I just wanted to get to know you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly felt less resistant towards Pei Hao. He was right, they¡¯ve experienced hardship together. That shared experience was enough to bring them closer together. If it weren¡¯t for him back then, they probably wouldn¡¯t have made it¡­ This time, Hai Xiaotang and Pei Hao have truly become acquainted with each other. The two exchanged some information, and Pei Hao learned that Hai Xiaotang was turning 20 this year and that she was a local. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He also studied in the library with Hai Xiaotang, although they studied their own materials and he didn¡¯t bother her. There was only one class in the afternoon and after it finished, school was over. Pei Hao walked with her towards the school gate again. ¡°Xiaotang, where do you live? Let me drive you home. I just bought a car recently,¡± Pei Hao told her. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to respond, she saw Dongfang Yu waiting at the school gate! Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Chapter 313 You are Mine_1 Chapter 313: Chapter 313 You are Mine_1 He spotted them too! Dongfang Yu stood by the car door, wearing sunglasses, but his aura was powerful. Many students noticed him. He strode towards Hai Xiaotang, looking somewhat imposing. Curious, Pei Hao asked, ¡°Who is that guy?¡± Hai Xiaotang did not answer, her eyes only on Dongfang Yu. He quickly approached her, assertively took her hand without looking at Pei Hao, and said to her in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Then he pulled Hai Xiaotang away. Even the naive Pei Hao could tell that their relationship was not ordinary. Is he Hai Xiaotang¡¯s boyfriend? Then who was the man last time? No matter who they are, Pei Hao recognized that the people around Hai Xiaotang are not ordinary. And she herself does not seem to be an ordinary person¡­ ¡­ Once in the car, Hai Xiaotang could feel Dongfang Yu¡¯s gloomy mood. ¡°Who is he?!¡± He suddenly asked outright. Hai Xiaotang took a moment to respond before realizing he was asking about Pei Hao. She simply replied, ¡°He is a classmate.¡± ¡°Are you close with all your male classmates?¡± Dongfang Yu straightforwardly asked. Hai Xiaotang naturally grasped his meaning ¨C he appeared displeased with her male associations. ¡°He¡¯s just a classmate, what are you suspicious of?¡± she retorted sarcastically, thinking he was making a big deal out of nothing. Dongfang Yu smirked mischievously, raising an eyebrow, ¡°Do I need to be suspicious?! It¡¯s blatantly obvious, what is there for me to question!¡± Hai Xiaotang assumed he had concluded that there was something between her and Pei Hao, her face suddenly cooling, ¡°If you think there¡¯s something between him and me, then so be it! Think whatever you want.¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her and laughed amusedly, ¡°Do you think I suspect you two of having something?¡± ¡°¡­¡± So it wasn¡¯t that? Dongfang Yu started the car, scoffed contemptuously and said, ¡°Do you think he could match up to me? It¡¯s plainly obvious that I do not need to consider him a threat!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, wishing she could tell him he was overly conceited. Nevermind, he was always this conceited. Suddenly Dongfang Yu said calmly, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t consider him a threat, since you¡¯re mine, you should warn him to stay away from you!¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving the warning himself. Hai Xiaotang ignored his words and changed the topic, ¡°I want to visit grandfather in the hospital.¡± Without objection, Dongfang Yu drove her to the hospital. However, he did not go up with her, but waited for her downstairs. He could no longer regard Hai Zhiyuan as a grandfather like before. Hai Xiaotang arrived upstairs alone, and as she approached the ward, she suddenly overheard a conversation between her uncle and grandfather. ¡°Dad, was the case back then really related to you?¡± Hai Rong asked in a deep voice. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s voice was also low, ¡°I¡¯ve said it already, I did it.¡± ¡°But why did you do that?¡± ¡°The reasons are not important, just accept that I made a mistake.¡± ¡°Dad, are you sure there¡¯s nothing you¡¯re hiding?¡± ¡°Nothing! Enough about this, I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. You should go back and mind your own business.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Rong was about to leave helplessly when he saw Hai Xiaotang pushing the door and entering. Both he and Hai Zhiyuan were taken aback when they saw her. ¡°Grandfather, Uncle¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang greeted them casually, giving no clue as to how much of their conversation she had overheard. But even if she had overheard, it didn¡¯t matter since they hadn¡¯t divulged any secrets. After chatting briefly with Hai Xiaotang, Hai Rong left, leaving her alone with their grandfather. Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Chapter 314 What is the Motive_1 Chapter 314: Chapter 314 What is the Motive_1 ¡°Grandfather, how are you feeling today, are you much better?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with concern as she walked to the bedside. Hai Zhiyuan chuckled, ¡°Much better, I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± The old man looked considerably healthier, which warmed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. The two didn¡¯t discuss other matters; they simply chatted about daily life and then Hai Xiaotang fed him some food. Unbeknownst to them, over half an hour had passed. Hai Xiaotang was enjoying talking with her grandfather and didn¡¯t want to leave. However, Dongfang Yu called, urging her to come downstairs quickly. ¡°I heard you, I¡¯ll be right down,¡± she responded. Hai Xiaotang hung up her phone and Hai Zhiyuan asked her, ¡°Was that Ayu who called?¡± She nodded, ¡°Mhm.¡± Hai Zhiyuan thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Xiaotang, your grandfather still doesn¡¯t agree with you two being together. Even though you say you don¡¯t mind, you shouldn¡¯t give up on seeking your own happiness. And being with Dongfang Yu, you won¡¯t be happy.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed it off, ¡°Grandfather, I think things are quite good right now. Alright, I¡¯m leaving now. Rest well, I¡¯ll come to visit you again tomorrow.¡± Hai Zhiyuan sighed as he watched her stubbornness. But what he felt more was guilt. He had brought all this trouble to her¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t linger much longer before coming downstairs. As she got into the car, Dongfang Yu glanced at her and asked with concern, ¡°How is your grandfather¡¯s health now?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t tell if his concern was genuine or just an act. She just candidly replied, ¡°He¡¯s much better today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything else and drove them home. All along the way, Hai Xiaotang thought about the case from over 30 years ago. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Dongfang Yu, ¡°Exactly how did my grandfather frame you guys back then?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flicked as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, it seemed like slander.¡± ¡°And how was the suspicion cleared later?¡± ¡°We found evidence that proved our innocence, showing that the previous evidence was all fabricated.¡± It sounded like a simple case¡­ But¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help voicing her doubts, ¡°Why would grandfather do such a thing?¡± Dongfang Yu frowned slightly, ¡°We also don¡¯t know why he did what he did.¡± Indeed, nobody knew Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s motive. There must have been a reason for a person to do bad things, especially given that her grandfather was such a kind man. Hai Xiaotang understood her grandfather¡¯s character and truly couldn¡¯t believe that he would harm people without reason. But if he didn¡¯t divulge his motives, nobody would know why¡­ In any case, so far, Hai Xiaotang felt that what happened those years ago wasn¡¯t so simple. But since her grandfather didn¡¯t mention anything, they couldn¡¯t find out much. Hai Xiaotang actually really wanted to know the truth. Because in her heart, she held a glimmer of hope, hoping that there might be some hidden circumstances, hoping that her grandfather was innocent¡­ As if sensing her thoughts, Dongfang Yu suddenly said, ¡°I will continue to investigate the case from that year until everything is thoroughly clear!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled and almost instinctively asked him, ¡°But what if it wasn¡¯t grandfather who did it?¡± But she restrained herself because asking wouldn¡¯t change anything. Even if her grandfather didn¡¯t do it, their relationship couldn¡¯t return to what it once was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The damage had been done and there was no turning back time¡­ But if it wasn¡¯t her grandfather who did it, she wouldn¡¯t have to continue being with him. Hai Xiaotang was praying, for the day when the truth would finally be revealed. Dongfang Yu also hoped that it wasn¡¯t Hai Zhiyuan who did it. That way, Hai Xiaotang would feel much relieved, and no one would prevent him from wanting to be with her¡­ Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Chapter 315 His Theory on Eating_1 Chapter 315: Chapter 315 His Theory on Eating_1 The two of them let their minds wander on the way, and they soon arrived home. Unexpectedly, Ji Chuan was waiting for Dongfang Yu in the villa. Seeing them return, Ji Chuan respectfully greeted them, ¡°President, Mrs, welcome back.¡± Then, he turned to Dongfang Yu and asked, ¡°Mr. President, there¡¯s half an hour left before the cocktail party, shall we depart now?¡± Hai Xiaotang was a little confused. What cocktail party? But her curiosity was fleeting and she had no interest in prying. Dongfang Yu casually said, ¡°¡®There¡¯s no rush. We can arrive later.¡± Then, he took Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand and walked towards the dining room, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke without thinking, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a cocktail party?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not an important cocktail party. Having dinner with you is much more important.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± So he made a special trip to pick her up, just to have dinner with her? Moreover, he had wasted a lot of time at the hospital¡­ Hai Xiaotang was ushered into a seat by Dongfang Yu, and the servants quickly set the table. Seeing that Dongfang Yu was indeed going to have dinner with her, she reluctantly spoke up, ¡°You go on with your work, I¡¯ll eat alone.¡± Dongfang Yu picked up his chopsticks to serve her food, his voice low and attractive, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not an important cocktail party.¡± He looked deeply into her eyes and smiled, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll try my best to have meals with you. It¡¯s a required course for me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang looked indifferent, ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± ¡°For me, it¡¯s very necessary!¡± Dongfang Yu served her some more food, ¡°If I can have at least one meal with you every day, that¡¯s 30 meals a month, 365 meals a year. It may not seem like much, but I will be the person who eats with you the most.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned by his dining theory¡­ Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°A couple¡¯s feelings deepen over meals together. I don¡¯t know if your feelings for me will change, but I have to be the one who eats with you the most!¡± Everyone needs to eat every day, nobody can go without food. Eating is very important for everyone, hence the dining table is the best place to cultivate relationships. How could Dongfang Yu waste these precious moments¡­ ¡°Eat up.¡± He encouraged her, caring in his words, ¡°Eat more. You haven¡¯t been eating much lately.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say or how to react, so she just ate! She kept her head down and ate, while Dongfang Yu kept serving her food. Hai Xiaotang tried to stop him several times, but to no avail, so she let him be. After he had accompanied her for most of the meal, Dongfang Yu finally put down his chopsticks and prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be back late tonight, so rest early after studying. Don¡¯t go to sleep too late,¡± he reminded her. Hai Xiaotang simply nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang mechanically responded. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, Dongfang Yu pulled her body towards him, held her close, and gave her a firm kiss! Then he let her go, laughing with a sparkle in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ll take you if there¡¯s a fun cocktail party next time, today¡¯s party is really boring.¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away and sat up. She certainly had no interest in any cocktail parties. Dongfang Yu mussed up her hair, and finally, without any further ado, stood up and strode out. The servants hurriedly brought his coat and respectfully helped him put it on. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Unanimously Condemning Him_1 Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Unanimously Condemning Him_1 Dongfang Yu left quickly. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that shortly after his departure, Hai Xiaotang was also picked up by a car. ***************** Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t attending a cocktail party, instead, he was returning to the Dongfang Mansion at Shallow Bay to take part in a family meeting! Today, the entire Dongfang Family had gathered together, unanimously wanting to censure his actions. They were accusing him of not avenging Hai Zhiyuan, and even more, for staying with Hai Xiaotang¡­ The car drove through the gate, gradually stopping in front of the mansion. The butler personally helped him open the car door and respectfully greeted him, ¡°Young Master.¡± Dongfang Yu got out of the car with a cold expression: ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°Yes. Almost everyone is here, even the second elder master.¡± The second elder master, Dongfang Yuanming, was Dongfang Yu¡¯s grandfather¡¯s brother and currently the eldest in the Dongfang family. Knowing that he had personally appeared, Dongfang Yu realized dealing with today¡¯s matter was not going to be easy. However, he had already mentally prepared himself¡­ Dongfang Yu straightened his suit, his gaze was cold as he strode towards the mansion. The door of the living room was open. As soon as he walked in from outside, he saw a room full of family members. Each of them watched him, ready and waiting! At the same time, Hai Xiaotang was also brought to the mansion. It was He Meilian who had her brought here. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why she¡¯d been brought here, but it must be related to her grandfather. After getting off the car, Hai Xiaotang was led from the back door into the mansion. The maid led her to the outside of the living room and told her, ¡°Mrs. He said, you can just listen from here.¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused. Listen to what? The next second, she heard a stern voice, ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you determined to go your own way?¡± Dongfang Yu was leaning against a single sofa, his expression didn¡¯t waver at all, and his spirit wasn¡¯t inferior to Dongfang Yuanming, who was sitting in the main seat. ¡°Second Grandpa, I just made the choice I wanted most. I understand you cannot accept it, but I even more can¡¯t accept your decision!¡± Dongfang Yuanming, holding back his anger, ¡°So you just have to be ungrateful, let go of your enemies, and even marry the granddaughter of your enemy?!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is already my wife!¡± ¡°But you are already divorced! Even if you weren¡¯t divorced, you should divorce and stop being with her!¡± Dongfang Yu still held firm, ¡°Second Grandpa, I believe I have the right to decide who I want to be with.¡± Dongfang Yuanming was seething, ¡°No one is interfering in your personal matters, but Hai Xiaotang is a no-go! Ask anyone here, who agrees with you being with her?¡± ¡°Yes, Ayu. We wouldn¡¯t mind anything you want to do, but when it comes to this matter, you must listen to us. You can¡¯t let go of Hai Zhiyuan, nor can you be with Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yuanming¡¯s eldest son advised him. The other family members also tried to persuade him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Yu, we know you always defy us, do whatever you want. But this is our family hatred. How can you disregard our deep-rooted hatred and make such a rebellious decision?!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, aren¡¯t you afraid your deceased grandfather will not be able to rest in peace?!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, doing this, can you be worthy of the family¡¯s cultivation, can you be worthy of everyone, and can you be worthy of your grandfather?¡± ¡°Brother Yu, listen to everyone and let go of personal feelings.¡± Everyone was trying to persuade him, but Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression remained unswayed. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Father, I Have Been Unfilial_1 Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Father, I Have Been Unfilial_1 No one could decipher what he was thinking. But as his father, Dongfang Zujie could clearly see that he had not changed his mind in the slightest. He and He Meilian had tried to persuade him many times, to no avail. Now, even when everyone in the family tried to advise him, he still wouldn¡¯t listen¡­ Dongfang Zujie couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and smacked his palm on the table! ¡°Dongfang Yu, I ask you, are you really going to commit this unforgivable act, driving everyone away?!¡± His sudden roar stunned everyone. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelids also twitched. Everyone was looking at Dongfang Yu, awaiting his response. Everyone¡¯s tension was palpable, silently pressing¡­ Dongfang Yu slowly lifted his gaze, meeting his father¡¯s stare directly. Then, he resolutely uttered one word: ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Zujie was taken aback, ¡°You¡­ ¡± Everyone was stunned, including Hai Xiaotang¡­ ¡°Father, it is my unfilial behavior,¡± Dongfang Yu stood up, his lips tightly pursed, but his gaze was resolute. ¡°If I could give up, I would have done so long ago. Even the slightest hesitation or regret would make me give up! I don¡¯t want to be ungrateful, I don¡¯t want to drive everyone away, I don¡¯t want to do this, but¡­ compared to these, I can¡¯t bear a life without Hai Xiaotang!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted and her feelings suddenly became complex. Her eyes inexplicably moistened. She wasn¡¯t sure what she was mourning or feeling sad about¡­ she just inexplicably felt a bit distressed. The others, too, were stunned by Dongfang Yu¡¯s words. They knew very well what kind of person he was. Unyielding and ruthless once he made up his mind. The most calm, rational, and outstanding figure in the family. His decision was immutable. Thus, hearing him voice these words, they knew it was over. For no one could change his decision or stop him! ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you know what you are doing?¡± Dongfang Zujie asked word by word, ¡°Do you even remember your surname?!¡± Dongfang Yu lowered his eyes, ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry!¡± He truly couldn¡¯t give up Hai Xiaotang¡­ Just the thought of having to leave her, of never being able to be with her, made him feel like dying. If he truly couldn¡¯t be with her¡­ He didn¡¯t know what he should do. ¡°Bravo, Dongfang Yu,¡± Dongfang Zujie sneered, his eyes shooting out icy rays of light. ¡°Since you are so obstinate, then there¡¯s nothing more to be said. From today, you get out of¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± He Meilian suddenly cut him off. She stood up to Dongfang Yu and said, ¡°Yuyu, I know you love Hai Xiaotang. However, is it worth it to act as you are? You are willing to sacrifice everything for her, but she may not love you in return.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was slightly startled¡­ He Meilian bluntly said, ¡°Actually, I invited Xiaotang here too. She heard our conversation just now.¡± Dongfang Yu looked up in surprise, his gaze immediately landing on Hai Xiaotang standing at the back door. The others followed his gaze and saw her too¡­ He Meilian said to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, come in. Tell us what you think of Yuyu. You saw his feelings for you just now, so I hope you can honestly tell us what you think! If you both truly love each other and are willing to sacrifice everything for each other, then I might consider letting you two be together! But if not, I hope you won¡¯t hurt my son¡­¡± Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Chapter 318 What is Your Answer?_1 Chapter 318: Chapter 318 What is Your Answer?_1 Hai Xiaotang looked at Dongfang Yu with her eyes flashing. His eyes were deep and dark, staring at her, unblinking. But, she saw expectation in his eyes¡­ He was expecting her answer, as was everyone else. But apart from Dongfang Yu, everyone else was hoping for her to deny. They hoped that she would say that she didn¡¯t love Dongfang Yu¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Xiaotang, what do you think?¡± He Meilian asked again. Hai Xiaotang opened her mouth, but no words came out for a long time. Everyone was very nervous, most of all, Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang was also nervous, but she had to give an answer, and it had to be a truthful one. She took a deep breath and just as she was about to answer, Dongfang Yu suddenly spoke up¡ª ¡°What she thinks isn¡¯t important!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, then saw him walk towards her with large strides. Dongfang Yu arrived in front of her within few strides, staring deeply at her, while turning his back to everyone else, ¡°No matter what she thinks, it¡¯s meaningless! If I want her, she must be mine! No one can change this decision, including you¡ª¡± The last three words were directed at Hai Xiaotang. Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at him, Dongfang Yuanming couldn¡¯t hold back his anger any longer! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you are truly the disgrace of the Dongfang family, a rebel, a rebel!¡± Dongfang Yu pursed his lips, and grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, still with his back against everyone, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry, but¡­please stop pushing me!¡± Because it would be useless. Having said that, he led Hai Xiaotang out through the back door, not looking back, determined and resolute. He walked fast, pulling Hai Xiaotang along the corridor without any hesitation. The street lights were hazy, and the cold wind blew against their faces. Hai Xiaotang stumbled after him and quickly arrived in front of the car. Dongfang Yu opened the car door and pushed her in directly, then got in from the other side and started the car¡ª Suddenly, a few servants rushed forward to block their way. ¡°Young master, the master said that you can¡¯t leave today!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were dark. Without wasting any words, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away, scaring the servants to hurriedly dodge. And so, Dongfang Yu broke out of the Dongfang Mansion and sped along the road, his speed getting faster and faster¡­ 30 mph, 40 mph, 60 mph¡­ The scenery on both sides of the street flashed by, Hai Xiaotang subconsciously grabbed the seatbelt and fastened it. Seemingly noticing her action, Dongfang Yu finally slowed down. But his body was still filled with a gloomy aura. His hands gripping the steering wheel were also very tight. Hai Xiaotang glanced at him and wanted to say something, but nothing came out. ¡°What¡¯s your answer?¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu asked in a deep voice, but his eyes didn¡¯t look at her, only focusing on the road ahead. It was as if he wasn¡¯t really the one asking the question. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment, and only replied nonchalantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say my thoughts weren¡¯t important?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What is it?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked again, seemingly not willing to give up without knowing the answer. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand on the seat belt twitched, and she began to answer, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly interrupted her again, as if reassuring himself, ¡°It really isn¡¯t important, no matter what it is, I won¡¯t let go. You will just have to stay by my side!¡± However, Hai Xiaotang could hear his evasion. He was afraid to know her answer, because he already knew what her answer would be¡­ Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Holding Her in His Arms_1 Chapter 319: Chapter 319: Holding Her in His Arms_1 Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to voice her answer. She merely asked in an indifferent tone, ¡°Are you really not afraid of being isolated?¡± As soon as she said it, she regretted it. What was the point of asking that question? He had already declared that he wouldn¡¯t let go. And as long as he was willing, she wouldn¡¯t back out either. Dongfang Yu glanced at her and responded with a curved lips, ¡°Why, are you worried?¡± Hai Xiaotang remained silent, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice grew darker, ¡°I know you care about this.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to rebut, he spoke again. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not because you care about me. You just don¡¯t want to owe me too much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was left speechless. She did indeed care a great deal about whether Dongfang Yu would be abandoned by everyone. Their trade was made under their mutual consent. If he was in a tough spot, she wouldn¡¯t force him¡­ Dongfang Yu comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can threaten me. What they¡¯re actually afraid of is my disloyalty to them.¡± Not him being afraid they would alienate him¡­ Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback. Right, he was Dongfang Yu, the financial magnate ruling Asia. He already stood at the top of the world. Who could threaten him, and who would genuinely want to be abandoned by him? In this world where power determines everything, he was the rule. But, his parents definitely wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him. However, she was also selfish. If he was willing to trade with her, she wouldn¡¯t reject him actively. All she wanted was her grandfather to keep living healthily¡­ In the end, they were both selfish, simply seeking to satisfy their individual needs. Hai Xiaotang never thought that she and Dongfang Yu would end up in this situation. All along, she assumed that they would either be together or cut ties completely. But she didn¡¯t expect such an outcome, to be together just for the sake of a deal. In fact, such a relationship was the most abnormal and prone to issues. But they had no other choices¡­ Lost in her thoughts as she gazed out the window, Hai Xiaotang noticed after a while that they were not on the way back. Dongfang Yu had taken a detour and was driving towards the sea! ¡°Where are we going?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. Dongfang Yu answered, ¡°To spend a night by the sea where it¡¯s peaceful.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by anyone, by all the persuasion and force. However, just as he finished speaking, a car came speeding from around the bend ahead, heading straight towards them! ¡°Screech-¡± Dongfang Yu sharply turned the steering wheel. The car narrowly avoided collision, but the force was too great, and the car suddenly flipped off the road, rolling away! But in that split second, Dongfang Yu pulled Hai Xiaotang into his arms, protecting her tightly in his embrace! ¡°Boom-¡± The car finally stopped rolling, overturned on the beach. This series of sudden events happened so quickly, Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t fully processed everything when it was all over. She opened her eyes in a daze, finding herself in Dongfang Yu¡¯s arms. He held her tightly, her face against his chest, his heartbeat clearly audible. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang called his name instinctively. The man shifted slightly, slowly regaining consciousness from the state of dizziness. The next second, he looked down anxiously at Hai Xiaotang, ¡°How are you? Are you injured?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m alright, what about you?¡± ¡°Are you really okay?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked again, still worried, completely forgetting her question. Hai Xiaotang moved her numb body, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Dongfang Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He pushed the car door open forcefully, pushed Hai Xiaotang out first, and then climbed out himself. Luckily, they were both really unharmed. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Who Wants to Kill Me_1 Chapter 320: Chapter 320 Who Wants to Kill Me_1 Thankfully, Dongfang Yu¡¯s car was well-built with excellent safety features, otherwise they would have definitely been injured. However, Hai Xiaotang still suffered minor injuries, having sprained her ankle. Fortunately, the injury wasn¡¯t severe and her bones were unaffected. Dongfang Yu appeared to be completely unharmed. He made a call for someone to handle the accident, and then planned to take Hai Xiaotang to a nearby beachside villa. ¡°Get on!¡± He squatted in front of Hai Xiaotang, signaling her to climb onto his back. ¡°No need, I can walk myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang refused, but he gripped her wrist before she could stand and hoisted her onto his back. The tall man easily carried her. Hai Xiaotang momentarily froze, ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need, I can walk myself!¡± ¡°We have to leave here quickly.¡± Dongfang Yu replied. Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°Why?¡± Carrying her, the man strode ahead, his voice low, ¡°This accident doesn¡¯t seem simple, it doesn¡¯t look like a coincidence.¡± Hai Xiaotang thought back to the moment of the crash. The sudden appearance of that car, as if intentionally trying to crash into them. Moreover, after the accident, the car had not stopped to check on them. Thinking back to her previous mishaps, Hai Xiaotang felt a chill down her spine, ¡°Could there really be someone trying to kill me?¡± But why?! A glint of darkness passed over Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll have someone protect you covertly!¡± He couldn¡¯t allow her to have any more accidents. They had narrowly escaped this time, but what if they couldn¡¯t escape next time? In any case, they couldn¡¯t let their guard down again. However, Hai Xiaotang was still confused, ¡°Who could possibly want to kill me and why would they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, we¡¯ve been trying to find out but to no avail. But we will eventually get to the bottom of this.¡± Dongfang Yu consoled her. Hai Xiaotang said nothing more, thinking all the way about who could want her dead. She had no enemies, and didn¡¯t know many people. Who could be attempting to kill her time and time again? Could it be Lin Xinxin? But based on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s understanding of her, Lin Xinxin was cautious and wouldn¡¯t do something so overtly harmful. Also, would she really go as far as to want her dead? So, it likely wasn¡¯t her. Then who could it be? While Hai Xiaotang was lost in thought, Dongfang Yu suddenly tightened his arms around her, his voice low, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t be scared of anything, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you!¡± Hai Xiaotang froze momentarily, and then, as if she thought of something, her pupils dilated suddenly and the color drained out of her face! Dongfang Yu felt her stiffen, and looked back in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded lightly. The darkness was too intense for Dongfang Yu to see the change in her complexion. The seaside was still quite chilly in early spring. Dongfang Yu quickened his pace, and soon, carrying Hai Xiaotang securely, he reached the villa. The villa was one of Dongfang Yu¡¯s properties. It was large and enclosed by a fence. It even had a garden, and a hired help from nearby came by weekly to clean. The door used a passcode lock, and once Dongfang Yu entered the passcode, the door opened. The house seemed to have been cleaned recently, as it was spotless with barely any dust. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu carried Hai Xiaotang to an upstairs bedroom, laid her on the bed, and rummaged for a first aid kit. He took out some ointment intending to massage her sprained ankle. But as he reached out to her, Hai Xiaotang moved away, ¡°I can do it myself!¡± Dongfang Yu still took her ankle in his hands, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to apply enough pressure¡­¡± ¡°I can do it myself!¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled away again, her tone extremely resolute. Dongfang Yu finally noticed something was amiss. He looked at her with a puzzled expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Chapter 321: It was you who sent someone, right?_1 Chapter 321: Chapter 321: It was you who sent someone, right?_1 ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Hai Xiaotang grabbed the medical ointment without lifting her head, applying it on herself. Dongfang Yu could definitely feel that her mood was directed at him. What did he do? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked lowly, unable to stand the frosty atmosphere. ¡°I said I¡¯m fine!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly finished applying the medicament and took out her phone to call her family¡¯s driver, ¡°Uncle Wang, can you pick me up now? I¡¯m at¡­¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could finish, Dongfang Yu frowned and snatched her phone, hanging up the call. Hai Xiaotang looked up with a cold expression, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you that?¡± Dongfang Yu held back his anger, ¡°Why are you acting like this all of a sudden? What have I done to deserve this attitude from you?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed cynically, ¡°Haven¡¯t I always had this attitude towards you?¡± No¡­ Even though she¡¯s always been cold and distant towards him. But now it¡¯s clearly different. It seems her mood was off even before they hit the road. Dongfang Yu questioned with pursed lips, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Nothing is wrong, I just don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡± Saying so, Hai Xiaotang got off the bed and tried to leave. She only took two steps before her body was pulled back abruptly¡ª Hai Xiaotang bumped into Dongfang Yu¡¯s chest. Looking up, she saw his dark and sharp gaze, suppressing an immense rage. But Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was also filled with anger. She forcefully pushed him away. Fuming, she shouted: ¡°Enough, Dongfang Yu! You¡¯ve pushed me to my limit! Can¡¯t you stop hurting me? If you have the courage, just kill me!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, his tone grew colder, ¡°Kill you?¡± ¡°Yes, if you have the guts, kill me!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, he could probably guess her thoughts, ¡°Do you believe that the accident today was arranged by me?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed dryly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Dongfang Yu was shocked, ¡°You actually suspect me?!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I suspect you? I should have had doubts about you a long time ago. Dongfang Yu, I didn¡¯t think you could be so despicable, I really didn¡¯t!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart tightened abruptly. Anger filled his chest. Holding back his anger, he snapped, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, clarify what you¡¯re saying! Why are you suspecting me, on what ground are you suspecting me?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off if you don¡¯t clarify everything today¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you already know why I suspect you, Dongfang Yu? If you don¡¯t want people to know, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first place.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu kicked the coffee table angrily, his gaze burning with fury, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you¡¯re not making anything clear to me, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± Hai Xiaotang dropped her sarcastic laugh, adopting a cold look. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll clarify it for you! Actually, it seemed all the assassination attempts are arranged by you, aren¡¯t they? Of course, you¡¯re doing so to move me, to make me fall for you! The first time was successful, wasn¡¯t it? And now, you want to repeat the same trick.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze turned icy cold, ¡°Is that what you think of me?¡± Hai Xiaotang fearlessly met his eyes, ¡°No, I should have thought of you this way a long time ago. I was a fool for not realizing your plot earlier. I should have known, how could someone try to kill me several times out of the blue, and every time you just happened to save me! So if it¡¯s not you, who else would it be?!¡± Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Chapter 322 He Really Should Let Go_1 Chapter 322: Chapter 322 He Really Should Let Go_1 Dongfang Yu gritted his teeth, ¡°Is that your reason for doubting me? You think that I would treat you like that?!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you before?!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback,¡±¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t even know why she was so angry; she just couldn¡¯t control her emotions. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want to doubt you either. But, you even dared to harm yourself, let alone me! No, you have already hurt me¡­ Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re really horrifying!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted! That one time he hurt Hai Xiaotang seemed to be an indelible stain in his life. It was because he had manipulated her, deceived her, and hurt her that she couldn¡¯t help doubting him. And her analysis was right, he was indeed the prime suspect. Dongfang Yu looked grave, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, all I can say is, it wasn¡¯t me! How could I possibly hurt you that much¡­¡± ¡°Ha¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly let out a sarcastic laugh, her eyes filled with resentment, ¡°That¡¯s right, how could you possibly hurt me that much. At most, you would personally send me to court and jail! Dongfang Yu, you have no idea how much you¡¯ve hurt me!¡± ¡°And I trusted you like an idiot! Worried for you, sad for you, even thought you were really going to die! But it all turned out to be your plot, you must have thought I was an idiot at that time, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Dongfang Yu was dumbstruck¡ª Holding back her tears, Hai Xiaotang let out a self-deprecating laugh, ¡°I really must¡¯ve had too much to eat talking to you this much. How you treat me doesn¡¯t matter at all. You don¡¯t need to go to such lengths to make me fall in love with you because no matter what you do, I will never fall in love with you!¡± Dongfang Yu widened his eyes, his face paled. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say another word to him and turned to leave. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly shouted out, halting her steps involuntarily. Dongfang Yu looked at her retreating figure, pain apparent in his voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered at his words. ¡°If I had known that hurting you would cause me a hundred times more pain and regret than I imagined, I wouldn¡¯t have done it¡­ Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t deserve your love. Because I really hurt you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Without a word, Hai Xiaotang resumed walking away. But a single tear rolled down her cheek for no discernible reason. She didn¡¯t know why she felt upset. Maybe because of her past self, or because of the love they always missed¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t leave the villa immediately. She waited downstairs for the driver to arrive before getting in the car and leaving. Dongfang Yu stayed upstairs the whole time, standing by the window, watching as the car carrying her faded into the distance, as if taking his heart with it. He stayed up all night, smoked many cigarettes and made a hard decision. He didn¡¯t want Hai Xiaotang to continue suffering this much. Perhaps, he really should let go¡­ But the thought of letting her go made him so distraught he couldn¡¯t breathe. He really didn¡¯t want to let go. It was as if letting go would cost him his life¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But seeing her in pain made him even less willing. Therefore, he really should let go! Dongfang Yu took a deep breath and went downstairs with an empty look in his eyes. The car that was waiting for him was already parked outside the villa. The driver respectfully opened the car door for him. Dongfang Yu got in and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Glad that You are Still Here_1 Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Glad that You are Still Here_1 ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The car quickly left the seaside, as the sun just began to rise from the horizon. **************** Hai Xiaotang too, had hardly rested all night. As soon as the day broke, she got up and began brushing her teeth and washing her face. Just as she finished changing her clothes and was about to leave with her schoolbag, the bedroom door suddenly opened¡ª She unexpectedly bumped into Dongfang Yu who had just returned home. The man seeing her, was suddenly stunned! Hai Xiaotang was also taken aback for a moment, but she quickly composed herself and tried to leave around him. Dongfang Yu, subconsciously, moved his feet to block the door. Hai Xiaotang quietly raised her eyes, ¡°Excuse me, I need to go to school.¡± ¡°I thought you had left,¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, his voice low and hoarse and his gaze deep like the ocean. Hai Xiaotang avoid his gaze, ¡°We have an agreement, I won¡¯t break it without your consent.¡± Suddenly hearing her say this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, as if reawakened, began to beat vividly¡­ He gazed deeply at her, his throat appearing to gulp involuntarily, ¡°So even if you hate me, hate the very sight of me, you won¡¯t leave?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°Yes. Unless you agree¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, Dongfang Yu suddenly held her tight in his arms! Hai Xiaotang was surprised¡­ Dongfang Yu held her close, deeply inhaling her scent. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I will never consent to you leaving me!¡± he blurted out uncontrollably. Initially, he was determined to let go when he returned home. But the moment he found out she was still there, he immediately regretted it, he was not only completely regretful but also happily so. But¡­ His happiness could lead to her unhappiness. However, he couldn¡¯t bother much about it anymore! Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes as though resigned to her fate, her voice still calm, ¡°Can you let me go now, I need to go to school.¡± ¡°No!¡± Dongfang Yu, like a petulant child, clung to her even tighter, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I am delighted that you are still here!¡± He¡¯s relieved that she wasn¡¯t totally heartless. Even though he knew she hadn¡¯t left solely because of their agreement, he was still overjoyed. You see, he¡¯s that helpless; even the slightest hint of hope given by her brings him great joy. Dongfang Yu involuntarily began to laugh. Since when did he become so pitiful¡­ But, he was willing to be so. Without looking at his face, Hai Xiaotang could sense his good mood. Just because she didn¡¯t leave, he¡¯s so happy? She couldn¡¯t leave anyway¡­ Hai Xiaotang wriggled uncomfortably, ¡°Dongfang Yu, can you let go now, I am really going to be late for school. Please let me go¡­¡± As soon as Hai Xiaotang finished speaking, she shivered all over! Because Dongfang Yu directly nibbled on her earlobe, which was her sensitive spot¡­ He even deliberately bit her lightly, causing a sweet numbness throughout Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body. She pushed him away in fright, only to see the smiling expression on his face. His eyes were full of laughter, bright as obsidian¡­ That gaze, inexplicably making people unable to look directly at him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang paused for a moment, but quickly regained her composure, and arose to continue to leave. However, Dongfang Yu reached out to grab her hand, smiling slightly: ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to school.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± But the man had already pulled her out, telling her with his resolute actions that he didn¡¯t intend to give her an opportunity to refuse. Yet, as soon as they descended the stairs, Dongfang Yu suddenly stopped in his tracks! Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Thank You for Your Selfishness_1 Chapter 324: Chapter 324 Thank You for Your Selfishness_1 Hai Xiaotang was walking behind him, unaware of his sudden stop, and bumped right into his back. She was already going downstairs, when the collision pushed her whole body against him. Feeling his towering figure, Hai Xiaotang immediately straightened up, worried about having too much contact with him. Dongfang Yu, however, turned around and said with a smile, ¡°I thought about it. Let¡¯s go have breakfast first.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± So he suddenly stopped just because he wanted to have breakfast?! This was intentional, wasn¡¯t it?! ¡­ After breakfast, Dongfang Yu drove Hai Xiaotang to school. Before she got out of the car, he suddenly took her hand and asked, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, no matter how others object or how they view us. As long as I am willing to help you, you¡¯ll persist to the end, won¡¯t you?¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily stunned, but she understood what he meant. He was asking if his family objected to their relationship and insisted on punishing her grandfather, but as long as he was willing to help, she would accept it regardless, right? There was a flicker in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes as she slowly nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly laughed, a wicked smile spreading on his face, ¡°I¡¯m quite jealous of how well you treat your grandpa. However, I¡¯m pleased to see you so resolute!¡± Because if she were not firm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be with her¡­ Hai Xiaotang averted her gaze, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t you think I am selfish?¡± ¡°I am very grateful for your selfishness,¡± Dongfang Yu replied. Why was he grateful for her selfishness? Was it because if she was not selfish, he would have no way of keeping her by his side? All morning, SH Xiaotang seemed distracted in class. She didn¡¯t go to lunch, bought some bread, went to the library intending to take a nap, and then study later. Qiao Ning, who had recently been very busy, was also studying in the library today. She also hadn¡¯t had lunch. She bought some food and came to the library, where she saw Hai Xiaotang in a corner where nobody was around. ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Seeing her, Qiao Ning ran over joyfully. Hai Xiaotang was also glad to see her, ¡°Qiao Ning, long time no see.¡± Qiao Ning had been busy studying every day, working part-time, and doing many things, so they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while. Qiao Ning sat opposite to her, laughing, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time since I last saw you. Didn¡¯t you go to have lunch? You came so early.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry, I bought some bread,¡± she replied. Qiao Ning took out her food, ¡°I also got some bread and a few drinks. Here¡¯s a bottle of milk for you! Let¡¯s eat together, and study afterwards.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly, but she didn¡¯t have an appetite. After eating a bit, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Ning asked with concern, ¡°Are you still worrying about your grandfather?¡± Qiao Ning was not aware yet that Hai Zhiyuan had been exonerated. Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°Qiao Ning, my grandfather is fine now.¡± Qiao Ning was surprised, ¡°He¡¯s fine now? Really? Why didn¡¯t I know that?!¡± ¡°It was just cleared up recently.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Xiaotang, what on earth happened? How did your grandfather get exonerated?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hide anything from her and told her everything. Including the current entanglement between her and Dongfang Yu¡­ Qiao Ning was shocked after hearing this. She had not expected Dongfang Yu to abandon his family¡¯s hatred for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sake, even going so far as to support them¡­ And Hai Xiaotang agreed to get back together with him just to save her grandfather, not only agreeing to be with him again but to be with him forever. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Letting Go…_1 Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Letting Go¡­_1 But, there were quite a few issues between them. With a discerning mind, Qiao Ning asked, ¡°Xiaotang, his family must be opposed to you two, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And he has really hurt your heart, so you¡¯re afraid to trust him fully again, aren¡¯t you?¡± The direct hit unnerved Hai Xiaotang, causing her gaze to flicker. She nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can stay with him, but to give him my heart fully, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that anymore.¡± Qiao Ning gave a knowing nod, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s like the story of the boy who cried wolf. You no longer trust him and fear he might hurt you again at some point.¡± Indeed, the cruel lessons she learned in her past and present life clearly told her, Dongfang Yu could be very cruel when he wanted to be. In her previous life, he was still heartless till her death, waiting for her to die so he can immediately marry Lin Xinxin. That alone is proof of his merciless cruelty. In this life, she was moved by him time and time again, feeling insecure, and unsettled, and yet she chose to trust him. She thought, the Dongfang Yu of her past life and this life were not the same. She thought he was sincere and would truly be good to her. But what did she end up with? She witnessed his merciless side once again! Now he¡¯s trying to move her again¡­ The same actions might work once, but this time, she wouldn¡¯t be swayed that easily. Moreover, she¡¯s still unsure if he was the one behind the several attempts on her life. As long as there¡¯s some plot around her, she can¡¯t completely trust him! Yes, she dares not trust him and doesn¡¯t want to either. Why should she have to trust him, after all, their relationship is merely a transaction. She didn¡¯t want to foolishly fall in love with him again, only to hear from him in the end that everything he did was just to get back at them! Get back at them viciously! Even if he¡¯s sincere now and will never hurt her again, it has nothing to do with her anymore. She has already responded to him once, so she won¡¯t do it a second time. If he loves her, that¡¯s his business. She doesn¡¯t want to love him, and that¡¯s her business. In this life, she doesn¡¯t want to touch any emotions again, she just wants to quietly live her life to its end. Thinking about all this, Hai Xiaotang became even more resolved! She suddenly felt a lot lighter. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Qiao Ning, I just realized that all worries are self-inflicted! If I had really been without resentment or expectations towards him from the start, I wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by him. So from now on, I won¡¯t ask for anything! In fact, as long as I don¡¯t love men, everything will become simple.¡± Qiao Ning was shocked! ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?! What do you mean by not loving men, are you going to, are you going to¡­¡± love women instead? Hai Xiaotang saw her thoughts and laughed out loud, ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m just saying, I want to be a monk living in this mundane world.¡± In the end, she playfully put her hands together and silently chanted, ¡®Amit¨¡bha¡¯. But Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t laugh. Even if Hai Xiaotang seemed to be joking, it might not be insincere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this mundane world, the most difficult thing to break free from is love. No one can escape the torturous power of affection. But Hai Xiaotang just had to see through it all¡­ she was almost there¡­ Even if breaking free could spare her thousands of worries, why did she feel a pang of sorrow for her? But Xiaotang, can you really let go completely? Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Chapter 326: A Little Flattered_1 Chapter 326: Chapter 326: A Little Flattered_1 That afternoon, Dongfang Yu arrived promptly to pick up Hai Xiaotang from school and immediately noticed something was off with her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat out today. What do you feel like having?¡± He asked her, starting the car. After thinking for a bit, Hai Xiaotang suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Baiweizhai.¡± She hadn¡¯t eaten there in a while and suddenly craved it. Dongfang Yu was surprised. He expected her, as usual, to say ¡®whatever¡¯. But she didn¡¯t¡ªinstead, she stated her preference, which took Dongfang Yu pleasantly by surprise. ¡°Sure, to Baiweizhai!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, saying that he¡¯d take her to Baiweizhai, even if she wanted to eat swan meat. Hai Xiaotang put on her headphones and started listening to a foreign song, humming along occasionally. Dongfang Yu snuck glances at her a couple of times but resisted interrupting her. He didn¡¯t want to break the current relaxing ambiance, even though they weren¡¯t conversing. Once at Baiweizhai, Dongfang Yu ordered many dishes Hai Xiaotang loved. He never knew her tastes before. He wasn¡¯t sure when, but he had gradually come to understand all her culinary preferences¡­ Hai Xiaotang was feeling good, and her meal was delicious. Dongfang Yu offered her some of his dishes, but she declined, ¡°No need, I can serve myself.¡± Dongfang Yu understood; she genuinely didn¡¯t need his help, it wasn¡¯t a deliberate act of rejection. ¡°You¡¯re in a good mood today?¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t resist inquiring. ¡°Yeah, I figured some things out, so I¡¯m feeling pretty good,¡± Hai Xiaotang readily acknowledged. A burst of joy suddenly sprang up in Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart! He assumed she had come to terms with the possibility of them ending up together. Suppressing his grin, Dongfang Yu tentatively asked, ¡°How about we go to a movie after dinner?¡± Hai Xiaotang rejected, ¡°I have to go back and do homework.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you tonight. I guarantee you¡¯ll finish quickly. I¡¯ve already bought movie tickets. Let¡¯s go right after eating,¡± he insisted. As for the movie tickets¡­ He could immediately send a text to get them booked! Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to agree, ¡°Sure.¡± Dongfang Yu felt even happier, thinking that his assumptions were being confirmed. But he didn¡¯t dare ask, deriving more pleasure from cautiously seeking confirmation himself. After dinner, they headed to the movie theater. Dongfang Yu had love movies in mind, but when they arrived, Hai Xiaotang spotted a new cartoon film and changed her mind. ¡°I want to watch this!¡± She pointed directly to the cartoon poster. Dongfang Yu was taken aback. He had never watched cartoons before¡­ Let alone other movies. They didn¡¯t interest him at all. ¡°It looks good, okay, we¡¯ll watch this one.¡± He agreed easily. After all, the purpose of being here was to date her; what they watched wasn¡¯t important. Plus, it was a rare occasion when she voiced a desire and naturally he wanted to cater to her. But who would tell him why the audience mainly consisted of students¡­ Their adult presence amidst the sea of youngsters in the theater felt rather out of place. The dating atmosphere was completely lost! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Hai Xiaotang enjoyed the movie which made Dongfang Yu enjoy himself too. He was simply captivated by her happiness. It was then he realized that Hai Xiaotang was still a girl at heart, who enjoyed the same things young girls enjoyed. Her interests weren¡¯t broad like other girls¡ªshe just liked simple entertainment. The movie experience was worth it because Hai Xiaotang was happy, Dongfang Yu thought. As they left the auditorium, Dongfang Yu must have spotted something. He turned to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Wait for me a moment!¡± Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Chapter 327: He Calls Hai Xiaotang His Wife_1 Chapter 327: Chapter 327: He Calls Hai Xiaotang His Wife_1 Having said that, he briskly walked off. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, just at that moment, some of her male classmates noticed her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang! It really is you, what a coincidence.¡± one of the boys greeted her with excitement. Hai Xiaotang looked at them, they seemed familiar, probably her classmates, but she didn¡¯t even know their names. ¡°Hello.¡± She could only politely respond with a smile. ¡°Are you here alone to watch a movie?¡± Another male student asked. Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to the fact that she had a unique presence in the class. Because she never interacted with other classmates, she was completely an individual entity, only focused on studying. But in private, her classmates were all aware of her, secretly paying attention to her. Moreover, her beautiful and pure looks, her outstanding temperament, led to her being secretly designated as the school beauty by everyone. A lot of male classmates wanted to get close to her, know her, but were daunted by her noble aura. Today, having such a good opportunity, the boys spared no effort in joking around with her, aiming to take advantage of the situation to win her favor. Dongfang Yu returned to witness this scene! A few boys, still innocent of the ways of the world, were encircling Hai Xiaotang, like peacocks in full display. Though they posed no threat to him. But he knew, even without him, there would still be many people who liked Hai Xiaotang, prominent figures wouldn¡¯t be scarce, such as Tao Yi! So, he had to keep a close eye on her, even if the whole world was not his adversary, he still didn¡¯t want to entertain a bunch of rivals! ¡°Wife, are they your classmates?¡± Dongfang Yu asked in a low voice, casually putting his arm around her shoulders. The male students were stunned as soon as they saw him! No, it would be better to describe as shocked. Not just because he called Hai Xiaotang his wife! Hai Xiaotang was also surprised by his sudden words, and she instantly understood his intention for calling her that. But she didn¡¯t react, just nodded calmly: ¡°Yes¡­¡± Dongfang Yu handed her the large stuffed animal he had bought, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t give her a chance to respond, he just walked off with her, not paying attention to the boys. But the boys were still in shock. ¡°He looks familiar, could he be the president of the Dongfang Group?¡± ¡°He seems to be¡­¡± ¡°Are they a couple?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe¡­¡± The boys looked at each other, all couldn¡¯t help but swallow in awe! Today was truly shocking! Not only did they see the legendary Dongfang Yu, but they also discovered a tremendous secret. Hai Xiaotang, she was actually his wife! No wonder Hai Xiaotang was always so independent and unique, so special, because she was supposed to be like this! ¡­ Hai Xiaotang got in the car hugging the stuffed animal. She hadn¡¯t expected that Dongfang Yu would buy her something like this. The stuffed animal was of a character from the movie they just watched. In reality, she just wanted to watch an anime and didn¡¯t really like the character in the movie¡­ ¡°Does it bother you that your classmates know you¡¯re married?¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly asked her, his tone casual but probing. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback for a moment before she realized what he was referring to. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect my studies.¡± She replied indifferently, and she truly didn¡¯t care. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now, she didn¡¯t care about anything, she had come to terms with everything. Upon hearing her response, Dongfang Yu chuckled: ¡°I think it certainly won¡¯t affect your studies, on the contrary, it might even be beneficial.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°Beneficial?¡± * Many people are still confused about how long Xiaotang has been in love. It was nine years in her past life, seven years in this life as she was reborn two years ago. So careful reading is very important! Each character in the book has their own experiences and thoughts. Your concubine writes according to each person¡¯s setting, there¡¯s no absolute right or wrong. We need to be empathetic. If you really don¡¯t like it, your concubine understands, after all, everyone¡¯s tastes and points of interest are different, just like watching Korean dramas and war movies. The only thing I can do is write what I¡¯m best at and try to write my book well, try to satisfy those readers who like my style, and that¡¯s enough. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Chapter 328: No longer rejecting him_1 Chapter 328: Chapter 328: No longer rejecting him_1 Dongfang Yu stared at her deeply and said with a soft smile, ¡°Right. Let them know you have a husband, so no other men will harass you while you¡¯re studying! Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded obligingly, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°So when do we get back together?¡± The man held her hand, his eyes full of heat, ¡°Xiaotang, I really want to claim you as mine once and for all!¡± Hai Xiaotang quirked an eyebrow, ¡°I thought it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Are you saying, whenever I decide to get back together, it will be then?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Indeed it was. For now, he was the one who had the upper hand. But¡­ Dongfang Yu leaned in close to her, saying in a husky voice, ¡°I still hope we would reconcile when you are ready. I don¡¯t want to pressure you too much¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu caressed her face, his voice burning with intensity, ¡°Tell me, would you abhor the idea of marrying me?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were calm, ¡°I don¡¯t really care, I have no particular thoughts. Whatever you say goes, I have no objections.¡± Dongfang Yu peered into her eyes, confirming that she meant her words. She truly was indifferent, had no objections¡­ Before today, he could still sense her deep-seated rejection of him. Now, it was gone¡­ Dongfang Yu was surprised and puzzled, ¡°You really don¡¯t reject me anymore? Why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Hai Xiaotang countered. ¡°Good!¡± Dongfang Yu pressed his lips together, his gaze was scorching, ¡°Of course it¡¯s good, it¡¯s extremely good!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave a light smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed along, ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s enough! It¡¯s more than enough¡­¡± Having said that, he pressed his lips against hers passionately. Scorching and forceful, he kissed her with all his might! As if he wished she would meld into him! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t reject his kisses, but simply passively accepted them. Even so, to Dongfang Yu, it was enough to send him into a euphoric state. He thought that in this lifetime, Hai Xiaotang would never forgive him, let alone accept him. Yet now, she no longer rejected him. This tremendous progress thrilled him so much that he felt like he could gift her the whole world, willingly and cheerfully! A long passionate kiss was nowhere near enough to express Dongfang Yu¡¯s surging emotions. He drove home at breakneck speed, carrying Hai Xiaotang straight upstairs! The bedroom door was pushed open and shut as SH Xiaotang¡¯s body was pressed onto the soft bed, Dongfang Yu again captured her lips, his hands roaming over her¡­ His intentions were clear, he desired her! Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t resist, passively accepted him, nor did she deliberately repress herself. She closed her eyes, her mind a blank, as if she had forgotten everything, treating this encounter as a dream. Only in doing so could she willingly accept¡­ However, at the last critical juncture, the hot body atop hers suddenly stopped moving. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang, puzzled and confused, opened her eyes. She looked straight into Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark, desire-filled eyes, full of restrained longing, and with a hint of pain. But the moment his gaze met hers, the pain in his eyes vanished instantly. Hai Xiaotang looked at him, puzzled as to why he had stopped. Dongfang Yu kissed her lightly on the lips and murmured, ¡°I just remembered, you haven¡¯t finished your homework. I¡¯ll let you off tonight, can¡¯t let it interfere with your studies. You go do your homework, and I¡¯ll come in a bit to tutor you!¡± Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Shadows Leaning Together_1 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Shadows Leaning Together_1 With these words, he stood up, quickly draped a night robe around him, and headed straight for the bathroom! Hai Xiaotang remained stupefied for a long time. He actually restrained himself because she hadn¡¯t finished her homework? And she could tell, his self-restraint was excruciatingly difficult. At the final moment, what great willpower he must have needed to hold back himself? Hai Xiaotang was sure Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t hold back because her homework was unfinished. Although she didn¡¯t quite understand why he stopped, she also wouldn¡¯t pursue. But¡­ her feelings were a little complicated¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t overthink it and got up to go to the study. Dongfang Yu stayed in the bathroom for a long time before coming out, his bedroom empty and his heart felt just as bare. He knew, as a man, he shouldn¡¯t have stopped at the last moment. However, Hai Xiaotang was not willing¡­ Despite her seemingly indifferent demeanor, he could sense her deepest sorrow. That sadness, piercing his heart, making it impossible for him to continue relentlessly. He had already hurt her deeply, he didn¡¯t want to add any more pain. So, he held back¡­ He was willing to bear it for the sake of easing her pain, until the day she willingly accepts him. But he doubted, will that day ever come? Regardless, he would continue to wait, this was the biggest expression of love he could offer her. Dongfang Yu finished smoking a cigarette before heading to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s study. He pushed open the study door and saw her sitting at the desk, head down and deep into her homework. The earlier incident didn¡¯t seem to affect her mood at all. Dongfang Yu felt both relief and sighed. How much he wished that she would mind, get angry, at least it would prove she cared about him in her heart. Her being so calm, able to focus on her homework, was truly demoralizing. However, her being able to stay rational and cool-headed brought him some relief, because such a person, would not be easily knocked down and would stay positive¡­ All these thoughts of Dongfang Yu¡¯s only flashed by, he walked to Hai Xiaotang, leaned over and rested his arms on either side of her, and asked in his rich and magnetic voice, ¡°how much is left unfinished?¡± Hai Xiaotang paused slightly, quickly regained her composure, ¡°just this much.¡± ¡°Which parts don¡¯t you understand?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t refuse Dongfang Yu¡¯s kindness and asked him about all the parts she didn¡¯t understand. Dongfang Yu explained everything in detail¡­ Hand in hand under the warm light, one person explaining earnestly, the other listening attentively, both of them focused. But, from outside the window, it showed their shadows close together, very intimate. He Meilian in the car, watched their shadows for a while, eventually gave up the idea of going in. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± She withdraws her gaze and rolled up the car window. ¡°Yes, madam!¡± The driver started the engine and left, nobody knew she came. Meanwhile, Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang, started their peaceful cohabitation. One person acting indifferent, the other trying his best to compensate, reduced the tension and arguments between them, their living together became much more harmonious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If a person didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think they were deeply in love looking at them get along. But only Dongfang Yu knew¡­ He still couldn¡¯t touch Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. No. In fact, her heart has slipped further away, harder to touch! Therefore, every day, his inexplicable fear deepened. Although she was right by his side and very obedient now, she felt more elusive than before¡­ Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Chapter 330 Let’s Remarry!_1 Chapter 330: Chapter 330 Let¡¯s Remarry!_1 ¡°It seemed no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t hold on. Dongfang Yu had never felt so powerless before¡­ Even in his dreams, he was frightened, even experiencing nightmares! He dreamt that Hai Xiaotang disappeared, unable to be found again! ¡°Hai Xiaotang¨C¡± Dongfang Yu shouted out in his sleep, awakening not only himself, but also Hai Xiaotang beside him. Hai Xiaotang propped herself up, confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing her, Dongfang Yu abruptly pulled her into his arms, holding her tight! Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, instinctively struggling, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The man held her even tighter, his breath slightly unsteady. Hai Xiaotang laid still against him, feeling his strong, slightly rapid heartbeat. Her gaze flickered, questioning in doubt: ¡°Did you just have a nightmare?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were dark. He indeed had a nightmare. He dreamt that she had suddenly disappeared. And then he couldn¡¯t find her anywhere¡­ Thinking about the scene in his dream, Dongfang Yu still felt uneasy. He raised his hand to lightly stroke her hair, asking in a low voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you love me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbstruck! A touch of melancholy flickered in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Do you like me at all, even a little?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t answer, she thought he would never ask such a question. Because there was simply no need to ask, it was superfluous¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips curled in self-mockery. He also thought he shouldn¡¯t have asked the question, for it was just asking for humiliation. But at least he was certain that her current change was not because she liked him. Perhaps she was indifferent, completely uncaring¡­ Thinking of this possibility, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes became even darker, his arms tightening around her. The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat tense¡­ Hai Xiaotang attempted to move, ¡°It should be about that time. I should get up and go to school.¡± But Dongfang Yu still didn¡¯t let her go, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her words. Hai Xiaotang reminded him again, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I need to get up.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s time to get up.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly laughed, giving her head a gentle rub before releasing her. He got up too, acting as though nothing was wrong. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say anything more either, also pretending to be clueless. Both of them got up, washed up, changed clothes, and went downstairs for breakfast as usual¡­ Then Dongfang Yu drove her to school. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Before Hai Xiaotang got out of the car, Dongfang Yu told her. He said these words every day. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± But Dongfang Yu still pulled her back and gave her a parting kiss, not releasing her right away though. Hai Xiaotang was very close to him. His eyes were so deep they seemed like a black hole, unfathomable. He seemed like he still had something to say. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to ask. Dongfang Yu smiled slightly, yet said very seriously, ¡°Then let¡¯s get married again!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s remarry today, I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡± He repeated forcefully, his tone leaving no room for refusal. Hai Xiaotang quickly regained her composure and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± She agreed so readily that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wasn¡¯t this the result he wanted? Why didn¡¯t it feel good at all¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart inexplicably filled with sorrow. He gripped her chin and repeated again, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I said we¡¯re getting remarried!¡± Hai Xiaotang still nodded, ¡°I know.¡± * The concubine¡¯s body had never been as tired as today, struggling to even write each word, I have no idea what I¡¯m writing¡­ Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Chapter 331 It Seems to Be… Tao Yi_1 Chapter 331: Chapter 331 It Seems to Be¡­ Tao Yi_1 ¡°You have nothing to say?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled: ¡°Say what?¡± Indeed, what to say? She agreed to remarry him, he should be happy that she had no objections. What exactly did he want her to say? Dongfang Yu felt he was being greedy. Her being like this was already very good. He shouldn¡¯t be asking for more, he really shouldn¡¯t. He let go of her and smiled: ¡°Go. I¡¯ll pick you up after school.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, turned around, pushed the car door open and walked towards the campus. He watched as she left. It took Dongfang Yu a while to break his gaze before driving off to the company. Unexpectedly, halfway there, a military jeep drove past his car¨C The person in the car looked like¡­ Tao Yi! Dongfang Yu abruptly stopped the car, and looked back for a while, his eyes filled with mixed emotions. The direction Tao Yi was heading in was towards the school of Hai Xiaotang¡­ Was he there to see Hai Xiaotang?! With this thought, Dongfang Yu immediately made a turn, reversed, and followed! As soon as Hai Xiaotang entered the classroom, she received a call from Tao Yi. Honestly, she was very surprised and excited to receive his call all of a sudden. Tao Yi had been gone for a while, and she had been unable to contact him, she didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly be back! ¡°Hello, Brother Tao!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly answered the call, ¡°are you back?¡± Sure enough, Tao Yi¡¯s voice came from the other end, ¡°Yes. Xiaotang, I am outside your school gate. Come here, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡± Tao Yi knew that it was class time, but he still asked her to come out to meet him. Hai Xiaotang guessed that he must have something very important to tell her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming out right now!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask any more questions and simply agreed. She turned and walked out of the classroom without even attending class. Soon, she arrived at the school gate and indeed, Tao Yi was there. He was standing in front of the car, arms crossed, looking at her as well. After not seeing him for a while, Hai Xiaotang noticed that he seemed to have lost some weight. She jogged over to him and asked doubtfully: ¡°Brother Tao, when did you get back? What did you need to see me for? Oh, and did you see the text message I sent you?¡± Tao Yi¡¯s gaze was deep: ¡°Yes, I saw it. I came to see you because of that text message, what do you mean by ¡®you found a way to save grandpa¡¯ and ¡®don¡¯t need my help anymore¡¯?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know where to start. Seeing her difficulty, Tao Yi stared at her and asked: ¡°Did you go to Dongfang Yu again?!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I made a trade with him.¡± ¡°A trade? What kind of trade?!¡± Tao Yi asked with a stern voice. Hai Xiaotang slightly lowered her eyes, ¡°I agreed to remarry him, and in return, he will save grandpa.¡± Tao Yi was startled and his eyes widened¨C Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a pause, he finally digested this information. ¡°You actually agreed to remarry him?¡± Tao Yi found it hard to believe, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, after all he¡¯s done to you, you still want to be with him? Why?!¡± After asking, Tao Yi laughed at himself, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re doing this to save grandpa! But didn¡¯t I say that I had a way to save him too? Why don¡¯t you believe me? Why couldn¡¯t you wait?!¡± Tao Yi was very angry. He was angry that Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t trust him and went to sacrifice herself instead! Hai Xiaotang naturally understood his feelings and felt very guilty, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Tao. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just don¡¯t dare to wait. Grandpa¡¯s health is bad and he nearly died. I was so scared that something bad would happen to him at any moment¡­¡± Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Not Even Willing to Give Hatred_1 Chapter 332: Chapter 332 Not Even Willing to Give Hatred_1 Tao Yi was slightly taken aback, instantly understanding her implication. He was no longer angry, all that was left in his heart was distress. He also felt a bit of remorse, blaming himself for not being able to help her in time¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s me, useless and incapable of helping you,¡± he said guilt-ridden. Hai Xiaotang quickly shook her head, ¡°Tao Yi, it¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t blame yourself. In fact, I should thank you. Thank you so much for your unwavering support. It was me who let down your goodwill.¡± Tao Yi pursed his lips, ¡°So, you really plan to remarry Dongfang Yu and stay with him for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, having made this decision, she wouldn¡¯t change it. A sharp pain stabbed Tao Yi¡¯s heart, ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡± Hai Xiaotang lightly smiled, ¡°I won¡¯t. Tao Yi, I am really okay. Don¡¯t worry about me, I have already let go of everything, really.¡± Tao Yi immediately guessed her thoughts. ¡°Letting go of everything means you don¡¯t care about your own happiness anymore, being indifferent to whom you marry?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Tao Yi grasped her shoulders demanding, ¡°Is that it?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to lie to him, she nodded, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care anymore, I truly don¡¯t.¡± Dongfang Yu, who had been eavesdropping from the side, finally couldn¡¯t help but rush over, grabbing Hai Xiaotang! Hai Xiaotang staggered, she looked up in surprise, met his gloomy eyes! Seeing him suddenly, she was taken aback¡­ Hadn¡¯t he already left? Dongfang Yu clenched her wrist, suppressing his anger and pain, questioning word for word, ¡°Your acceptance of me is simply because you don¡¯t care anymore? Do you completely disregard me?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang blinked, not knowing how to respond. But her silence was as good as admitting it. Dongfang Yu suddenly felt furious, a fury that seemed to come out of nowhere! ¡°You completely don¡¯t care about me, not even hate?!¡± he questioned again. Hai Xiaotang remained silent¡­ Dongfang Yu was deeply shocked, his heart felt as if it had been ripped apart, empty and hollow. He hadn¡¯t thought it possible, that she had no hate left for him¡­ But how could that be possible? How could she not hate him? ¡°Anna, I am really not hated?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but seek assurance again, his eyes filled with tension and cautiousness, ¡°Not even a little bit of hate?¡± Hai Xiaotang felt her emotions getting a little complicated, but nodded honestly, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t hate anymore.¡± Hating someone is too tiring, she no longer wanted to bear that burden. Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted¨C He suddenly felt very ironic, all the while he was hoping that Hai Xiaotang still loved him. But¡­ She did not even want to spare him a bit of hate anymore. She wasn¡¯t even willing to show him a shred of hatred! When a person no longer hates someone who has hurt them, what does it mean? It means that person has truly let go of everything, completely let go of anything related to that person, both love, and hate. This release was absolute¡­ Now he understood why Hai Xiaotang had been so cooperative and not resistant to him lately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had expected her to be learning to accept him. But she had only entirely let go of her love and hate for him; therefore, she was indifferent to everything about him. He should have known this all along, he had sensed it but¡­ His heart didn¡¯t dare to think that way, he was scared to admit it. Now, facing the reality, he could not deceive himself any longer¡­ But this truth, it was like a knife stabbing into his heart, like a bloody wound! Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Chose Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Chose Dongfang Yu_1 Dongfang Yu was at a loss, unsure of how to respond or what to say. He could only stare at her blankly¡­ With despair and helplessness, he stared at her, yet it did nothing to change the situation! Hai Xiaotang could clearly feel his pain. She couldn¡¯t bear to meet his gaze any longer, and attempted to move her wrist, ¡°I, I have to go to class¡­¡± Dongfang Yu showed no intention of letting go. He was holding onto her tightly, his gaze frosty and intimidating. Increasing the force exerted, Hai Xiaotang told him, ¡°Dongfang Yu, let go. I need to go to class.¡± The man, who was as still as a sculpture a moment ago, suddenly pulled her away with surprising strength! Hai Xiaotang stumbled! Tao Yi reacted immediately, shouting, ¡°Let go of her¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu cast him an icy stare, then turned to Hai Xiaotang, asking her word by word, ¡°I¡¯m going to restore our marriage now. Are you coming or not?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just answer me, are you coming or not?!¡± Tao Yi grabbed Dongfang Yu¡¯s wrist, saying fiercely, ¡°Dongfang Yu, enough! Xiaotang doesn¡¯t want to marry you, forcing her into it won¡¯t make her happy!¡± ¡°Tao, I advise you to mind your own business.¡± Dongfang Yu smirked coldly, ¡°This is between her and me, and none of your business!¡± Tao Yi was similarly defiant, ¡°As long as she¡¯s unwilling, I won¡¯t let you take her away!¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see her choice!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, turned his gaze back to Hai Xiaotang, and asked again, ¡°So, are you willing to go?¡± Tao Yi also attempted to persuade Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, you don¡¯t need to sacrifice yourself for anybody. I¡¯ve found a solution to Grandpa¡¯s problem. You don¡¯t have to compromise with Dongfang Yu! Think carefully, this concerns your lifetime happiness!¡± Dongfang Yu gripped Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wrist tightly and it took a great deal of restraint to prevent himself from lashing out at Tao Yi. Hai Xiaotang naturally felt his repressed fury. She looked towards Tao Yi gratefully, ¡°Brother Tao, thank you, I really appreciate your kindness. However, my decision won¡¯t change. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Tao Yi was taken aback¡­ Hai Xiaotang had chosen Dongfang Yu. Even though she did not love Dongfang Yu, she still chose him¡­ ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± He wanted to say more, but Hai Xiaotang interrupted him, ¡°Brother Tao, I know what I¡¯m doing! I have no regrets.¡± Indeed, she had nothing to regret. All her love and hatred was given to Dongfang Yu. She could no longer fall in love with another man¡­ So, marrying Dongfang Yu, she had no regrets. Everyone has their own way of living, hers is just different from the majority. She just chose a marriage that doesn¡¯t require love. Perhaps for others, this path would be too hard, but for her, it was simple. She no longer cared about this, not at all. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s indifference made both Tao Yi and Dongfang Yu feel terribly bad. But the one who felt worse was Dongfang Yu! He had won Hai Xiaotang, but it was as if he hadn¡¯t won her at all. The person Hai Xiaotang loved the least was him. At least, she was grateful to Tao Yi. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for him, there really was nothing! In reality, he was the most pitiful person at this moment¡­ Dongfang Yu cracked a bitter smile, then continued walking while still holding her hand¡ª¡ª This time, Tao Yi did not stop them. He no longer had the standing or right to do so. Hai Xiaotang also did not resist, despite everything. She obediently got into the car with Dongfang Yu. Looking at their receding silhouette, Tao Yi clenched his fist in despair¡­ Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Chapter 334: No Regrets!_1 Chapter 334: Chapter 334: No Regrets!_1 Dongfang Yu drove the car very fast. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, radiating an ominously cold aura all over his body. Hai Xiaotang was quiet and motionless, her demeanor insouciant, starkly contrasting the tumultuous storm brewing inside him. But her seeming indifference only served to further incense Dongfang Yu! The man teetering on the brink of losing his sanity suddenly slammed on the accelerator, hurtling the car toward an oncoming vehicle at full speed! ¡°Ahh¡ª¡ª¡± Just as the cars were about to collide, and Hai Xiaotang screamed in fear, Dongfang Yu swerved the steering wheel, narrowly evading a crash. Hai Xiaotang, still frazzled and shaken, glanced at him helplessly. Dongfang Yu¡¯s jaw was clenched. His profile was hard and intense, eyes icy. Hai Xiaotang asked helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re angry. Isn¡¯t this better?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, but he offered no response. Hai Xiaotang stared out of the window, speaking to herself, ¡°Dongfang Yu, this is actually the best outcome. Only this way could I willingly marry you.¡± No, he did not want this outcome! He wanted her willing consent to marry him, but not at the cost of her being stripped of her emotions, her capacity to love and hate! Yet, what Hai Xiaotang said was right. This was indeed the best conclusion. She wouldn¡¯t suffer. And if he didn¡¯t care whether she loved him, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer either. The problem was¡­ he did care. He hoped that she had feelings for him, even if it were hatred. But she couldn¡¯t hate. It would cause her pain, and she couldn¡¯t love either. So all Hai Xiaotang could do was to exist without love or hate¡­ Perhaps she wasn¡¯t in the wrong. It was him. He was too greedy, too selfish. Having won her, he still sought to possess her heart. Had she bore similar desperate thoughts for him over all these years? Dongfang Yu was filled with regret. He wished he had reciprocated her feelings earlier, had made her happy sooner. She had suffered for nearly eight years because of him, while he had only suffered for a few months and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. So, had she been driven mad, only to choose an existence devoid of love? These thoughts swam in Dongfang Yu¡¯s head, each more sorrowful than the last. But he didn¡¯t betray any of this on his face. Wordlessly, he drove Hai Xiaotang to the civil affairs bureau, intending to register their marriage. He had even prepared their residence permits. All they needed to do now was fill out the application form, take some photos, and they could receive the marriage certificate¡­ Dongfang Yu handed Hai Xiaotang her part of the form, saying indifferently: ¡°Give it to me when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, and began to write. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hesitation in her movements, she was completely compliant. Dongfang Yu¡¯s pen hung motionless, in strong contrast to her nonchalance. At this time, he should¡¯ve been the one writing fastest. However, it was Hai Xiaotang who finished first. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± She handed him her completed piece. Dongfang Yu took it, his eyes as deep as an ocean but devoid of any emotions, as he reviewed her filled-in information. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you still have the chance to back out.¡± He suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. What was he saying?! Dongfang Yu was also shocked by his own words. What was he saying?! But he continued, almost uncontrollably: ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to do this.¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more surprised. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two exchanged glances, one enigmatic and calm, the other surprised, but ultimately returning to quiet. Hai Xiaotang opened her mouth just as Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart pounded with anticipation. Then she said: ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through, I agree to marry you, and I won¡¯t change my mind!¡± * The concubine can only say that this book promises a sweeter ending after a bitter start. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Let Her Choose Freely_1 Chapter 335: Chapter 335 Let Her Choose Freely_1 Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment. Even though she doesn¡¯t love him, hearing her say this still moved him deeply. Regardless, at least she didn¡¯t have any regrets. Just this one point made her better than him. In the world of love, she has always been better than him. It was true in the past, and it¡¯s still true now¡­ A myriad of emotions surged in Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. Gathering courage he didn¡¯t know he possessed, he held her hand and said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I love you, and I wish you happiness even more. But the person who¡¯s brought misfortune to you, has always been me. So today, we will not get married!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, she didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying. Dongfang Yu stared at her, his voice low and solemn, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m giving up on you, I just want to give you a chance to choose freely! You don¡¯t have to choose to marry me in order to save Grandpa. You don¡¯t need to sacrifice yourself for anything, I won¡¯t force you, I respect any decision you make. So I¡¯ll give you a few days to think about it. This weekend is your 20th birthday, and I¡¯ll be waiting for you all day at the top floor of the Century Hotel. If you come, we¡¯ll start anew together! If you don¡¯t, I respect your decision¡­¡± After finishing his speech, Dongfang Yu left. Hai Xiaotang sat there alone, lost and stunned for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect Dongfang Yu to make such a decision. He didn¡¯t pursue the hatred between their two families anymore. Not only did he save her grandfather, but he also didn¡¯t force her to marry him and let her choose freely. Even if she didn¡¯t choose him, he wouldn¡¯t demand anything anymore. He¡¯s stepped back until there are no more lines to cross¡­ Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a complexity of emotions. Dongfang Yu, why must you do this? Why, when I have given up everything, you bestowed me freedom to choose¡­ ************* Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t return to school. Instead, she went to the hospital to visit her grandfather. She didn¡¯t feel like doing anything right now and just came here. However, the words Dongfang Yu had said earlier kept echoing in her mind¡­ Hai Xiaotang felt a bit self-deprecating. She thought she had seen through this mundane world, and indeed she had. Yet, in the end, could she still not resist the temptation of this reality? Dongfang Yu, you shouldn¡¯t have backed off. If you hadn¡¯t, I could have persisted on my own. But your retreat has left me in a difficult position¡­ While Hai Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t notice a woman walking towards her. The woman wore sunglasses, and she looked surprised when she saw Hai Xiaotang. However, Hai Xiaotang paid her no heed and walked straight past her. When Hai Xiaotang arrived at Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s room, she pushed the door open to see him standing by the window, dressed and up, looking a bit solemn, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang called out to him. Turning around, Hai Zhiyuan broke into a smile when he saw her, ¡°Xiaotang, how come you¡¯re here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in class?¡± Hai Xiaotang walked over to him, smiling and saying, ¡°Grandpa, I wanted to come see you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan chuckled, ¡°You can always come see Grandpa, but don¡¯t let it hold up your studies.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like going to class today.¡± Hai Xiaotang said defiantly. Hai Zhiyuan didn¡¯t blame her at all, but nodded along to her wishes, ¡°Alright, skip class today and take a good rest. You must be tired from studying. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently.¡± Hearing her grandpa¡¯s caring words warmed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not tired at all. How about you? Are you feeling better?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with concern. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Chapter 336 I Should Be With Him_1 Chapter 336: Chapter 336 I Should Be With Him_1 Hai Zhiyuan laughed, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s health is fine now, he can be discharged from the hospital today.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised when she realized that all of her grandfather¡¯s belongings had already been packed. Perfect timing, she could go home with her grandfather. Hai Zhiyuan was aware of Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu¡¯s cohabitation. Seeing Hai Xiaotang accompanied him home and planned to stay, he was puzzled, ¡°Xiaotang, what happened between you and Ayu? What¡¯s the current situation between the two of you?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hide the truth from him; she told it like it was. Hai Zhiyuan was surprised; he hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to make such concessions for Hai Xiaotang. Not only did he stop blaming him for his past mistakes, but he also didn¡¯t pressure Hai Xiaotang to be with him anymore. The old man sighed, ¡°Ayu is a good lad, it¡¯s grandpa who wronged them. And I¡¯ve caused you both so much trouble.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, she asked again, ¡°Grandpa, what exactly happened back then? Did you really set them up?¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°Yes, it was grandpa who did it.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned! She couldn¡¯t fool herself any longer into believing that her grandfather wasn¡¯t the one who did it. ¡°Why?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked sorrowfully, ¡°Grandpa, why did you do that? I don¡¯t believe that you would do such a thing. Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked at her complexly for a moment, then said in deep tones, ¡°No matter what the hidden reasons are, hurting them is still hurting them. That indeed was grandpa¡¯s sin, and now that they¡¯ve forgiven grandpa, it makes me even more uneasy!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes glittered, she too began to feel uneasy. Her grandfather indeed owed them, but she didn¡¯t want her grandfather to go to jail. Dongfang Yu had also made such extreme sacrifices for her¡­ Yet, his family opposed his actions, which could potentially cause a rift between them. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how to handle this complex relationship tangled in a web of guilt and sacrifice. It seemed like no matter what she did, it would be wrong! ¡°Grandpa, do you think I should be with Dongfang Yu?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked. Hai Zhiyuan was taken aback. Hai Xiaotang stared at a spot on the ground, murmuring, ¡°Perhaps I should put everything aside and learn to accept him, right?¡± The light in Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, he asked her, ¡°Do you love him? Do you want to be with him?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ But I do know that I should be with him.¡± Hai Zhiyuan was perplexed, ¡°You don¡¯t even know if you love him, then how do you know you should be with him? Xiaotang, are you thinking this way because of grandpa?¡± Hai Xiaotang kept shaking her head, ¡°No. I might have thought so in the past, but it¡¯s not necessary to be with him because of grandpa anymore.¡± ¡°Then why are you still saying this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that regardless of my feelings towards him right now, I should be with him!¡± Hai Xiaotang affirmed, ¡°Because that¡¯s the most genuine answer from the bottom of my heart!¡± Hai Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment. He probably understood Hai Xiaotang¡¯s feelings now. She and Dongfang Yu had been entangled for too long, their emotions could neither be cut off nor severed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Now that Dongfang Yu was being so good to her, the bond between them would be even harder to break, and they still had a chance to make amends. Unless they were separated by uncontrollable circumstances, they would always remain connected to each other. But their being together wouldn¡¯t necessarily bring happiness. Their families were enemies, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s family would never accept Hai Xiaotang. Who knows, given time, whether Dongfang Yu¡¯s feelings for her would fade. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Many People Protect Her Secretly_1 Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Many People Protect Her Secretly_1 By then, Hai Xiaotang really wouldn¡¯t have any way out. That would be her life¡­ So now is a crucial time, when Hai Xiaotang hasn¡¯t completely lost her way out, when she isn¡¯t yet in love with Dongfang Yu again, she should make a very appropriate choice. And it should be the most advantageous choice for her¡­ Hai Zhiyuan has already made up his mind, but he still asked Hai Xiaotang, ¡°So, what do you plan to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought for a moment and said: ¡°Dongfang Yu said, on my birthday, if I go to find him, it means I am willing to get back together with him. Perhaps, I should go to find him that day.¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°You should think it over carefully, you must be cautious.¡± ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. Just like that, Hai Xiaotang stayed at home. Dongfang Yu also had her books and some of her belongings sent to her. It¡¯s always like this, her things being sent back and forth, without a stable place to stay. However, in the future, she will probably have a stable place. She has decided to marry Dongfang Yu after all, this is what she had promised him long ago. Although he said she can choose freely, but he saved her grandfather, she should keep her promise and marry him. Even if it¡¯s to show gratitude or even if there¡¯s no love, it does not matter. She didn¡¯t want to complain or nitpick about anything anymore, just let things go naturally. Perhaps one day, she would fall in love with him again? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know whether that day would come, but she was not afraid of anything now. Since there was nothing to fear, there was nothing to care about. Although Hai Xiaotang was determined, she did not immediately go to find Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu did not come to find her either. Hai Xiaotang could take a few quiet days to think about how to walk her future path. Dongfang Yu probably did not appear because he was afraid to disturb her. However, Hai Xiaotang noticed that there were always a lot of people secretly protecting her lately. As soon as suspicious people approached her, the people protecting her would appear. She thought that the people who were protecting her were arranged by Dongfang Yu. She also knew that someone always wanted to kill her. But she felt really strange about who on earth wanted to kill her¡­ Soon it was Friday, and Hai Xiaotang had a day off, and her birthday was approaching. Hai Zhiyuan had already started preparing for her birthday. Hai Xiaotang knew that this would be her last birthday as a single girl. But she did not feel much, she just wanted to enjoy every minute and second living alone with her grandfather and seize the time. The next day was a Saturday, and the school was holding a sports day. Hai Xiaotang initially planned to go, but Hai Zhiyuan fell sick. Hai Xiaotang had to stay at home to take care of him. Hai Zhiyuan wasn¡¯t seriously ill, he just felt a little uncomfortable. Hai Xiaotang took care of him for a while, and then he felt much better. ¡°You can go study, I¡¯ll be fine after a little sleep.¡± the old man persuaded her. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Grandfather, you get some rest, and I¡¯ll come back to check on you later.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Hai Zhiyuan smiled and nodded. Watching Hai Xiaotang leave, his smile faded and he let out a sigh. At the same time, his cell phone rang. There was an incoming call! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan answered it with a solemn look, asking in a low voice, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Indeed someone was sent by them, but they got away.¡± the voice of a woman came from the other end. Hai Zhiyuan asked, concerned: ¡°You weren¡¯t hurt, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan said a few more things to her and then hung up the phone. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Her 20th Birthday_1 Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Her 20th Birthday_1 This phone call made his mood even more unsettled. Today, Hai Xiaotang did not go out, but someone pretended to be her and went to school. As a result, someone really did appear wanting to kill her! This is not the first time, that mysterious person keeps looking for opportunities to hurt Hai Xiaotang. Without catching this person, Xiaotang will not be safe, and he will not be at peace! A shadow passed over Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes. He had to solve this problem, or else he would not be at peace, even in death! ¡­ Hai Xiaotang was not aware of her grandpa¡¯s worries, quietly welcoming her 20th birthday. In her past life, her whole family had a dinner at a restaurant on her 20th birthday. Dongfang Yu was late due to work. After the meal, he left without giving her any gifts. She felt very disappointed at the time. Looking back now, she was too sensitive back then. What¡¯s there to be upset about not receiving a gift¡­ Truly, she had it too good and even the smallest unpleasantries were magnified. Actually, as long as one is alive and those whom they love are also alive, that¡¯s real happiness. Thinking about this, Hai Xiaotang laughed, because she¡¯s very happy now then. She is still alive and her grandpa is also still alive¡­ ¡°Miss, the food is ready, old master calls you to come down quickly,¡± Maid Zhang called her from outside the door. Hai Xiaotang replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± The servant had prepared a lavish meal early in the morning. Hai Xiaotang entered the dining room and saw the table full of food, she was very happy. ¡°Wow, these are all my favorites!¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed. The old master sat at the head of the table and cheerfully said, ¡°Your favorite lobster is here too, just flown in from Australia, very fresh!¡± In the middle of the table, there were indeed several large lobsters, taking up almost a third of the table! Hai Xiaotang happily hugged her grandpa, ¡°Grandpa, you really are the best, preparing so much lobster for me!¡± Hai Zhiyuan laughed and patted her arm, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat, you can have all of it because it was all prepared for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat down, somewhat confused, ¡°Is it just the two of us eating?¡± ¡°Yes. The others are busy and couldn¡¯t make it.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood, her Uncle and Aunt would not bother about her birthday, and she didn¡¯t wish to see them either. Hai Lan was now a rising star, very busy with filming, and naturally couldn¡¯t come. Eating with just her and grandpa was also good, having grandpa with her was enough. Hai Xiaotang immediately set upon the lobster, but she scooped out the lobster meat and gave it to her grandpa first. ¡°Grandpa, you eat first.¡± Hai Zhiyuan looked at her with admiration, ¡°Our Xiaotang has really grown up, you¡¯ve become very sensible and strong in the past half year. This makes your grandpa very happy and relieved.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Grandpa, I know I¡¯m not doing enough. In the future, I will respect you even more.¡± Hai Zhiyuan felt even more touched, ¡°Good child, you have really grown up, grandpa is very comforted¡­let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, let¡¯s eat. After we¡¯re done, I have a gift for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded happily, looking forward to grandpa¡¯s gift. But what she looked forward to even more was eating the lobster. The lobster that grandpa prepared for her was really big, one was enough to make Hai Xiaotang full. Hai Xiaotang ate with great satisfaction, every dish moved her. Seeing her eat happily, Hai Zhiyuan was also very happy. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Chapter 339 – Sending You Away_1 Chapter 339: Chapter 339 ¨C Sending You Away_1 Feeling melancholic about what was to come, he became disheartened once more. ¡°Xiaotang, come here. This is for you,¡± Hai Zhiyuan said, handing her a bank card. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°Grandpa, why are you giving me this?¡± The old man explained, ¡°You turned 20 today. You are an adult in my eyes, and it¡¯s high time you learn to live independently. This is the pocket money I¡¯ve saved up for you over the years. Use it slowly.¡± Delighted, Hai Xiaotang picked up the card and asked mischievously, ¡°Grandpa, how much pocket money is in here?¡± ¡°Not much, just five million.¡± Hai Xiaotang jumped, ¡°How much?!¡± The old man chuckled, ¡°What, is it not enough?¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily shook her head. ¡°Grandpa, why are you giving me so much money? Why would you give me so much all at once?¡± She assumed it was probably hundreds of thousands. She never expected there would be so much! But Hai Zhiyuan said, ¡°This is not much. It¡¯s the wealth I¡¯ve set aside for you to use throughout your life. It¡¯s not really much.¡± ¡°Grandpa, why are you suddenly giving this to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang handed him back the card, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t want you to leave me any wealth. In the future, I¡¯ll earn my own money. I¡¯m even planning to support you. You don¡¯t need to give me money.¡± ¡°You have to keep this. How can you manage without money when you are away from home?¡± Thinking of something, Hai Zhiyuan became somber again, ¡°In the future, I can no longer be there to care for you. You¡¯ll have to learn to take good care of yourself, understand?¡± Stunned, Hai Xiaotang had a foreboding feeling. ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? What do you mean you can¡¯t care for me? Where are you going?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going somewhere, you have to leave me.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Why?! Could it be because I¡¯m marrying Dongfang Yu¡­.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, you can¡¯t marry him!¡± The old man cut her off seriously. ¡°You two are not suitable. You won¡¯t be happy if you are together. I would never let you choose that path, ruining your happiness.¡± Hai Xiaotang was incredulous, ¡°What exactly do you mean¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan gently caressed her head, ¡°Good child, I have to send you away. It¡¯s not safe for you here. Someone wants to kill you. I can¡¯t let you face any danger. Promise me, you will never come back. Take it as my plea. You must never return. Xiaotang, leave this dangerous place, and everything here. Start your new life. You are young. You can¡¯t be ruined like this.¡± Hai Xiaotang was completely shocked. She held onto the old man¡¯s arm in alarm.¡±Grandpa, where are you sending me? I¡¯m not going anywhere. I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you must leave!¡± Hai Zhiyuan said sternly, ¡°Without my permission, you must not return. Do you hear me?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head in distress, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Grandpa, I¡¯m not going anywhere! I¡¯m not afraid of danger. I don¡¯t want to leave here!¡± Hai Zhiyuan sighed. He suddenly looked toward the door, ¡°When you leave, you must take good care of her. Don¡¯t let her come back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Rest assured, sir. We will take good care of Xiaotang.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned in surprise and saw a woman standing in the doorway. Seeing the woman¡¯s face clearly, she paused. The woman seemed familiar, as if she¡¯d seen her somewhere before. * I guess you must be thinking that the female lead will leave for several years, but don¡¯t jump to conclusions~ It may not be what you think~ Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Chapter 340 No More Light…_1 Chapter 340: Chapter 340 No More Light¡­_1 But where had she seen him? Hai Xiaotang tried hard to think, but was suddenly overcome with dizziness, her body becoming weak. She shook her head, trying to stay awake, but it was useless. How could this happen so suddenly? Hai Xiaotang saw the drink cup in front of her and instantly realized, she had been drugged! ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang anxiously leant on the table, not wanting to faint, but she couldn¡¯t fight the dizziness and suddenly passed out. But just before she completely blacked out, she heard the old man say: ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t blame grandpa, otherwise, you would never leave. Hua Xuan is your cousin. Her father and your mother are siblings, they will take good care of you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang desperately wanted to shake her head, to say that she didn¡¯t want to leave. However, she didn¡¯t have the chance to oppose. ¡­ Outside the window, a light rain had started to fall. Dongfang Yu, dressed in a silver-gray suit, languidly leaned against the sofa, watching lazily through the floor-to-ceiling windows, noble and handsome, like a prince. However, he had maintained this position for a long, long time¡­ He had been waiting here very early in the morning and now, as the night was about to descend, the person he was waiting for had not arrived. But he had plenty of time to keep waiting. It was still several hours until midnight. However, those few hours passed slowly yet quickly. The neon lights of C City were everywhere, and the pitch-black sky was so heavy it was suffocating. The slow tolling of the midnight bells resounded, sentencing Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart to death at that moment. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, it¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock,¡± the manager carefully reminded him. Dongfang Yu slowly lifted his eyes, suddenly saw his own reflection in the floor-to-ceiling windows. In the mirror-like pane, his profound features had no soft lines. His ink-black eyes were as terrifying as a black hole, devoid of any light! Maybe, there would never be any light again¡­ **************** Hai Xiaotang had left and no one knew where she had gone. Dongfang Yu had also disappeared, and no one knew where he was. But the whole of Dongfang was still operating, now overseen by his father, Dongfang Zujie. The Hai Family had always been very calm, but no one knew that Hai Zhiyuan had secretly arrested the person who had been trying to harm Hai Xiaotang. But it took a lot of time to catch this person. In Switzerland, Hai Xiaotang did not find out this good news until six months later. The people of the Hua Family initially wanted to keep it a secret forever so as to prevent her from returning to their country. Because they had promised Hai Zhiyuan to not let her return and to allow her to start a new life here, to keep her away from the resentments. However, this time, they had to tell her everything. Even in Switzerland, Hai Xiaotang was still studying architecture every day. Hua Sheng, the current head of the Hua Family, who was also her uncle, had hired a very good professor for her. For the past six months, Hai Xiaotang had been very focused on her studies and her progress was remarkable. Every day, she would sit quietly in the garden, sketching the houses she imagined. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wearing a white shirt and a black vest, Hua Sheng walked towards the garden and sat down next to her. Seeing the houses that Hai Xiaotang had drawn, he praised her with a smile, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯ve made great progress. Your mother would be pleased to know about your talents.¡± Hai Xiaotang still didn¡¯t know about the past of the Hua Family. * Concubine will have a bonus update this month. Babies with monthly tickets, remember to leave them for Concubine during that time, thank you~ Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Chapter 341: The Past of the Hua Family_1 Chapter 341: Chapter 341: The Past of the Hua Family_1 She asked several times, but they only told her that something unfortunate had happened back then, and that¡¯s why the family had scattered. Hua Sheng left C City with his father, while Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mother and grandmother stayed behind. As a result, they were separated for decades. It was not until six months ago when Hua Xuan, who was assigned to work in C City, met Hai Xiaotang, that she was found. It was also at that time that Hua Sheng found out that his mother and sister had passed away a long time ago. Not only did his sister marry Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s son, but she also had a daughter, Hai Xiaotang! But for the details of the past, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have a clue. Upon hearing her uncle mention her mother again, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Uncle, are you still not willing to tell me about the Hua Family¡¯s past?¡± She thought he might still remain silent, but to her surprise, he said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but it¡¯s complicated and I¡¯m not sure how to begin. But since you want to know, I¡¯ll try to simplify it for you¡­¡± Then Hua Sheng narrated the events to her. As it turned out, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandfather, Hua Dongliang, was the top officer in C City¡¯s military, also Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s direct superior. Hai Zhiyuan had been following Hua Dongliang since he enlisted. It¡¯s safe to say that they shared a good relationship and Hai Zhiyuan was always very loyal to Hua Dongliang. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandmother was a child bride to Hua Dongliang, but he did not have feelings for her. Hua Dongliang later fell in love with another woman and insisted on keeping her by his side. Heartbroken, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandmother left secretly with her young daughter. She couldn¡¯t take her son with her, so she could only leave with her daughter. After they left, Hua Dongliang sent people to search for sometime but failed to locate them, and eventually, he gave up. As for why Hua Dongliang¡¯s family left C City, it was related to a major case 30 years ago. Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother had exploited Hua Dongliang¡¯s reputation to conduct numerous illegal transactions in secret. He even stole Hua Dongliang¡¯s classified documents and sold them to other countries. When the state secrets were leaked, the higher-ups asked Hua Dongliang to produce an explanation quickly. Otherwise, they would try him in a military court. Hua Dongliang had no idea how the secrets were leaked, so he didn¡¯t know where to start. During that time, the Dongfang Family was cooperating with Hua Dongliang¡¯s army to set up a military research base. And the establishment of the research base was related to the classified documents. Of course, Hua Dongliang began to suspect the Dongfang Family. Making matters worse, Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother intentionally framed the Dongfang Family, further deepening the suspicions against them! In order to solve the case, without solid evidence, Hua Dongliang immediately ordered for the detention of the entire Dongfang Family. The person dispatched to execute the order was none other than Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grandfather, Hai Zhiyuan. However, the interrogator was not Hai Zhiyuan, but Hua Dongliang himself! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In a rush to solve the case, and wielding a firm belief that it was the Dongfang Family who leaked the secrets, he resorted to torture to force them into confession! Unexpectedly, not only did they refuse to confess, but some even died. Hai Zhiyuan, realizing their willingness to die than admit guilt, suspected that something was amiss. As he had been with Hua Dongliang for a long time and had seen many things clearly, he had long suspected that the woman by Hua Dongliang¡¯s side was the problem. He suspected that it was this woman who stole the confidential documents. Then, upon secret investigation, he discovered that this woman had secret dealings with Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother! Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Chapter 342 Grandfather is Innocent_1 Chapter 342: Chapter 342 Grandfather is Innocent_1 Following the trail of clues, they discovered that the real traitor was Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother! The woman by Hua Dongliang¡¯s side had been secretly involved with him. She was the one who leaked confidential information to Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother! The two of them had been colluding, using Hua Dongliang and reaping considerable personal gain. Hua Dongliang was shocked and deeply hurt when he heard the news. He had never expected to be betrayed by the two people he trusted the most. In a fit of anger, Hua Dongliang led his men to arrest his sworn brother, who fought back desperately, knowing his treachery has been exposed. In the intense shootout that followed, Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother was killed, along with his sons, and the woman as well. Hua Dongliang was also wounded. But before his sworn brother died, he cursed with his dying breath, swearing that his descendants would revenge themselves on the Hua Family and kill every single one of them. Indeed, his youngest son had been spirited away before the incident and his whereabouts remained unknown. Due to his injuries, and the heavy blow he received; Hua Dongliang, unable to bear the humiliation of dereliction of duty, took off his military uniform and moved to Switzerland with his son. Deciding to live far away from C City was to avoid retaliation. Of course, for the first few years, he would ask people to help look for his wife and daughter, but they were never found. Later, after his death, Hua Sheng, struggling in Switzerland, had no time to search for his mother and sister, and so the years slipped by. What Hua Sheng didn¡¯t expect was, Hai Zhiyuan had been helping to find Hua Dongliang¡¯s wife and daughter all these years. After finding them, he lost contact with Hua family and couldn¡¯t inform them. Thankfully, since Hai Zhiyuan remained ever grateful for Hua Dongliang¡¯s kindness, after finding his wife and daughter, he took care of them. After the death of Hua Dongliang¡¯s wife, he didn¡¯t shun her daughter and even agreed that she could marry his youngest son. Tragically, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mother had been frequently ill since her childhood, and had died in childbirth when giving birth to Hai Xiaotang. When Hua Sheng thought of this, he felt a deep sense of regret and remorse. ¡°I should have kept in touch with your grandfather, then I wouldn¡¯t have missed your mother and my sister all my life. However, fortunately, Hua Xuan met you, recognized your resemblance to your mother, otherwise, I would have missed you too for the entire lifetime!¡± Hua Sheng voiced painfully. Hai Xiaotang seemed not to hear his words, still immersed in the shock he had delivered. She asked incredulously, ¡°Uncle, are you saying that the person who wronged the Dongfang Family wasn¡¯t my grandfather?!¡± Hua Sheng nodded: ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t Uncle Hai. He¡¯s too good a person, so much that he was willing to shoulder such blame for my father. The debt of gratitude our Hua family owes him can never be fully repaid in a lifetime.¡± At this, Hai Xiaotang felt a surge of emotions ¨C both excitement and sorrow! She always knew that her grandfather was innocent ¨C such a good man could never harm others. But the one who wronged the Dongfang Family turned out to be her maternal grandfather¡­ Well, in this life, she will forever be the enemy of the Dongfang Family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it¡¯s enough as long as her grandfather is absolved! After all, Hai Xiaotang still felt very happy. Then, she thought of something else, ¡°Uncle, do you mean the continuous attempts on my life were made by that man¡¯s descendants?¡± Having said this, Hua Sheng remembered the reason why he came to find Hai Xiaotang. He nodded solemnly: ¡°Yes, indeed. It was that man¡¯s youngest son who has come back to seek revenge. He knew about your existence, thus, wanted to kill you. But don¡¯t worry, he was caught 2 months ago and committed suicide out of guilt!¡± Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Returning Home_1 Chapter 343: Chapter 343 Returning Home_1 Hai Xiaotang exclaimed in surprise, ¡°He was caught a long time ago?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why are you only telling me now?!¡± Hai Xiaotang stood up hastily, ¡°You should have told me earlier. I have to go back now!¡± The reason she hadn¡¯t returned was because her grandfather didn¡¯t want her to. Now that the crisis was over, she could return! At this moment, Hai Xiaotang was desperate to return; she missed her grandfather greatly. Hua Sheng stood up and grabbed her, saying reluctantly, ¡°Xiaotang, apart from telling you this, there is also another important matter to discuss.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked puzzled. Then she heard him deliver news that shocked and upset her. ¡°A few days ago, your grandfather suddenly disappeared. Up till now, we have not found him.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was completely stunned. **************** Hai Zhiyuan was gone. The people of the Hai Family searched everywhere for him but all in vain. Hua Sheng didn¡¯t want to hide this from Hai Xiaotang, so he had no choice but to tell her honestly. Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang was naturally eager to return home. She had to go back at once, she couldn¡¯t wait even a minute longer! However, the earliest flight would take quite a while to depart. Fortunately, a friend of Hua Sheng was returning home via private jet, so he arranged for Hai Xiaotang to accompany him. Hai Xiaotang had thought his friend would at least be a middle-aged man, but he turned out to be a very young man. His name was Bai Jinyu, who had some French lineage, with deep-set features, and was a very gentlemanly man. On the plane, he took care of Hai Xiaotang. However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have the mental energy to engage with him, constantly worried about her grandfather and fearing any mishaps. Bai Jinyu completely understood her feelings, so he didn¡¯t bother her much. Finally, after a lengthy journey, the plane arrived in C City! Hai Xiaotang stepped out of the cabin, looking at the sky over C City, she suddenly felt an urge to cry. She missed this place so much. No matter how much pain and bad memories this place brought her, it was her hometown and she loved it dearly. Moreover, it had also brought her much joy and warmth. And the person who gave her the greatest warmth in this life was her grandfather. But he was gone¡­ On her way home, SH Xiaotang felt uneasy. The closer she got to home, the more troubled she became. She was really scared that upon her arrival, she would receive any bad news about her grandfather. But no matter how scared she was, she had to return¡­ A number of luxury cars slowly pulled up at the front door of the Hai family mansion. Hai Xiaotang got out of the car and thanked Bai Jinyu inside the car, ¡°Mr. Bai, thank you for bringing me back. I really appreciate it.¡± Bai Jinyu gave a light smile, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve known your uncle for many years and we have a good relationship. He asked me to take care of you, so I naturally did my best.¡± Hai Xiaotang also gave a small smile, ¡°Thank you, anyway.¡± ¡°Miss Hai, you really are too polite. Now that you are home, I guess my task is accomplished. I will however stay in C City for a while. If you need any help, feel free to reach out.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Bai Jinyu smiled, then rolled up the car window and order the driver to leave. Only when they were far away did Hai Xiaotang shift her gaze to look through the grand entrance of the Hai family residence. * The Empress is going to change the book title, babies who haven¡¯t bookmarked this book should bookmark it now, or you might lose it~ The Empress really doesn¡¯t want to change the book title, but I can¡¯t use the three words little darling wife consecutively, I have to use another darling wife~ Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Recalling Her Exclusive_1 Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Recalling Her Exclusive_1 Oddly enough, she felt an air of melancholy surrounding her home. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze flickered, then she rang the doorbell. The door quickly swung open. The housemaid, Zhang Ma, lit up in surprise and delight at seeing Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing her, Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden pang of distress. Fighting back tears, she nodded, ¡°Yes Zhang Ma, I¡¯ve returned!¡± Zhang Ma, tears welling up in her eyes too, said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s so good to have you back. But the old master¡­ he¡­¡± ¡°Zhang Ma, I came back because I heard Grandpa disappeared! Why would he suddenly vanish? What happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked anxiously. ¡°We¡¯re not sure. All I know is that the day after young Master Dongfang came to see him, the old master drove away and never returned!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked shocked, ¡°You mean, Dongfang Yu visited him and then he disappeared?¡± Zhang Ma nodded, ¡°Yes. But there was a photo left in the old master¡¯s study room that none of us can understand.¡± ¡°What photo?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go to the study room, Miss.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately went to her grandfather¡¯s study and found a photo on his desk. Picking it up in confusion, she was shocked to find she couldn¡¯t make out anything in the photo. It was darker than night, as if it had been taken in a very dark place. There was a faint outline of a person in the photo, but she couldn¡¯t tell who it was. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°Why would he leave this kind of photo behind?¡± Zhang Ma shook her head: ¡°We don¡¯t know. No one knows what this photo represents.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked again: ¡°Do you know what Dongfang Yu came to see Grandpa about?¡± Zhang Ma shook her head again: ¡°We don¡¯t know. The old master had asked young Master Dongfang about it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The police have also investigated, but they haven¡¯t found anything.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a sudden twinge of fear. She worried that Dongfang Yu still believed her grandfather had wronged their family, forcing her grandfather to disappear to conceal the truth. This cannot continue. She needs to clear thing up; she can¡¯t let her grandfather carry these false charges. Hai Xiaotang immediately took out her phone and dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number. Initially, she felt nervous and didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation, but his mobile phone was turned off. She tried dialing his other number. The number that was supposedly dedicated solely to her. However, the call didn¡¯t go through¡­ Dongfang Yu had once said that this number was reserved for her, and she could reach him at any time. But now, the fact that she couldn¡¯t get through meant that he had taken back his promise. Perhaps, after she chose not to meet him that day, he had given up on her and decided to forget her. Hai Xiaotang had anticipated this possibility long ago, so she was not too affected. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She felt a slight sense of confusion, though it didn¡¯t linger. She didn¡¯t regret how their relationship had ended. After being sent away by her grandfather, she knew it was time for them to part ways. She assumed they would never cross paths again for the rest of their lives. She had determined never to appear in front of him of her own accord again. But the unpredictable nature of the world left her with no choice but to seek him out now¡­ Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Chapter 345: As if He Doesn’t Know Her_1 Chapter 345: Chapter 345: As if He Doesn¡¯t Know Her_1 Hai Xiaotang just got home and without stopping to rest, she rushed to Dongfang Yu¡¯s company to find him. But, without an appointment, the receptionist wouldn¡¯t let her in and wouldn¡¯t help her get in touch with Dongfang Yu. What¡¯s more, the receptionist had been replaced and didn¡¯t recognize her, making it even harder for her to get through. Hai Xiaotang had to wait for him at the company¡¯s entrance, as he was due to finish work soon anyway. At the same time, she didn¡¯t give up trying to contact him by phone. Unfortunately, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone was constantly turned off and she couldn¡¯t reach him. Hai Xiaotang began to suspect that he might have changed his number. With someone as important as him, his phone should never be off. Its constant state of being turned off today could only mean he intended to abandon his old number. Hai Xiaotang wanted to contact Ji Chuan, but she hadn¡¯t saved his number. Thus, she could only wait here in order to see him in person¡­ Hai Xiaotang waited for 2 hours, and it was already the end of the workday. She continually gazed in the direction of the parking garage, waiting for Dongfang Yu¡¯s car to come out. After what felt like a long time and after most people had left, the luxurious Porsche belonging to Dongfang Yu slowly drove out. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately tried to catch up and stop him. The man in the car seemed not to see her and drove straight past her without any hesitation. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback before running after him again, ¡°Dongfang Yu, wait a minute, stop the car!¡± The emotionless man saw her through the rearview mirror. However, he had no reaction and drove away quickly as if he didn¡¯t recognize her. Chasing for a distance, Hai Xiaotang could only watch his car disappear from her sight. Standing still, she felt somewhat helpless. Dongfang Yu surely saw her, he just didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her. She didn¡¯t want to trouble him either, but she yearned to know what he said to her grandfather. She needed to explain the truth to him¡­ Unfazed, Hai Xiaotang drove to Dongfang Yu¡¯s villa to find him. But Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t there. The servants said he seldom lived there and hadn¡¯t been back for a long time. If Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t living here, he must have gone back to Dongfang Mansion at Shallow Bay. Hai Xiaotang went to find him there, but the outcome was the same. Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t there either. Even his parents were out and no one knew when they would return. Hai Xiaotang was completely perplexed. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer her calls, and he was absent from both his houses. She had no idea where to find him now. Only now did she realize that she didn¡¯t understand Dongfang Yu¡¯s world at all. She had no idea about his favorite places, how many houses he had, or who his friends were¡­ Wait, she could find Chai Xiyang! He surely could contact Dongfang Yu. Although Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have Chai Xiyang¡¯s contact info, Qiao Ning did. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only During the past six months, Hai Xiaotang had been in touch with Qiao Ning now and then. Qiao Ning knew she had gone to Switzerland but didn¡¯t expect her to come back suddenly. Receiving her call, Qiao Ning was thrilled, ¡°Xiaotang, when did you get back?¡± ¡°I just got back today. Qiao Ning, I need to see Dongfang Yu but I can¡¯t reach him. Can you give me Chai Xiyang¡¯s number? I want to ask him.¡± Hai Xiaotang got straight to the point without wasting time. Like her, Qiao Ning asked no more, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to you immediately.¡± ¡°Thank you, Qiao Ning. I have some things to deal with recently. I¡¯ll meet you when I get some time.¡± Hai Xiaotang apologized. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Deliberately Avoiding Her_1 Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Deliberately Avoiding Her_1 But she didn¡¯t explain much since she didn¡¯t even know how to explain everything yet. Fortunately, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t ask any questions, being good at reading situations. Once Hai Xiaotang got the number, she immediately called Chai Xiyang. At that moment, Chai Xiyang was attending a banquet. Receiving the phone call from Hai Xiaotang, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°What can I do for you, Miss Hai?¡± Even after Hai Xiaotang¡¯s divorce from Dongfang Yu, Chai Xiyang still used to call her sister-in-law. Now he addresses her straight as Miss Hai, which implies, he doesn¡¯t want to see her anymore. Xiyang¡¯s attitude mirrors Dongfang Yu¡¯s. Because the respect Chai Xiyang shows to her is due to Dongfang Yu¡¯s standing. His direct way of addressing her now reveals that Chai Xiyang fully understands Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t value her anymore. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care about their attitudes, she said to him directly: ¡°Mr. Chai, I just need you to relay a message to Dongfang Yu. I have something important to discuss with him. Also, there¡¯s another side to the truth of what happened in the past. If he wants to know, let him contact me. Could you please pass on this message for me? Thanks.¡± After finishing speaking, Hai Xiaotang just hung up the phone. Chai Xiyang casually put the phone away as if he had just received the most ordinary phone call in the world. Drinking red wine next to him was Dongfang Yu, his face cold, ¡°What did she say?¡± Only then did Chai Xiyang smirk, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be interested.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, took another sip of his wine, but it was pretty clear he was waiting for his reply. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t keep him in suspense, he just said directly: ¡°She wants me to tell you she needs to speak with you. She said there¡¯s more to the truth of the past. If you want to know, you should go find her.¡± Hearing this, Dongfang Yu showed no reaction. Regarding the past, no matter what the truth, he was not interested anymore¡­ Yes, he didn¡¯t care about whatever Hai Xiaotang was saying! Dongfang Yu drained his glass of wine in just one sip, and got up to leave. He wasn¡¯t interested in this banquet anymore¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang knew that Chai Xiyang would pass on her message. She waited at home for Dongfang Yu to contact her. However, he didn¡¯t make any contact¡­ Hai Xiaotang had waited all night for a call, but no news came. She thought Dongfang Yu would come to find her if he knew there was another side to the truth. Shockingly, he didn¡¯t! He isn¡¯t the least bit curious about what the real truth is? Or has he already found out? Could it be that my grandfather had told him everything? If that¡¯s the case, why did he disappear? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t sleep a wink throughout the night, tossing and turning with all these concerns in her mind. The next day, she tried to find Dongfang Yu again,but he was nowhere to be found. It seemed like Dongfang Yu was deliberately avoiding her, he didn¡¯t even go to the office. If she can¡¯t wintercept him, there was no way she could find him. She knew he was completely reluctant to meet her. However, the reason she wanted to find him was to know why her grandfather disappeared¡­ Of course, Hai Xiaotang also tried to find Hai Rong, hoping to get some information from him, but he knew nothing. He said that the old man¡¯s disappearance was completely unexpected. They only realized he was missing a day after he was last seen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The police had searched everywhere, but found no traces. There was absolutely no clue, as it were, the old man just seemed to have evaporated from the earth. So the only person who might know where he is, was Dongfang Yu. Because it was after meeting with Dongfang Yu that he ran away from home. Hai Xiaotang felt very distressed. She was seriously worried about her grandfather and had a terrible feeling that his disappearance might have something to do with Dongfang Yu¡­ Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Shouldn’t We Never Meet Again_1 Chapter 347: Chapter 347: Shouldn¡¯t We Never Meet Again_1 Therefore, she had to figure out the truth as soon as possible, find her grandfather, and set her mind at ease. Left with no choice, Hai Xiaotang decided to seek information from J Bureau. They told her, ¡°We have questioned Dongfang Yu. He didn¡¯t confess anything, only stating that he and your grandfather merely had a casual catch-up, and didn¡¯t discuss anything specific. We have no evidence that your grandfather¡¯s disappearance has any connection to him, so we can¡¯t take any action against him.¡± As expected, coming here still failed to provide any useful information. Before Hai Xiaotang left, they told her, ¡°Miss Hai, if you find anything, please contact us as soon as possible. Your grandfather has been missing for a week, and we can¡¯t find him anywhere. We¡¯re very worried that he may have been harmed.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned pale, suddenly filled with fear! Indeed, this was her biggest concern¡­ Her grandfather wouldn¡¯t just disappear without reason, didn¡¯t he care that they would worry about him? But they couldn¡¯t find him anywhere and he didn¡¯t show up, which suggested that he couldn¡¯t¡­ Why couldn¡¯t he appear? Hai Xiaotang dared not to think further. Now, she had no choice but to seek answers from Dongfang Yu. He was the only one she could go to¡­ But Dongfang Yu was not in the office, and she couldn¡¯t contact him. Where else could she find him? Before, he never let her intervene in his world. Apart from waiting for him at home every day, she knew little about his personal life. If only she knew a place he frequently visited¡­ Frustrated, Hai Xiaotang was driving around the city, planning to try her luck at the Dongfang Mansion. Fortunately, she spotted Dongfang Yu¡¯s car on the way! Overjoyed, Hai Xiaotang hastily approached him, looking at him anxiously. Dongfang Yu also noticed her. However, he just glanced at her briefly before shifting his gaze away. Hai Xiaotang tried to intercept him, unfortunately, her car wasn¡¯t as high-performing as Dongfang Yu¡¯s. He sped up, widening the gap between them. Hai Xiaotang floored the accelerator. Just as she was catching up, he sped up even more¡­ Thus, the two started a game of cat and mouse, chasing each other for a considerable distance. Hai Xiaotang was running out of patience! She no longer showed any restraint, and directly rammed into the back of his car! ¡°Bang¨C¡± The two cars collided, finally bringing Dongfang Yu¡¯s car to a halt. Hai Xiaotang just intended to give him a slight bump, but the impact was greater than she expected, deforming her car¡¯s frontend. She herself felt dazed and a little terrified from the collision¡­ From the car in front, Dongfang Yu immediately opened the door, and strode towards her! He seemed quite furious¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s car door was yanked open by him, then he roughly pulled her out of the car. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arm was hurt from his grip, she instinctively struggled, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked her with a darkened face, his gaze sharply piercing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang met his gaze fearlessly and calmly replied, ¡°Nothing much. I just need to ask you something.¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, a sarcastic smile tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Why would you have anything to ask me? Shouldn¡¯t it be that we never see each other again?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. She knew that her absence back then left room for his resentment. But she wasn¡¯t here to squabble over these issues. ¡°I just want to know what you said to my grandfather and why he left home after you saw him?¡± Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Chapter 348: I Don’t Want to Talk to You_1 Chapter 348: Chapter 348: I Don¡¯t Want to Talk to You_1 Dongfang Yu laughed coldly, ¡°So, you suspect I did something to him?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked indifferent, ¡°All possibilities exist. But until everything is clear, I won¡¯t jump to conclusions!¡± ¡°Fine, hear this, I have nothing to do with it!¡± After saying this, Dongfang Yu tried to leave. Hai Xiaotang quickly stepped forward to stop him, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you said to him.¡± Dongfang Yu looked down at her from above, his gaze very dark, his face expressionless. Hai Xiaotang saw indifference in his eyes. He was very cold to her now. But that¡¯s okay, she didn¡¯t care how he treated her. Hai Xiaotang looked into his eyes with hers, clear and sharp, and asked again clearly: ¡°Dongfang Yu, what exactly did you say to my grandfather? I just want to know that.¡± Dongfang Yu sneered with a smirk on his lips: ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I just said?!¡± Hai Xiaotang paused for a moment, then remembered what he had said, ¡°You said it has nothing to do with you¡­.¡± ¡°Right, so don¡¯t bother me about it!¡± He then tried to walk away, bypassing her. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but stop him again: ¡°But, I just want to know what you said to my grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly interrupted her, leaving Hai Xiaotang stunned. The tall man said coldly: ¡°I¡¯ve decided to respect your decision, so please stop bothering me. And I, too, will keep my promise, and we will part ways from now on.¡± By the time Hai Xiaotang had regained her composure, Dongfang Yu was already back in his car. She ran to catch up to him, yanking the car door open and shouting at him: ¡°Dongfang Yu, I hope what happened to my grandfather really has nothing to do with you. Now I want to formally tell you, my grandfather didn¡¯t frame you that year, he didn¡¯t do it, he was just taking the fall for someone else! So please, stop suspecting him. And as for bothering you, it¡¯s the last thing I ever want to do!¡± After saying this, she turned to leave. But only after a few steps, someone seized her wrist, and she was pulled back¡ª Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t surprised to see Dongfang Yu following. Then she heard him say coldly: ¡°You wrecked my car, remember to settle it with the traffic police tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She thought he was here to ask her who the real culprit was. But it seems like he didn¡¯t care¡­.. Did Grandfather explain to them everything? The only possibility Hai Xiaotang could think of, was this. Dongfang Yu drove away, and Hai Xiaotang, feeling frustrated, rubbed her face and also drove off. What frustrated her, was that she got no useful information from Dongfang Yu. If even he didn¡¯t know why Grandfather had disappeared, then no one else would know either¡­. Before meeting him, she had held onto a glimmer of hope. Now, only disappointment was left. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang returned home with disappointment. Maid Zhang saw that her car was wrecked and was shocked: ¡°Miss, did you have a car accident? Are you hurt?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°What happened? Why did the accident happen?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied irrelevantly, ¡°Maid Zhang, I saw Dongfang Yu. But he said it has nothing to do with him, he also didn¡¯t tell me what he said to my grandfather.¡± Maid Zhang hesitated to ask: ¡°Miss, do you believe him?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°He probably didn¡¯t lie, because he obviously knows that Grandfather didn¡¯t do it that year. Given that, he has no reason to hurt Grandfather.¡± Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Lost a Million_1 Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Lost a Million_1 Mother Zhang gasped, ¡°Are you saying, the old master never wronged them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. ¡°What exactly is going on? If it wasn¡¯t the old master, then why did he confess?¡± ¡°Mother Zhang, I can¡¯t explain this to you for the time being, I¡¯ll talk about it when I get a chance. All I can say is that grandfather is a good man, he is innocent.¡± Mother Zhang sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve always believed the old master to be a good man. He must have admitted it to save you at the beginning. But Dongfang Yu insisted on uncovering the truth and pressuring you all, not believing in the old master¡­ Miss, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not with him, if it weren¡¯t for him, there wouldn¡¯t be so many issues now¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was suddenly feeling a bit complicated. The reason why grandfather didn¡¯t want her to be with Dongfang Yu was because they couldn¡¯t be completely honest and trust each other, right? Of course, everything that happened over 30 years ago also determined they could not be together. So it¡¯s better they¡¯re not together, just like Dongfang Yu said, they should each go their own way, that would be best, for everyone. ¡­ She couldn¡¯t get any information from Dongfang Yu anymore. Hai Xiaotang could only find her grandfather by herself. At night, she rummaged around the old man¡¯s study, trying to find some clues. But other than that mysterious photo, there were no clues¡­ Sitting at the desk, Hai Xiaotang was pondering when her phone suddenly rang. The call was from Hua Sheng! Hai Xiaotang quickly answered, ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± ¡°Chrysanthemum, any news about your grandfather?¡± Hua Sheng asked her. Hai Xiaotang said dejectedly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No news at all?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing her sorrow, Hua Sheng comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandfather will definitely be found and he¡¯ll be fine. If you need any help, just tell uncle, even though I¡¯m not in C City, I can ask someone to help you.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, uncle.¡± Hua Sheng laughed, ¡°We¡¯re family, no need to be so polite¡­.¡± After a few more words with Hua Sheng, Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone. She picked up the mysterious photo again to examine it closely but still couldn¡¯t make out anything. If she could just know who the person in the photo is, there might be a clue¡­ But she couldn¡¯t tell anything right now. Hai Xiaotang rubbed her temples and decided to rest. Tomorrow, she would have to go to the traffic police team to close the case. *************** The next day, after breakfast, Hai Xiaotang received a call from the traffic police, asking her to come and close the case. Her car was also damaged, so she had to take a taxi to the traffic police station. Dongfang Yu had already sent his car over yesterday. The traffic police determined from the dashcam that Hai Xiaotang was entirely at fault for the accident. In other words, she had to compensate Dongfang Yu for all the repair costs. In total, one million! Hearing this amount, Hai Xiaotang immediately regretted it. Impulse is really the devil, look, she just lost a million in an instant! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The lesson also told her that she could crash anyone¡¯s car, just not Dongfang Yu¡¯s because she could not afford to! Nonetheless, Hai Xiaotang readily agreed to pay all the repair costs. However, to close the case, both parties involved must be present. Since Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t come, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t close the case. The traffic police said they had notified him, but he still hadn¡¯t shown up. After waiting for two hours, Hai Xiaotang directly asked the traffic police for Dongfang Yu¡¯s number and dialed him. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Chapter 350 He Wants Her to Be With Him_1 Chapter 350: Chapter 350 He Wants Her to Be With Him_1 The phone rang a few times before being answered. Dongfang Yu knew it was her calling, and he asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming to settle the case? When are you coming?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy right now, wait a bit.¡± ¡°How lon¡­¡± she didn¡¯t get to finish. Buzz, buzz¡ª Dongfang Yu had hung up before Hai Xiaotang finished speaking. Hai Xiaotang was speechless and could only continue to wait. But after another half hour of waiting, Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t shown up. Hai Xiaotang had been tempted to leave, but she didn¡¯t want to owe him anything, so she chose to keep waiting. Finally, just before noon, Dongfang Yu arrived, late as usual. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang had been waiting for him all morning. Upon seeing him, Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that other people¡¯s time is also precious? Next time, no, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Of course, Dongfang Yu understood what she meant, she was upset that he came too late. He glanced at her and replied dismissively, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t realize that other people¡¯s time is equally precious!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, instantly grasping his meaning. Was he blaming her for not showing up that day and making him wait an entire day? Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Who said I had to be there? You didn¡¯t tell me I had to go!¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t referring to that.¡± Then what was it? Aside from that time, when had she ever made him wait? Hai Xiaotang was bewildered, but if he wouldn¡¯t tell her, she wasn¡¯t going to ask. And so, the two people, who couldn¡¯t stand each other, went to settle the case. Unexpectedly, at that moment, her phone rang. At the same time, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone also started to ring. They each answered their phones. Hearing the voices on the other end, they turned to look at each other! Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise, ¡°You received the message too?¡± Although she didn¡¯t say what the news was, Dongfang Yu knew what she was referring to. He simply said, ¡°I¡¯m going to check it out now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Hai Xiaotang instinctively said. Dongfang Yu replied tersely, ¡°Then hurry up!¡± With that, he strode off, got into his car, and drove away. Hai Xiaotang was left standing there, stunned, before she finally realized he meant for her to come with him. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have a car and didn¡¯t know the way. This wasn¡¯t the time to be picky. She hesitated for a moment, then opened his car door and got in. Dongfang Yu immediately started the car and headed towards L County in C City. They were going there because both of them had received a call from the police station, saying that Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s car had been found in that area. Finally, there was some news about grandfather. But the police only found the car, not the man. Hai Xiaotang nervously gripped the seat belt, terrified something might have happened to her grandfather. She had seen plenty of mystery films. On TV, when someone disappeared, it usually meant they had been victimized. The police would first find their clothing or their car, and then they would find the body nearby¡­ Hai Xiaotang was really scared the same would happen to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps sensing her unease, Dongfang Yu suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Regarding the truth from 30 years ago, your grandfather already told me. I know it wasn¡¯t him!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, he knew after all. But why bring it up now? Focusing on the road ahead, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°So I¡¯m sorry about the past! To make it up, I¡¯ll help find your grandfather.¡± So that was why he needed to go check out the scene as well. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Specifically Bought for Her _1 Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Specifically Bought for Her _1 Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, testing the waters, ¡°Did you really not say anything when you went looking for Grandpa that day?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Dongfang Yu answered quite crisply. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask anymore. Since he said there was nothing, then there must really be nothing. Perhaps, Grandpa was kidnapped. The culprit is probably Hua Dongliang¡¯s sworn brother, that Huo Jun descendent. As Grandpa had apprehended Huo Jun¡¯s youngest son, he might have other descendants, hence they could have sought revenge on Grandpa. Hai Xiaotang shared her thought, to which Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°We have considered this possibility and can¡¯t rule it out.¡± Hai Xiaotang became more anxious, ¡°If indeed they did it, they definitely won¡¯t treat Grandpa well!¡± ¡°However, it evidently seems like the old man deliberately ran away from home.¡± Dongfang Yu added, ¡°So, he might not necessarily be in danger.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, ¡°The surveillance shows his car leaving town all by itself. He was the one who left the city, no one kidnapped him or took him away, thus I conclude that he deliberately ran away from home.¡± Relieved by his explanation, Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat comforted. ¡°But why would Grandpa want to leave?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head, indicating he didn¡¯t know. Indeed, how would he know? If he did, Grandpa might have already been found. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t mind why Grandpa ran away from home, she only hoped he was okay. The journey to L County would take about 2 hours by car. Hai Xiaotang and her company made haste, arriving in the shortest possible time. Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s car was found atop a deserted hill. When Hai Xiaotang arrived at the scene, she saw a lot of police officers searching the surrounding area. The police from C City had already rushed over. Dongfang Yu took Hai Xiaotang to inquire about the situation. The police said there were no signs of struggle in the car, and no traces of Hai Zhiyuan found in the vicinity, hence they couldn¡¯t determine his current circumstances. Any hope lies in not finding the person. The tension that Hai Xiaotang had been feeling eased somewhat. However, the police were diligent in their investigation, still continuing the search around the area. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu waited in the car without leaving. ¡­ As darkness gradually fell, the police found nothing and decided to retreat. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to return and wait for news. After a day of exhaustion, Hai Xiaotang was very tired. She leant against the back of the seat expressionlessly, physically and mentally drained, yet she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu stopped the car on the street, got out, and went into a supermarket. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but shortly after, she saw him come back with a bag of food. Back in the car, Dongfang Yu handed the bag to her, saying nonchalantly, ¡°Eat this on the way back.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly startled, and looked down at the stuff he bought. Two bottles of water, a few packs of bread, and some cookies. Only then did Hai Xiaotang remember that they hadn¡¯t eaten all day, but she didn¡¯t even feel hungry! However, Hai Xiaotang decided to eat some anyway. She took out a pack of bread and a bottle of water, handed the rest to him, ¡°Thank you, you should eat too.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t look at her, just started the car to leave, ¡°I don¡¯t eat these.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± ¡°Not hungry!¡± He bought it even though he¡¯s not hungry¡­ Did he specifically buy it for her? Hai Xiaotang realized she couldn¡¯t understand Dongfang Yu anymore, didn¡¯t he wish to never see her again? Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Even if I Die in Pain, It’s None of Your Business_1 Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Even if I Die in Pain, It¡¯s None of Your Business_1 Why is he showing caring towards her now? For what purpose? But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to overthink it. Since Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to eat, she started to eat herself. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t eat much. After eating a bit and drinking some water, she started feeling sleepy. Leaning against the back of her chair, Hai Xiaotang drowsily drifted off to sleep. She had no idea how long she had been asleep when she felt the car seemed to have stopped. Opening her groggy eyes, Hai Xiaotang turned her head and was startled to see Dongfang Yu with his head bowed down on the steering wheel. She couldn¡¯t see his face, and had no idea if he had fallen asleep or what¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu?¡± Hai Xiaotang tried calling his name, but he didn¡¯t react at all. Hai Xiaotang felt anxious and reached out to nudge him, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Finally, the man lying down moved slightly. As he lifted his head, Hai Xiaotang immediately noticed his pale face. His expression seemed to show extreme pain, but he was forcing himself to endure it. Hai Xiaotang urgently asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡± Dongfang Yu answered irrelevantly, his voice weak, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for half an hour before we continue on the road!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Just when Hai Xiaotang finished asking, she noticed his hand clutching at his stomach. Startled, she asked, ¡°Do you have a stomach ache?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t respond, but it was quite apparent that he had tacitly admitted it. Hai Xiaotang was genuinely surprised, ¡°You don¡¯t have a stomach disease, so why the stomach ache?¡± And it seemed to be quite severe. ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine? Do you have any?¡± She asked again. Dongfang Yu replied indifferently, ¡°No!¡± Right, of course, he doesn¡¯t have any. If he did, he would have taken some already. Hai Xiaotang looked around, considering buying him some stomach medicine. But they were on a highway, with not even a hint of a pharmacy in sight. Hai Xiaotang then saw some food in the car. She took out a bag of bread and a bottle of water, opened them, and handed them over to him, ¡°Eat something quickly, you¡¯ll feel a little better after eating!¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t reach out to take it, as if he didn¡¯t even have the strength to move due to the pain. Hai Xiaotang was really taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected his stomach condition to be so serious. She tore a piece of bread and brought it to his mouth, ¡°Open up¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu slightly avoided her, indicating that he didn¡¯t want to eat. Hai Xiaotang tried to feed him a few more times, but he still refused. For some reason, Hai Xiaotang was getting irritated, ¡°Dongfang Yu, can you please cooperate? You¡¯re in such pain, and there¡¯s no medicine to take. So, won¡¯t you eat something at the very least? Knowing that you have stomach issues, you should have eaten something earlier!¡± Dongfang Yu slowly lifted his eyes, and gave her a chilling stare. Hai Xiaotang glared back, ¡°Am I wrong? If you¡¯re sick, you should take care of yourself! Is this the time to be stubborn? If I¡¯m telling you to eat, then eat. If you don¡¯t then you¡¯ll endure pain and die!¡± ¡°Even if I die in pain, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly retorted through gritted teeth. Hai Xiaotang was stunned¡­ Dongfang Yu was plainly in discomfort, leaning back in the seat, his forehead was covered with sweat, but his words were still infuriating. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t interfere in my affairs. I don¡¯t need your concern!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded, staring at him. She wanted to say something, but ultimately, she didn¡¯t utter a word and promptly got out of the car! The car door was forcibly shut by her! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking she was going to walk away. Thankfully, he noticed that she was merely intending to walk round to his side.¡­ Hai Xiaotang opened Dongfang Yu¡¯s side of the car door and shoved him forcefully, ¡°Move over, I¡¯ll drive!¡± ¡°Did you bring your driver¡¯s license?¡± Dongfang Yu asked instinctively. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it! If we get caught, you¡¯re going to handle it!¡± Hai Xiaotang deliberately retorted, though she did bring it along. She had a meeting at the traffic police department early this morning to close a case, so it¡¯d be impossible not to bring her license. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Obsessed with This Pain_1 Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Obsessed with This Pain_1 Dongfang Yu probably thought about this too and quickly made way for her. Hai Xiaotang got into the driver¡¯s seat and tossed the bread and water over to him, ¡°I suggest you eat something.¡± Having said that, she didn¡¯t look at him but just started the car and left. As for whether or not he ate, it was no longer within her control. After all, she had said everything that she wanted to say. Dongfang Yu glanced at her and picked up the bottle of water, taking a few sips. He didn¡¯t eat the bread, not out of spite but because he genuinely didn¡¯t want to. His stomach hurt badly and it was very uncomfortable to eat. Moreover, he had gotten used to it, one could say he couldn¡¯t do without this type of pain. Only when he was in pain could he feel that he was alive¡­ Yes, he had become stranglely addicted to this kind of pain, it had become an addiction, he couldn¡¯t get away from it. Especially before Hai Xiaotang came back, he could say that he couldn¡¯t go a day without this kind of pain. Now she was back, and this pain seemed to have become numb, he didn¡¯t feel it as much anymore. He feared that it would require even more pain to keep him constantly sober¡­ Dongfang Yu squinted his eyes in pain, feeling dizzy. But no matter how much it hurt, he didn¡¯t make a single noise. Hai Xiaotang occasionally looked at him and could sense his discomfort. She gave him advice on eating but he refused, she didn¡¯t know what to do with him, she could only speed up to get back faster. Hai Xiaotang drove very fast, luckily the road wasn¡¯t crowded, so she could speed up somewhat. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to drive so fast. When they passed a gas station, she had planned to buy medicine, but the convenience store next to the gas station was closed. Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to keep going¡­ After more than an hour¡¯s drive, they finally reached the city. The first thing Hai Xiaotang had to do naturally was to buy stomach medicine. She found a pharmacy and quickly parked the car, asked Dongfang Yu, ¡°What medicine do you usually take?¡± Dongfang Yu opened his eyes, seemingly not understanding what she was saying. Hai Xiaotang asked again, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m going to buy you medicine, what kind of stomach medicine do you usually take?¡± The man finally understood what she said. His dark eyes inexplicably became sharp, his expression very cold, ¡°No need, just go back!¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, ¡°You still look very terrible, you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Dongfang Yu coldly interrupted her, his attitude very assertive, ¡°Keep going!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him in exasperation, she had never seen anyone like this. Did he not care about his health at all? Never mind, if he didn¡¯t even care, why should she? ¡°Where do you live!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked irritated, she needed to know his address to drop him off. Dongfang Yu listed his address, which surprised Hai Xiaotang. She didn¡¯t expect him to be living in an apartment¡­ But the place he lived was not an ordinary apartment, it was the highest-end apartment in C City, built by Dongfang himself. Moreover, the people who lived there were all rich or high-status, the security measures were also the best. After dropping off Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang was planning to leave straightaway when she noticed he didn¡¯t even have the strength to get out of the car, which made her even more curious as to why he had such a severe stomach illness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± Hai Xiaotang tentatively asked. Dongfang Yu answered not to her question, ¡°Take the car and return tomorrow!¡± After saying that, he pushed open the car door and slowly got out. Seeing him looking like he was about to faint at any moment, Hai Xiaotang reluctantly got out of the car to help him. Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback, his cold eyes gazing at her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Chapter 354 She Wants to Kill!_1 Chapter 354: Chapter 354 She Wants to Kill!_1 Hai Xiaotang knew she shouldn¡¯t care about his life or death. It¡¯s better for both if they don¡¯t interact too much. However, she simply couldn¡¯t ignore his current state. Hai Xiaotang responded indifferently: ¡°If I take you upstairs and you die halfway, what then?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed coldly, ¡°What is this, Hai Xiaotang? You care about me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu withdrew his hand, weakly saying, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t need it! I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t interfere with my matters!¡± Hai Xiaotang furrowed her eyebrows, angrily questioning: ¡°Dongfang Yu, do I offend you? Do you really need to be like this? I¡¯ve never done anything to wrong you! Yes, you¡¯re right, I really shouldn¡¯t meddle in your affairs. But don¡¯t let me see it then, it¡¯s not like I can pretend I don¡¯t know you. Helping you is not out of concern for you, but to ease my conscience! Today, I would help anyone in your place! So please don¡¯t misinterpret my actions, you¡¯re so smart, you should know my help doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face suddenly darkened! Yes, he knew that her help meant nothing, which is why he didn¡¯t need it! What he needed was not these! These only allowed him to feel, even more resentment¡­ Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face appeared even more unpleasant. Just when Hai Xiaotang thought he was about to lash out at her, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost passed out! ¡°Careful-¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled and quickly supported him. However, he was too heavy and they both almost fell over. Thankfully, Hai Xiaotang used all her strength to steady them. Dongfang Yu was leaning heavily on her, his consciousness becoming blurry. Seeing his condition, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t waste more words and took his arm to the elevator. ¡°Which floor do you live on?¡± she asked laboriously when they reached the elevator. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, but reached out and pressed the button himself. He lived on the top floor, just as Hai Xiaotang had guessed. In this type of apartment building, there was one apartment per floor, each one quite spacious. The most valuable was the penthouse, as it had exclusive access to the rooftop terrace. Hai Xiaotang had never been here before, this was her first visit. When the elevator reached the top floor, Hai Xiaotang struggled to support him out. This time, Dongfang Yu cooperated as much as possible, making a difficult effort to move his feet. When they got to the front door, he entered the passcode himself. Seeing the passcode he entered, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! Was she seeing things¡­ The passcode he entered, could it really be her birthday? Just as Hai Xiaotang stared, dumb struck, the door opened. In her delayed reaction, she tried to help Dongfang Yu inside, but he simply pushed her away and went in on his own, instantly closing the door behind him. Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She stood there stunned, then promptly felt a surging rage! What was Dongfang Yu trying to pull? Burning his bridges after crossing the river? This was going too far! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Hai Xiaotang was so angry she didn¡¯t know whether to curse or hit him, Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold voice came through the intercom, ¡°Go home, you don¡¯t have to keep using your sympathy!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang confirmed it, she wanted to kill him! ¡°Dongfang Yu, go to hell! Even if you drop dead in front of me, I won¡¯t concern myself with you!¡± After angrily cursing him, she stormed off! When she reached the ground floor, she stormed off a few steps, but then suddenly remembered the car keys in her pocket. The keys to Dongfang Yu¡¯s car were still with her, but she was not at all interested in driving his car home! Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Chapter 355: He Doesn’t Deserve Sympathy_1 Chapter 355: Chapter 355: He Doesn¡¯t Deserve Sympathy_1 And she didn¡¯t want to see him ever again. But she still had to compensate him for the repair costs. Hai Xiaotang immediately pulled out a bank card with exactly one million on it, which she had specifically transferred that morning to pay him. She would hand him the car keys and the bank card, and then never see him again! Hai Xiaotang scrambled back, quickly going upstairs, she pressed the doorbell vigorously, but no one answered after a long while. Was Dongfang Yu intentionally not opening the door, or had something happened to him? Hai Xiaotang swore, she was merely trying to return his belongings, without any ulterior motives. Yes, she pushed open the door herself¡­ The password was indeed her birthday! Gazing at the now opened door, Hai Xiaotang was somewhat stunned. Why would he use her birthday as a password when Dongfang Yu supposedly hated her so much? She really couldn¡¯t figure him out. Hai Xiaotang walked in, noticing that the living room was really big, but also very simple. There was little furniture, the spaciousness gave off a cold feeling, seemingly lacking human touch. Strangely enough, Hai Xiaotang suspected that only Dongfang Yu lived here, probably without any guests ever visiting. Apart from her, the large living room was empty; Dongfang Yu was not there. Hai Xiaotang took a few steps, the sound of her footsteps echoing around the room. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯ve left the car keys and repair money here, along with the password! Fix the car yourself. I won¡¯t attend the closing case!¡± Hai Xiaotang loudly informed him before hearing her own faint echo. She didn¡¯t expect a reply from him. Turning around to leave, she suddenly heard the clunk of a bottle dropping in the bedroom. Hai Xiaotang hesitated slightly, but she continued towards the exit without looking back. Reaching the door, she gritted her teeth unwillingly. Yet, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave without turning back. Although she and Dongfang Yu were now strangers, truthfully, she didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him. It would be such a waste if anything happened to someone as outstanding as him¡­ Hai Xiaotang helplessly turned back, walking towards the bedroom to push open the door, and was immediately greeted by a reek of alcohol! The room reeked of liquor¡­ Dongfang Yu had not turned the light on, the room was pitch black, she could only vaguely see him curled up on the bed. Hai Xiaotang swore, at that moment, she genuinely didn¡¯t want to care for Dongfang Yu. For someone who had a serious gastric illness, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, still drinking alcohol. Such a person simply doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy. Yes, he did not deserve sympathy! Hai Xiaotang turned back to the living room, whipping out her phone expressionlessly and calling a doctor. She had once said if Dongfang Yu died in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t care. She had also vowed not to sympathize with him. Yet she had failed to keep her words¡­ Hai Xiaotang rubbed her face in frustration, she was really a masochist! The doctor arrived very quickly, immediately inquiring about the patient¡¯s condition upon arrival. Hai Xiaotang answered indifferently: ¡°The patient is inside, not sure whether he¡¯s dead or alive. You might want to check.¡± The doctor was shocked, ¡°Dead? Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Probably not dead!¡± Hai Xiaotang commented disdainfully before leading the doctor to the bedroom. Upon entering the bedroom, she turned on the light, instantly illuminating the dim room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Everything in the room then came into view! Gazing at everything inside, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, her eyes wide open in astonishment. The doctor was also shocked, he froze for a moment before his gaze slowly turned towards Hai Xiaotang, his expression complex and strange. * Concubine¡¯s QQ: 1767532219, if there¡¯s anything I will notify everyone in my space~ Due to the high number of readers, I don¡¯t chat, thank you all~ Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Terrifying Scene_1 Chapter 356: Chapter 356 Terrifying Scene_1 Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression was also complicated. She had not expected to see such a scene. In the large bedroom, the furniture was simple, almost only a wardrobe and a large bed. Dongfang Yu was curled up on the bed. But¡­ The walls all around were almost entirely covered with portraits of a woman. They lay scattered all around the floor too. The whole room was filled with images of this woman! In each portrait, the woman¡¯s facial expression was different. Some showed anger, some joy, some depicted her asleep, and others showed her eating¡­ The countless portraits were of just one person, and that was Hai Xiaotang! Hai Xiaotang was stunned. She really hadn¡¯t expected to see all this. This was indeed a frightening scene¡­ Yes, it was terrifying and weighed heavily on one¡¯s heart. The doctor had given Dongfang Yu an injection and left after hanging an IV drip. Hai Xiaotang did not leave. She could not tear her gaze away from these portraits. Looking at each of these images, Hai Xiaotang seemed to glimpse the love and hatred Dongfang Yu showed each time he sketched. She could genuinely sense his love and hate as they were entirely embedded in these images. The emotions imbued in each portrait left her deeply moved¡­ Hai Xiaotang stared at Dongfang Yu, who was asleep, longing to ask him ¨C can he really not let go? For some reason, Hai Xiaotang was reminded of herself in her past life. Back then, she constantly asked herself why she couldn¡¯t let go. It would be great if she could just let go and spare herself the pain. But, she simply couldn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ Seated at the edge of the bed deeply in thought, Hai Xiaotang also kept an eye on the fluid in the IV bag. Time unknowingly passed as the dawn approached. Finally, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She propped herself on the bedside table and dozed off. Dongfang Yu slowly opened his eyes. The sight of her sleeping was all he saw. He was stunned, thinking to himself that he was dreaming! Why is Hai Xiaotang here? Dongfang Yu unconsciously held his breath, his gaze fixed on her without blinking, for fear that the slightest distraction could disturb this dream. This dream seemed even more real than the ones he had every night. In his usual dreams, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face was blurry, and he could never make it out clearly. But this time it was crystal clear, so clear that he could hear her shallow breathing¡­ Dongfang Yu was afraid to wake from this dream, so he kept watching her cautiously, greedily. Just watching her this way brought him immense satisfaction; it made him incredibly happy. However, at that moment, Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes! Their eyes met, and they both froze. In that moment, Hai Xiaotang saw the obsession in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye! What replaced it was cold sobriety as he regained his senses! Hai Xiaotang was somewhat puzzled by his transformation, but dismissed that thought almost as quickly as it had come. ¡°Have you woken up?¡± she sat up and asked awkwardly. At the moment Hai Xiaotang awakened, Dongfang Yu also realized that he was not dreaming! All his fantasies were shattered, his mood equally so. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± he asked coldly. Hai Xiaotang was unfazed by his attitude and casually said, ¡°I came to give you the car keys and the repair fee and then¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve entered my room without permission?!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly cut her off, visibly annoyed. He sat up abruptly and glanced at the portraits filling the room¡­ These were the deepest, darkest reflections of his soul, and the last thing he wanted was for Hai Xiaotang to see them. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Chapter 357: No, I Don’t Love You!_1 Chapter 357: Chapter 357: No, I Don¡¯t Love You!_1 But now, she¡¯s seen it all! What nobody has ever seen, especially the side of Hai Xiaotang that should never have been seen, has been publicly exposed! Dongfang Yu was immediately filled with embarrassment! He abruptly lashed out at Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Who let you in? Who gave you permission to enter?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, not expecting such a violent reaction from him. ¡°I was just returning something to you, and you¡¯re seriously ill¡­¡± Dongfang Yu sneered coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you not to interfere with my affairs? Why do you care so much whether I live or die? Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m not interested in your sympathy!¡± Hai Xiaotang choked, irritatedly retorted, ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you really need to be like this?¡± ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t treat you this way, thinking that I still love you?!¡± Dongfang Yu mocked sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve seen all this, you think I love you, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t love you!¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, pronouncing each word with deliberation, ¡°I¡¯m just pushing myself to forget you! Now, I have completely forgotten! So you better not bother me anymore, the farther away from me, the better!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get out¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly yelled. Hai Xiaotang got up, her face expressionless, ¡°Okay, I overstepped. Goodbye!¡± Without uttering another word, she turned around and left, not wanting to stay a second longer. The door was soon shut, the sound of it closing echoed clearly¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze became vacant in an instant, his heart empty, as if being blown by a cold wind. Looking around the room full of portraits, he felt particularly irked and tormented. What on earth did he just say, why did he act like that! But, what else could he have said¡­ To admit that he still loves her and can¡¯t forget her? No, he never wants to say that again in his lifetime, this last shred of dignity as a human being, absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow him to humble himself, to suffer anymore. Otherwise, he would really die! Only by forgetting Hai Xiaotang, could he continue living. So, forget her, kick her completely out of his world! Dongfang Yu suddenly jumped out of bed, frantically tearing at the portraits on the wall, wanting to destroy them all. However, as he was tearing them apart, he found himself unable to follow through! Instantly, Dongfang Yu irritatedly tossed aside the portraits, and then fiercely punched the wall¡ª **************** It was already daylight. Hai Xiaotang walked out of the apartment building, leaving without a backward glance. She walked quickly, because she was feeling frustrated. As for why she was feeling frustrated and irritated, she didn¡¯t know, all she knew was, she never wanted to see Dongfang Yu again! For the rest of her life, she didn¡¯t want to see him! Hai Xiaotang was still furious when her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was a call from her cousin Hua Xuan¡­ ¡°Hello, cousin.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered the call after calming herself down. Hua Xuan asked her: ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m also in C City now. Can you come out? There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here¡­¡± Hua Xuan just gave the address and didn¡¯t say anything else. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming right away.¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone and hailed a cab to the restaurant Hua Xuan had mentioned. She didn¡¯t know why Hua Xuan wanted to see her, perhaps¡­ it had something to do with her grandfather? Hai Xiaotang hurried to the restaurant, walked into the private room, and instantly saw Hua Xuan and Bai Jinyu sitting inside! Why was he here too? Hai Xiaotang was somewhat surprised. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Attend a Banquet_1 Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Attend a Banquet_1 Bai Jinyu gives her a light smile, ¡°Miss Hai, long time no see.¡± Hai Xiaotang walks over, asks with confusion, ¡°Mr. Bai, why are you here too?¡± Bai Jinyu doesn¡¯t respond, but Hua Xuan says, ¡°Xiaotang, I brought Mr. Bai for your sake.¡± ¡°Help me?¡± Hai Xiaotang is slightly taken aback. Hua Xuan nods, ¡°Grandpa Hai hasn¡¯t been found yet, but luckily, Mr. Bai happens to know someone who may be able to help find him.¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaims with surprise, ¡°Really?¡± This time it¡¯s Bai Jinyu who replies, ¡°It¡¯s not guaranteed that he would be found, but I think the probability is high.¡± ¡°But even the police can¡¯t find my grandfather¡­¡± Bai Jinyu smiles slightly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why we need someone to help.¡± Hua Xuan also says, ¡°Xiaotang, the person Mr. Bai is seeking is very powerful. Right now, I fear only he can find out about your grandfather¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Hai Xiaotang trembles. Can Grandpa really be found immediately? But Hai Xiaotang knows there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch¡­ She looks at Bai Jinyu, ¡°Mr. Bai, why¡­why do you want to help me? I believe the person you¡¯re looking for is very influential and wouldn¡¯t easily help others. I don¡¯t know how I can ever repay your enormous generosity.¡± Bai Jinyu discerns her thoughts and gently says, ¡°Miss Hai, relax. I¡¯m helping you, and I don¡¯t expect anything in return.¡± ¡°Expect nothing?¡± Hai Xiaotang is surprised, not understanding his generosity. Bai Jinyu nods, ¡°Yes. I have a good relationship with your uncle, Mr. Hua. I owe him a great debt, so I am willing to help you to repay him.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, we will do our best to help you find your grandfather.¡± Hua Xuan assures. Hai Xiaotang is surprised they would help her so much. She¡¯s very grateful, ¡°Thank you all. Mr. Bai, thank you. Cousin, thank you too.¡± Hua Xuan laughs, ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, Xiaotang. We are one family and helping find Grandfather Hai is initially our responsibility.¡± But Hai Xiaotang is still very grateful to them. If they¡¯re willing to help, Hai Xiaotang is naturally very happy. Thinking about finding her grandfather soon, she can¡¯t describe how elated she is. The unpleasantries of the morning caused by Dongfang Yu is now completely brushed off from her mind. ¡­ Bai Jinyu will take Hai Xiaotang to a banquet tonight. The person they¡¯re seeking is the host of tonight¡¯s banquet. Before nightfall, Bai Jinyu takes Hai Xiaotang to select a dress and get ready. When Hai Xiaotang walks out of the dressing room in a gorgeous evening dress, Bai Jinyu waiting at the door is bedazzled. He stares at her without blinking, with undisguised admiration in his eyes. Hai Xiaotang feels somewhat uneasy under his gaze, ¡°Mr. Bai, is there a problem?¡± Bai Jinyu reveals a handsome smile, ¡°No problem at all. I just never thought, Miss Hai could be this beautiful.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her appearance is a stark contrast to when she¡¯s not all dolled up. With no makeup, she¡¯s as pure and flawless as a cloud in the sky. With makeup, she exhibits an attractive glamour, not in the least vulgar, for her eyes are clear and sincere. It¡¯s her pair of eyes¡­ very captivating¡­ Hai Xiaotang blushes from his compliment. She quickly changes the subject, ¡°Should we leave now?¡± Bai Jinyu smiles, extends his arm, his voice low and gentle, ¡°Yes, we should set off now. Xiaotang, I¡¯m honored to have you as my companion tonight.¡± Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Dark Breath……_1 Chapter 359: Chapter 359 Dark Breath¡­¡­_1 Hai Xiaotang paused, then spoke with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s I who should feel honored to receive your help.¡± Bai Jinyu let out a soft laugh, but his smile was so clean and calm that it felt like a refreshing breeze. ¡°So, let¡¯s cherish our mutual honor tonight. And I wish you receive good news soon.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and hooked her arm through his, leaving with him. On the way to the banquet, Shi Xiaotang listened as Bai Jinyu briefly told her about the person they were meeting today. The man¡¯s name was Lu Feng. It was his 70th birthday today. He only ran a few casinos in C City and his family wasn¡¯t particularly rich. But behind the scenes, he was respected and feared by many; hardly anyone dared to cross him. As for why, Bai Jinyu did not explain to Hai Xiaotang. However, she could guess that the Lu family possessed some undisclosed influence. These things shouldn¡¯t concern her though; all she hoped for was his help. According to Bai Jinyu, Lu Feng should be willing to help them, barring any surprises. Seeing his certainty, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart filled with anticipation. Soon, they arrived at the hotel. Many people had come to celebrate Lu Feng¡¯s birthday and the hotel was already filled with guests. However, Xiaotang noticed that many of the arriving guests seemed more than ordinary. Not that she knew them or they held any prestigious status. It was because they all gave off a certain ominous aura¡­ Lu Feng himself, too, seemed to have a dark underworld persona. In the past, Hai Xiaotang would have avoided these types of people. But now, circumstances were different; she probably required some darker underworld power to find her grandfather. At the first opportunity, Bai Jinyu led Hai Xiaotang over to Lu Feng. Despite being seventy, Lu Feng stood tall with a spirited and vibrant gaze. Hai Xiaotang matched eyes with him once but dared not do so again¡­ ¡°If it isn¡¯t Young Master Bai?¡± Noticing Bai Jinyu, Lu Feng was quite pleased, ¡°Having Young Master Bai attend my birthday banquet is truly an honor.¡± Bai Jinyu replied with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re being too formal, Mr. Lu. I am the one who is honored to attend your birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Haha, Young Master Bai is as humble as always¡­¡± Lu Feng seemed to respect Bai Jinyu highly and his conversation was filled with courtesy and warmth. Bai Jinyu exchanged pleasantries with him for a bit and then he introduced Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Mr. Lu, this is my friend, Hai Xiaotang. Her grandfather was the former general of C City ¨C Hai Zhiyuan. I think you must know him.¡± Lu Feng glanced at Hai Xiaotang; his eyes shimmered slightly, ¡°Yes, of course, I know him!¡± Hai Xiaotang also greeted him politely, ¡°Mr. Lu, I am honored to attend your birthday banquet. I wish you happiness as boundless as the Easterly ocean, and a life as enduring as the Southern mountains.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Lu Feng laughed heartily, ¡°What a sweet talker! She¡¯s a good kid. I like her!¡± Seeing his satisfaction with Hai Xiaotang, Bai Jinyu got down to business, ¡°Mr. Lu, the fact is, besides congratulating you today, we also have another request.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Once he heard this, Lu Feng seemed to know what was coming. His smile faded as he glanced at Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Are you talking about General Hai¡¯s situation?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised; he knew about her grandfather¡¯s disappearance. Then again, considering his well-connected nature, he would naturally be aware. Bai Jinyu calmly nodded, ¡°Yes. I owe a debt to the Hai family, so I want to help find General Hai. However, as you know, I am unfamiliar with this place, so I must ask for your assistance.¡± Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Xiaotang, It’s Very Dangerous Here_1 Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Xiaotang, It¡¯s Very Dangerous Here_1 Lu Feng stroked his beard, confidently saying, ¡°Since Young Master Bai has requested, I¡¯m certainly willing to help!¡± He unexpectedly agreed right away. Hai Xiaotang was elated, ¡°Master Lu, are you truly willing to help us? Thank you, thank you so much!¡± Lu Feng chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me yet, I am not certain how much I can help. I have many guests at the moment, let¡¯s discuss it later, okay?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Hai Xiaotang naturally consented. Then Lu Feng found some people to attend to them, while he went to welcome other guests. As he departed, Hai Xiaotang excitedly said to Bai Jinyu, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. Mr. Bai, I really appreciate your assistance.¡± Bai Jinyu chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s Master Lu helping you, not me. Why do you thank me?¡± Hai Xiaotang responded matter-of-factly, ¡°Master Lu agreed to assist me due to your influence. I am grateful to him, but I am also appreciative of you!¡± Bai Jinyu smiled, ¡°When you find your grandpa, then you can thank me.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded firmly. If she really found her grandpa, she would be extremely grateful to him. No, even if she didn¡¯t manage to find him, she would still be grateful to him. Hai Xiaotang, having seen hope, was in a much better mood and enjoyed quite a feast. However, at such a banquet, few people were there solely for the food. Most were moving about, trying to mingle and converse with potential allies and acquaintances. Bai Jinyu was also mingling and socializing with a drink in hand. Sitting alone at the dining table, Hai Xiaotang leisurely enjoyed her food, observing the situation around her. Suddenly, she spotted a tall, familiar figure in the crowd! Upon seeing him, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, thinking she was seeing things. The man in the distance turned around, and their eyes met¡­ Both were very astonished! Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she certainly did not expect to meet Tao Yi at such a banquet. It had already been half a year since they last met¡­ Seeing her, Tao Yi was equally surprised, but he didn¡¯t show any particular reaction. Instead, he naturally diverted his gaze as if he didn¡¯t recognize her at all. Watching his reaction, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes fluctuated slightly as if she understood something. She got up and moved to the balcony for some fresh air, and sure enough, not long after, Tao Yi arrived. Holding a wine glass, it appeared as if he had deliberately come over to make conversation. ¡°Xiaotang, what are you doing here?¡± Tao Yi lowered his voice and asked as he joined her. Hai Xiaotang counter-questioned as well, ¡°And why are you here, Brother Tao?¡± He was a soldier, right? Why would he attend such a banquet where not all attendees were assumed to be good people? So Hai Xiaotang speculated, ¡°Are you here on a mission?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Tao Yi responded lightly, but his sharp gaze subtly scanned the surroundings, appearing very alert. ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s very dangerous here, no matter what you¡¯re here for, leave immediately! Do you hear me?!¡± Tao Yi warned in a low voice before departing abruptly without further conversation. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, a sense of unease growing in her heart. Since Tao Yi had warned her, she needed to leave immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a shame, though, she likely wouldn¡¯t be able to ask Master Lu for help in searching for her grandpa today. Hai Xiaotang knew the stakes and immediately decided to leave. However, she was sure to bring Bai Jinyu along. Just as Hai Xiaotang was preparing to find Bai Jinyu, suddenly a gunshot rang out! The bustling banquet hall fell deathly silent in an instant, which was quickly followed by the sound of more gunshots¡­ Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Hai Xiaotang was Arrested _1 Chapter 361: Chapter 361: Hai Xiaotang was Arrested _1 Like a magic trick, what was once a harmonious scene had become chaotic in an instant. Guests were fleeing in all directions, bullets were flying everywhere¡­ Upon hearing the first gunshot, Hai Xiaotang had already dived for cover. She hid in a corner of the balcony, peered through the gaps in the curtains, and watched the situation unfold. Tao Yi¡¯s undercover team was engaging in a fierce firefight with a group of men. The opposition appeared to be a gang, with every member armed and dangerous, their attacks ruthless and lethal. Hai Xiaotang kept her gaze fixed on Tao Yi, terrified he might get hurt. Fortunately, he was highly skilled¡­ In just a moment¡¯s time, almost all the guests had fled, leaving only the two sides in battle. However, Tao Yi¡¯s team was outnumbered and was soon dwindling when a deafening alarm suddenly sounded from outside. One of the gang members rushed in from outside, yelling, ¡°The special police are here, lots of them! We need to evacuate now!¡± So, they decided to retreat while fending off Tao Yi and his men. Just when Hai Xiaotang thought she was safe, a gun was suddenly thrust against her forehead! Hai Xiaotang shuddered, her body went stiff, and she dared not move. A man had discovered her. He grabbed her and entered the main hall, threatening Tao Yi and his team, ¡°Step back, all of you, and let us go, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Tao Yi turned his head and was shocked to see Hai Xiaotang had been captured! At the same time, he was enraged¡ª ¡°Let her go!¡± He pointed his gun at the man holding Hai Xiaotang, his menacing gaze striking fear. But the man wasn¡¯t about to lower his gun. He sneered coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t make it out of here today, this woman will die with us! We¡¯re on borrowed time. I demand you retreat immediately!¡± Tao Yi¡¯s stare grew colder. However, he didn¡¯t dare risk Hai Xiaotang¡¯s life¡­ Clasping his gun tightly, he slowly stepped back, gritting his teeth, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll retreat. Don¡¯t harm her, you better not harm her!¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to obliterate their entire gang. ¡°Don¡¯t harm her? Hmph, if we can¡¯t escape, this woman will die!¡± The man retorted, pressing the gun harder against Hai Xiaotang¡¯s forehead. Hai Xiaotang was terrified inside. She bit her lip hard to prevent herself from screaming out loud. Tao Yi yearned to comfort her, but he didn¡¯t dare reveal any sign of familiarity towards her. He feared that these people would be even more unlikely to spare her¡­ As soon as Tao Yi and his team retreated, the gang members promptly escaped, and naturally, Hai Xiaotang was taken away with them. Tao Yi planned to pursue them immediately to rescue Hai Xiaotang, but was abruptly ordered by his superiors to stand by. He wasn¡¯t allowed to act on his own! **************** Hai Xiaotang was kidnapped. The gangsters used her as a hostage to escape successfully. Dongfang Yu received the news quickly, which he found to be unbelievable, ¡°What did you say?!¡± The person on the other end of the phone repeated what had transpired. Dongfang Yu tightened his grip, almost crushing his phone, ¡°Are you sure it was Hai Xiaotang who was kidnapped?!¡± ¡°Certain! I was at the scene. The person they took was her,¡± confirmed the person at the other end. He was a friend of Dongfang Yu and had met Hai Xiaotang before. So the moment Hai Xiaotang was taken, he rushed to notify him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I understand!¡± Dongfang Yu bit down hard, his eyes glinting with a bloodthirsty rage. He hung up the phone and bolted out of the house, heading straight to the scene! The hotel where the gunfight broke out had been locked down. * If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand at the moment, just keep reading! Don¡¯t skip chapters, don¡¯t skim, or you might get lost. I¡¯m not sure why my narrative is so complicated, but I hope you¡¯ll enjoy the mental workout. Haha~ Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Not Letting a Single One Go_1 Chapter 362: Chapter 362: Not Letting a Single One Go_1 Dongfang Yu¡¯s luxurious sports car screeched to a halt outside the hotel! He swung open the car door and strode out, his aura frosty! He then spotted Tao Yi, not far away, directing his subordinates to clean up the scene. Police and medical staff were running all around. Many people were injured in the shootout, as a lot of them didn¡¯t get a chance to escape and were hit by stray bullets. A man was lifted and carried past Dongfang Yu, his abdomen shot, blood flowing freely. Dongfang Yu looked at the situation, his eyes growing colder. The next moment, he strode over to Tao Yi, grabbing him by the collar! Tao Yi instinctively wanted to fight back, but stopped when he saw who it was. Dongfang Yu looked at him coldly and demanded, ¡°Hai Xiaotang was captured?!¡± At the mention of this, Tao Yi tensed his jaw, ¡°Yes, she was captured!¡± ¡°You were on the scene?!¡± Dongfang Yu pressed further as he noticed Tao Yi was wearing a suit instead of a combat uniform. So he concluded that Tao Yi must have been at the scene as well. Tao Yi remained expressionless, ¡°Yes, I was there. I watched her get taken¡­¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu landed a hard punch on Tao Yi¡¯s face! He put all his strength into this punch, showing no mercy. Tao Yi almost fell to the ground, at sight of which, the other special police aimed their guns at Dongfang Yu! Undisturbed, Dongfang Yu stepped forward again to grab Tao Yi, ¡°So you just stood there and watched her being taken away, without trying to save her?!¡± This struck a nerve in Tao Yi. He coldly replied: ¡°I wanted to save her too, but someone already went for the rescue!¡± Dongfang Yu then roared in anger: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go?!¡± Tao Yi¡¯s eyes darkened, he stood tall, ¡°My duty is to stay here and handle the aftermath!¡± Which means that he also wanted to go, but orders forbade him. He was a soldier and had to obey orders. To Dongfang Yu, however, all these excuses meant nothing! No command was more important than Hai Xiaotang¡¯s life! But her life, he would save! However¡­ ¡°Tao Yi, you¡¯d better hope that Hai Xiaotang is fine. Because I won¡¯t let you go for standing by and doing nothing while she was taken away!¡± Dongfang Yu coldly warned before turning to leave. Tao Yi clenched his fists so hard it felt like they¡¯d shatter! ¡­ Dongfang Yu immediately mobilized all his forces to look for Hai Xiaotang. He even discovered why Hai Xiaotang had attended such an event. Naturally, he found Bai Jinyu. He didn¡¯t know this man, but he¡¯d heard of the Bai Family. Bai Jinyu expressed deep remorse. He didn¡¯t expect that bringing Hai Xiaotang to meet Lu Feng would result in such a disaster. He had already sent people to help look for her and promised to make every effort to find her. Dongfang Yu just walked away without saying a word after getting the information he needed. But nobody knew what he was thinking. In his mind, if anything happened to Hai Xiaotang, he wouldn¡¯t spare anyone who contributed to her ordeal¡­ But, right now, he had no mood for revenge, he only wanted to find Hai Xiaotang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All night long, Dongfang Yu suppressed his inner turmoil, calmly thinking of strategies. However, the night passed quickly, and dawn arrived. Not only had Dongfang Yu not found Hai Xiaotang, even the police hadn¡¯t found her. The criminals had vanished without a trace after taking her. The police lost their trail after trailing them for some distance. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Don’t Touch Hai Xiaotang!_1 Chapter 363: Chapter 363 Don¡¯t Touch Hai Xiaotang!_1 So there was absolutely no news at the moment! It was only after dawn when Dongfang Yu saw the contents of the morning paper that he understood this was a conspiracy! The front page of the morning paper was completely covered with a recounting of last night¡¯s police and criminal gunfight. Included was a large picture of Hai Xiaotang, stating she had been kidnapped by a criminal gang and her life was currently hanging in the balance. The photo of Hai Xiaotang was large, anyone glancing at the paper would immediately see her¡­ Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but grip the paper tightly, laughing grimly. It turned out the whole purpose was to kidnap her, surely to lure out Hai Zhiyuan! He had guessed early on they wouldn¡¯t let Hai Xiaotang go, but he hadn¡¯t expected they would strike so quickly and brutally! A grim shadow crossed Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. He coldly tossed the paper aside, then got up and walked out. Quickly he arrived at the Lu mansion. Lu Feng¡¯s birthday banquet had not only been interrupted last night, but he also had to cooperate with the police investigation. He hadn¡¯t rested all night. He had just finished his tea and was about to sleep when he was informed that Dongfang Yu had arrived. Lu Feng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Dongfang Yu was promptly ushered in. Seeing him, Lu Feng smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Young Master Dongfang? What brings you here?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression was cold, with a chill hidden in his eyes. His words were curt, ¡°Lu Feng, you know exactly why I am here, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Feng was puzzled, ¡°I really don¡¯t, could it be that you¡¯re here for the kidnapped Miss Hai? I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s your ex-wife¡­¡± ¡°Hand her over.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly demanded directly. Lu Feng was taken aback, laughed, ¡°What do you mean? I am not the one who kidnapped her. I too had no idea that such an accident would occur last night, nor did I know that the police were hunting down members of the Black Wolf gang. You must not know, I was also terribly frightened last night¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m very clear about your motives!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted him again rudely. His tone was sharp, ¡°So, don¡¯t try to pull your tricks in front of me. What assistance you want to give to them, I don¡¯t care. But don¡¯t harm Hai Xiaotang!¡± Lu Feng frowned, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I came to say. I think you understand quite well the consequences of ignoring me.¡± Lu Feng suddenly became cold, ¡°Dongfang Yu, it seems you are deliberately causing trouble! The incident last night had absolutely nothing to do with the Lu family! Will you keep wrongly accusing me and think that I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± Dongfang Yu merely stared at him, his voice icy as he spat out,¡± Then I¡¯m really curious. It truly is miraculous something this big happened at your birthday banquet. Regardless of whether you did it, since she disappeared at your banquet, I¡¯m only asking you for her return!¡± Lu Feng felt the murderous intent in his voice and his eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I advise you to be rational. Miss Hai¡¯s capture was an accident.¡± Seeing him still denying, Dongfang Yu pulled up a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, ¡°It seems talking to you won¡¯t get me anywhere! Remember to check out today¡¯s afternoon paper!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Without any further words, he turned and stormed out¡ª Lu Feng watched his retreating figure, his expression slowly growing serious. Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction was far beyond his expectations. He really didn¡¯t think he would still choose to stand up for an ex-wife. They were divorced, he did not believe he would dare to risk everything for her. But when he saw that day¡¯s afternoon paper, he was stunned! Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Chapter 364: There Was No Divorce_1 Chapter 364: Chapter 364: There Was No Divorce_1 Two pieces of news shocked the entire C City today. The first piece of news was about the police-robber gunfight last night. Nearly everyone knew about the situation and also knew about a girl being kidnapped. The second piece of news was from the CEO of Dongfang, Dongfang Yu. The content was also about last night¡¯s shootout. And it was also about that girl! What surprised everyone was that the kidnapped girl turned out to be Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife. He issued a message warning the kidnappers to release her immediately; otherwise, they would be antagonizing the entire Dongfang Empire! And he would exact all-out revenge! He won¡¯t let anyone involved in this case go unpunished! He gave the kidnappers a day to free her. If she was not returned by tomorrow, they would face his wrath! All those who knew about this were deeply shocked. One, they were shocked that Dongfang Yu would issue such a warning, vowing to take revenge on anyone who harmed Hai Xiaotang. Two¡­ hadn¡¯t they divorced? How come Hai Xiaotang was his wife again? Made an investigation secretly and found out that they never divorced. They had always been married. They had fooled everyone with rumors of divorce¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Building. Dongfang Yu had been waiting quietly in his office. Suddenly, in the silent room where even the air seemed to have solidified, his phone rang! Dongfang Yu moved his eyelashes slightly and picked up the call, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Dongfang, Miss Hai has been found!¡± came the voice of a police officer from the other end. Hai Xiaotang was found. Through continuous rescue efforts, the police had finally saved her. Initially, they could not find her. But suddenly, they received a tip-off, found her, and after a fierce fight, they killed the person who kidnapped Hai Xiaotang, successfully rescuing her. Hai Xiaotang was now at the police station. Dongfang Yu rushed over, his steps steady but quickened with urgency as he walked into the police station. Hai Xiaotang was giving her statement, a policewoman handed her a hot cup of coffee. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it, took a sip, and felt her body shake less. ¡°Miss Hai, is that all?¡± the police officer asked. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all.¡± She had recounted everything that had happened in detail. The policeman smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good that you weren¡¯t hurt, but you must have been terrified, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°A little, but I¡¯m okay.¡± She had been through similar situations before, but each experience would still instill fear in her subconsciously. It was only human nature, all she could do was try to be as brave as possible. ¡°You can go home now,¡± the policeman had just finished his sentence when he saw Dongfang Yu not far away. He said with a laugh, ¡°Your ride is here.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled and turned her head to see Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep gaze meeting hers. For some reason, seeing him at that moment made Hai Xiaotang feel a bit dazed. Dongfang Yu stared at her without blinking, coming to her side slowly, and seeing that she looked well and in good spirits. He swallowed any words of concern he had. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let¡¯s go, come home with me!¡± He uttered only one sentence before turning around and leaving. Hai Xiaotang hesitated but chose to follow him¡­ The two departed one after the other. Dongfang Yu opened the car door for her, and Hai Xiaotang got in without thinking. However, the moment she got in, she regretted it. Why did she get into his car? Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Chapter 365 You Must Come Home With Me_1 Chapter 365: Chapter 365 You Must Come Home With Me_1 ¡°I¡¯m going to catch a cab home myself,¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately pushed at the car door to get off. ¡°I have something to tell you!¡± Dongfang Yu distinctly started speaking. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled and turned her head towards him, ¡°What is it?¡± The man gave her a glance, then started the car, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get home. There are some things that I should clear up with you.¡± Hai Xiaotang grew even more confused. What did he want to tell her? Since Dongfang Yu brought it up this way, Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to follow him. The two of them, however, were quiet, creating a somewhat tense atmosphere in the car. After Hai Xiaotang was kidnapped last night, she had no chance to rest. As she was dozing off, Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice suddenly faintly rang out. ¡°Did they do anything to you?¡± Hai Xiaotang snapped awake. After a moment, she determined that what she heard wasn¡¯t a hallucination ¨C it was indeed his voice. To be honest, after the events of yesterday morning, she assumed that Dongfang Yu would treat her as a stranger from then on. She had prepared herself for a future of deliberately avoiding him. Yet unexpectedly, he showed up to pick her up today and was now showing concern for whether anything had happened to her. Hai Xiaotang was at a loss about his intentions. However, this didn¡¯t mean much. After all, they knew each other, and they had no deep-seated hatred. It was normal to ask about her well-being. Hai Xiaotang responded indifferently, ¡°No. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°From now on, no one will do such things to you again!¡± Dongfang Yu proclaimed seriously, as if he were making a promise. Hai Xiaotang gave a faint laugh, ¡°Last night was just an accident¡­¡± ¡°It was not an accident!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°What did you say?¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her, surprisingly off-topic, ¡°Bai Jinyu, Tao Yi, Keep distance from them in the future!¡± ¡°Do you know Mr. Bai? And, why do I need to avoid them?¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused, ¡°Are you suspecting that my kidnapping last night was related to them? That¡¯s impossible.¡± It was clearly an accident. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face gloomed, ¡°Regardless if they are involved, last night was not an accident! Keeping a distance from them will definitely not be wrong.¡± Hai Xiaotang became somewhat uneasy, ¡°Why do you say it wasn¡¯t an accident?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain in detail later!¡± Seeing his serious look, Hai Xiaotang could not help but wonder. But no matter what she thought, she could not figure out what Dongfang Yu wanted to tell her. However, she had a premonition that what he was going to tell her was not going to be simple. Would it have something to do with her grandpa? Hai Xiaotang was lost in thought for a while, then suddenly realised that Dongfang Yu was taking a wrong route. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to my house. Dongfang Yu, you got it wrong.¡± ¡°No mistake.¡± The man¡¯s expression was as if it was a matter of fact, ¡°This is the way to your home.¡± ¡°My home isn¡¯t in this direction¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, then frowned at him, ¡°This seems like the route to your house!¡± That¡¯s right, this direction was clearly the way to the villa where Dongfang Yu lived alone. It was also the villa they used to live in after they got married. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the way to my house.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You¡¯re not taking me home?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked back, then calmly said, ¡°Then stop the car, I will go home myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also the way to your home.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, not quite catching what he was saying, ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s also my home?¡± She had divorced him long ago, they were strangers now! Noticing that she still didn¡¯t understand, Dongfang Yu directly explained, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, from now on, my home will be your home, so you must come home with me!¡± Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Let’s Continue Being a Married Couple_1 Chapter 366: Chapter 366: Let¡¯s Continue Being a Married Couple_1 Hai Xiaotang doubted if she was hearing things. No, she wondered if there was something wrong with Dongfang Yu¡¯s brain. She didn¡¯t read the newspaper today, so she was not aware that she had never actually divorced Dongfang Yu. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what do you mean by that?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean your house is also mine? Do we have a relationship? Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± Dongfang Yu still answered firmly, ¡°I am not joking! It is just as I said.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± a slightly uneasy Hai Xiaotang asked. Dongfang Yu pursed his lips: ¡°I¡¯ll explain when we get there.¡± He couldn¡¯t clarify now, and he didn¡¯t know how to explain it either. But Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait, ¡°No, tell me now! Otherwise, pull over, I want to get out.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to get out? Don¡¯t you want to hear what I have to say to you, even if it¡¯s very important, are you sure you would not want to know?¡± Dongfang Yu retorted. This made Hai Xiaotang hesitate for a moment. Humans¡¯ curiosity can be their downfall, she was not an exception. ¡°You better have something important to say to me.¡± Hai Xiaotang warned, indifferently shifting her gaze away from him And so, both of them reached the mansion in silence. Dongfang Yu drove into the mansion¡¯s driveway, stopped, opened the door and ordered her, ¡°Get out.¡± Then he went straight into the living room. Hai Xiaotang followed him, the servants saw her and greeted her respectfully with a smile, ¡°Young mistress, hello, welcome home.¡± Even after Hai Xiaotang¡¯s divorce with Dongfang Yu, these people still called her young mistress, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Young master, dinner is ready.¡± One of the servants reported. Dongfang Yu nodded, he took off his suit jacket and threw it on the couch, then turned to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat. I will tell you everything after we finish dinner.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat, tell me now.¡± Hai Xiaotang added. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, ¡°Have you eaten anything since last night?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not hungry, I¡¯m hungry, as I haven¡¯t eaten!¡± Dongfang Yu said, then turned around and walked towards the dining room. Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised. What did he mean by that, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything since last night? Why hadn¡¯t he eaten? Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t naively think that he hadn¡¯t eaten because he was worried about her. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang still went to the dining room. She hadn¡¯t eaten all day, indeed, she was hungry. Coupled with the constant anxiety, now that she was able to relax a bit, she felt exhausted and starving. All the dishes were her favourites, and she was caught off guard and ate¡­ three bowls! After finishing her last bowl, Hai Xiaotang found Dongfang Yu observing her. Immediately feeling awkward, she quickly put down her chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯m done eating.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Dongfang Yu asked back, making Hai Xiaotang even more embarrassed. He must think she was starving. ¡°Um, I¡¯ve finished!¡± She nodded casually, trying her best to remain calm and composed. Dongfang Yu got up, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finished eating, follow me to the study.¡± Finally, he was about to drop the bombshell¡ª Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang quickly followed suit, entering the study with a feeling of nervousness. ¡°Close the door.¡± Dongfang Yu, who walked in front, ordered. Hai Xiaotang closed the door again, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°From now on, we will continue to be husband and wife!¡± Dongfang Yu turned his head and threw out this sentence directly. Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Treated Like a Fool_1 Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Treated Like a Fool_1 The man briskly walked up to her, adamantly repeating, ¡°We will remain husband and wife.¡± Hai Xiaotang stared wide-eyed at him, ¡°¡­Are you ill?!¡± ¡°We never divorced!¡± Dongfang Yu dropped another bombshell. Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded this time. She looked at Dongfang Yu shockingly, full of disbelief. ¡°Did something distressing happen to you? Are you not thinking clearly?¡± Hai Xiaotang tentatively asked, she really doubted his sanity. Because she was sure they were divorced, they had obviously divorced. As if reading her thoughts, Dongfang Yu explained confidently, ¡°We never divorced. The IT system at the Civil Affairs Bureau had a glitch that day, and our information wasn¡¯t successfully entered. They asked me to go back the next day to complete the process, and we never did.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils dilated dramatically. She felt like she was hearing a ludicrous story, ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± ¡°This is the truth!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a surge of hot blood rushing to her head, she felt like she was about to explode. ¡°So, we¡¯ve never been divorced?¡± She asked, incredulously. Dongfang Yu simply nodded: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You intentionally hid this from me, didn¡¯t you?!!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu admitted generously. ¡°Damn you!¡± Hai Xiaotang yelled out angrily, ¡°Dongfang Yu, how could you do this? What the hell are you trying to pull? Do you find it fun to play me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes instantly welled up with tears. She genuinely hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to treat her this way. She had always thought they were divorced, that she was free and could start a new life. Even after the incident with her grandfather, she foolishly agreed to remarry him. But as it turned out, they had never been divorced. No wonder he so generously let her make the decision when they were discussing remarrying. She had even been unknowingly moved by this¡­ But what was the result? The whole time, he was just playing her for a fool! Hai Xiaotang was really, really angry. It was the kind of humiliation one feels after being made a fool. And this wasn¡¯t the first time he had played her for a fool. Yes, it was indeed ridiculous. She had been fooled by him over and over again, taken for a fool. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a chill in her heart, she laughed coldly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I have really seen your true colors now! Tell me, how much more have you hidden from me? How much longer do you intend to keep treating me like a fool? Do you really want to push me to my death? Why did I have to run into someone like you?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s hands, which were at his side, involuntarily clenched tight! He exerted great restraint to stop himself from explaining that he hadn¡¯t been playing her, hadn¡¯t considered her a fool. He only hid the truth because he couldn¡¯t bear to let her know. This was the only thread of hope he had been secretly clinging to. But these things, he couldn¡¯t say them out loud. He had said too much already, but Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t care. Her heart had died towards him. No matter how much he said, it would only be a self-inflicted insult, only adding to her burden and confusion. It would only make her want to escape even more, to avoid him altogether. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And it would only add to his pain¡­ Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let her know what he was really thinking, he had to bury it deep in his heart, until it rotted away completely. But would that day ever come? Dongfang Yu felt a profound sense of despair. Having these thoughts, Dongfang Yu responded with a dull look in his eyes, ¡°I apologise for keeping it from you all this time, but I never treated you like a fool! I wanted to hide it, I didn¡¯t want to tell you!¡± Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Related to Some Big Figure_1 Chapter 368: Chapter 368 Related to Some Big Figure_1 ¡°Why are you bringing it up now?¡± Hai Xiaotang countered, and then she seemed to understand. ¡°I get it now, you¡¯ve decided to forget about me, so you probably don¡¯t want to keep things hidden anymore. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get divorced right now!¡± She reached for his arm, but failed to pull him along. Hai Xiaotang furrowed her brows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you move? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to get divorced.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, we can¡¯t divorce right now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not going to let me go again¡­¡± ¡°For your safety, you can only stay as my wife.¡± Dongfang Yu explained in a low voice, ¡°Only in this way, they won¡¯t harm you. Understand?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Hai Xiaotang was clearly irritated. She couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying, and had no idea what he was trying to express. ¡°Dongfang Yu, can you please just say what you have to say all at once? I don¡¯t want to keep getting shocked like this!¡± ¡°Fine, listen-¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her and explained, ¡°You¡¯ve always wanted to know why your grandfather disappeared, right? He wasn¡¯t kidnapped. He¡¯s hiding because someone is after his life!¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, her mind suddenly went blank, ¡°What are you saying¡­¡± ¡°The man who originally wanted to kill you, he¡¯s Huo Jun¡¯s son. When he was desperate, he sent your grandfather something. That thing was the document that was leaked!¡± He knew he would die in your grandpa¡¯s hands, so he intentionally framed him. After your grandpa received the confidential document, there were people who were worried that he would expose the person, so they secretly wanted to murder him. So, we both agreed, he decided to hide!¡± But when they couldn¡¯t locate your grandfather, they wanted to use you to threaten him to come out. So, what happened last night wasn¡¯t an accident, it was a trap intentionally set to kidnap you. They were afraid of giving away their intentions, that¡¯s why they went through great lengths to set up this perfect trap to grab you, understand?!¡± Hai Xiaotang incredulously stepped back. She never could have imagined that there were so many intricacies she didn¡¯t know about¡­ ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡± She asked in disbelief. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were somber. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, every word I say, you must believe!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. She seemed to have thought of something, she excitedly grabbed his arm, ¡°So, you mean, my grandpa is just hiding, he¡¯s safe, he¡¯s okay? You know where he is?!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a surge of joy, ¡°Is it true? Then where is grandpa, I want to see him¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t see him, I can¡¯t see him either. Until he is completely safe, we can¡¯t contact him, or else it would be easy for them to find him!¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°Why do we need to be so cautious? Who is trying to kill him and what¡¯s this confidential document about?!¡± ¡°The one who wants to kill him, is the person who was commanding the military force behind the scenes last night!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, but then everything suddenly made sense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You mean, the so-called document is something shady? And it¡¯s related to some high-ranking official, who wants to deal with grandpa and also deliberately conspired with the underworld to kidnap me, all to avoid being exposed?¡± Dongfang Yu slightly nodded, ¡°Exactly, just as you figured out.¡± ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. * I won¡¯t elaborate on the case details, I will generally gloss over it as I have said before I won¡¯t write anything too complicated. Now the transition is done, let¡¯s start the emotional drama~ Let me reiterate, my plot may not be easy to guess, so don¡¯t scare yourselves, it¡¯s not as horrible as it seems~ Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Chapter 369 Stay by My Side if You Obey – 1 Chapter 369: Chapter 369 Stay by My Side if You Obey ¨C 1 She suddenly grabbed Dongfang Yu¡¯s arm, staring intently at him as she interrogated, ¡°Swear that everything you¡¯ve told me is true! You haven¡¯t deceived me?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice resonated, ¡°It¡¯s true! I wouldn¡¯t lie about this. I originally didn¡¯t want to reveal this to you, but at this point, I need your cooperation.¡± ¡°Cooperation? What do you want me to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, perplexed. ¡°Stay obediently by my side! Be my wife!¡± This was Dongfang Yu¡¯s response. Hai Xiaotang faltered, her heartbeat inexplicably¡­.. skipping a beat. However, upon hearing Dongfang Yu¡¯s next words, the sporadic flutter at the bottom of her heart was immediately extinguished. ¡°Only if you are my wife, they wouldn¡¯t dare to escalate matters and harm you. If you¡¯re unharmed, grandpa will be safe, understand?¡± There was a flicker in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, ¡°So until grandpa returns, I must cooperate with you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­Alright, I will cooperate with you!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded with conviction. She had to cooperate with him, as it was all for the sake of rescuing her grandfather. ¡°But why would you go this far to help us?¡± Hai Xiaotang gave voice to her doubts. After all, her grandfather had attracted the ire of certain influential individuals. It seemed Dongfang Yu also had no way to deal with them, so logically, he should prioritize keeping himself out of harm¡¯s way. Dongfang Yu responded, matter of fact, ¡°This is the debt I owe to grandpa. I¡¯ve wronged him, and I naturally have to make amends!¡± So they were together now, all for grandpa. For her grandpa¡¯s sake, she didn¡¯t care anymore about Dongfang Yu¡¯s concealment of their non-divorced status. For grandpa¡¯s sake, the two who were supposed to become estranged are now carrying on their marital relationship. And nobody had any objections. Hai Xiaotang wouldn¡¯t want to leave anymore, and he wouldn¡¯t have to rack his brain on ways to keep her by his side. For some reason, Dongfang Yu felt incredibly grateful for this twist of fate. Even though grandpa was in danger now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky¡­ Dongfang Yu pulled himself back to reality, ¡°Starting from today, you will stay here. I am considering how best to help grandpa, and you may be needed.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded unconditionally, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± As long as it can resolve grandpa¡¯s crisis. ¡°I have arranged a room for you. You should rest early.¡± Having said this, Dongfang Yu prepared to leave. Hai Xiaotang unexpectedly blurted out, ¡°Dongfang Yu, after all this is over, will we divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s steps faltered. Without turning back, his eyes seemed distant and lost to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s view. ¡°Yes!¡± He answered instinctively, not so much addressing her, but seemingly persuading himself! Dongfang Yu walked away, leaving Hai Xiaotang standing there for a moment before she left. Starting from today, she became his wife again¡­ Hai Xiaotang, lying on her bed after taking a bath, felt exhausted but unable to sleep. The light from Dongfang Yu¡¯s study remained on for a long time. ***************** The night passed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Early the next morning, Hai Xiaotang woke up in some disbelief that she had spent the night in Dongfang Yu¡¯s room. Their conversations from yesterday still felt surreal to her. Was grandpa really safe, just merely hiding? Hai Xiaotang immediately got out of bed, washed and changed her clothes before heading downstairs. As it happened, Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t left yet and was having breakfast in the dining room. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Chapter 370 Infinite Affection…_1 Chapter 370: Chapter 370 Infinite Affection¡­_1 ¡°Miss, good morning.¡± The servant respectfully greeted her when she saw her. ¡°¡­Good morning.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded after a moment, accepting her current identity. She sat down opposite Dongfang Yu and asked him, ¡°You said grandfather is fine now, is that true?¡± Dongfang Yu slowly lifted his eyes, seeming to detect her uncertainty and unease, he did not immediately respond. Instead, he gestured for the servant to leave. Only when the dining room was devoid of people, he nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s safe.¡± Receiving his affirmative answer, Hai Xiaotang felt much more reassured. ¡°I thought about it last night, and there are still some things that are unclear. Why did Grandfather leave a strange photograph in the study when he left?¡± Dongfang Yu ate the last bite of his bacon and said, ¡°That was just a ploy to distract them.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Really? That¡¯s just what I guessed.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you don¡¯t understand?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her and asked, his patience seemed very good. Hai Xiaotang looked left and right, leaned closer to him, and asked in a low, mysterious voice, ¡°What is the content of the secret?¡± Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a stir in his heart. Because he felt like she wasn¡¯t too repulsed by him anymore¡­ However, it could just be his imagination. Hai Xiaotang was still waiting for his answer, she wondered, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Dongfang Yu, as if possessed, also leaned closer to her, their heads getting closer and closer. Watching his handsome face continue to enlarge, Hai Xiaotang, who wasn¡¯t feeling anything initially, suddenly grew a little nervous. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were deep, unwavering as they fixed on her. At this moment, Hai Xiaotang seemed to see boundless affection in his eyes¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± He blurted out suddenly, then got up and left, his gaze, and all his expressions, returning to indifference in the blink of an eye. As if everything that had just happened was all a figment of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s imagination. The indignant Hai Xiaotang muttered, ¡°If he didn¡¯t know, why did he act so mysterious!¡± Making her think he was going to reveal something explosive. Hai Xiaotang was speechless for a moment, she picked up her fork and knife and began to eat breakfast. Soon, Dongfang Yu, who had put on his coat, walked in and handed her the cell phone she had left at the banquet site. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone. But remember, even when you¡¯re talking to me, you can¡¯t mention anything about Grandfather, understood?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Understood.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Do I have to stay at home every day and can¡¯t go anywhere?¡± ¡°No. You can move freely, but also try to be as safe as possible.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Dongfang Yu reminded her again. ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang obediently nodded. Such an obedient girl made Dongfang Yu feel an urge to pat her head. But he held back. He clenched his itchy palm into a fist and turned to leave. Hai Xiaotang did not see his lingering reluctance as he walked away. She was now turning on her phone. As soon as the phone was turned on, many messages popped up. Many people had sent her messages. There were messages from Qiao Ning, her uncle, Hai Lan, Hua Xuan, as well as Bai Jinyu and Tao Yi¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing the messages they had sent, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but remember Dongfang Yu¡¯s words. He had told her to stay away from them¡­ Were there really problems with those two? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know if Bai Jinyu was problematic, but as for Tao Yi, she didn¡¯t believe he was. She believed that he knew nothing and was just coincidentally assigned to the mission that evening. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Chapter 371: The News He Released_1 Chapter 371: Chapter 371: The News He Released_1 But who exactly is the big shot behind the scene¡­ Although she doesn¡¯t know who it is, Hai Xiaotang knows that the person must be quite formidable. At least, they possess a rank higher than her grandfather used to hold. Otherwise, Hua Dongliang wouldn¡¯t have been forced to leave C City. But during his prime in C City, Hua Dongliang was considered the top figure. Who could have a higher status than him? Hai Xiaotang speculated wildly, but nothing really jumped out to her. Even if she were to ask Tao Yi, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to get any useful answers. There must be many intermediaries carrying out that person¡¯s orders. Tao Yi wouldn¡¯t foolishly expose himself. Moreover, that person was very good at hiding in the shadows, so much so that they had to concoct a flawless plan just to capture her. However, Hai Xiaotang believed they would discover a way to deal with that person eventually. While having breakfast, Hai Xiaotang texted back one by one to reassure everyone she was safe. Then she received a call from Hua Xuan. ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright now?¡± Hua Xuan asked with concern. Hai Xiaotang nodded; ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright now.¡± Hua Xuan laughed, ¡°As long as you are alright. I didn¡¯t expect this kind of accident to happen. If anything happened to you, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life.¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine. When you¡¯ve had a good rest, let me treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest, call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t say much more. Just as she ended her call with Hua Xuan, she received a call from Hai Lan. Hai Lan asked a few simple questions then hung up. Her personality was always like this; she didn¡¯t pay much attention to many things. Moreover, her relationship with Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t that deep¡­ The last person to call Hai Xiaotang was Qiao Ning. She was worried about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s safety and wanted to come and see her. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, so they agreed to meet at a restaurant. Ever since Hai Xiaotang left half a year ago, they hadn¡¯t met again. After such a long time apart, Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning really missed each other. Moreover, there was no sense of estrangement between them, everything felt just like before. After a few pleasantries, Qiao Ning brought up Hai Xiaotang¡¯s recent kidnapping. ¡°Xiaotang, when I saw the news about you being kidnapped, you have no idea how scared I was.¡± Qiao Ning was still terrified. ¡°They didn¡¯t hurt you, did they? Weren¡¯t you frightened?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed intentionally to lighten the mood, ¡°Qiao Ning, you underestimate me! Even though I¡¯d experienced a few crises in the past, I wouldn¡¯t be scared by something like this.¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t believe her, ¡°You must have been scared. Even I was frightened just by looking at it. But Mr. Dongfang¡¯s actions were quite touching. After seeing his announcement, I wasn¡¯t as afraid. Because with him there, I knew you would be alright. But the thing that I don¡¯t understand is that you said you two had divorced, why didn¡¯t it happen? What¡¯s going on?¡± Instead of answering, Hai Xiaotang asked with confusion, ¡°Announcement? What announcement?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning looked at her even more confused, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­After I was rescued yesterday, I went back home and rested.¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, you probably didn¡¯t have time to keep up with other events. Luckily, I kept the newspaper from that day. You can take a look.¡± With that, she hurriedly took out the newspaper from her bag and gave it to Hai Xiaotang. After reading through it, Hai Xiaotang was left in disbelief! Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Why Would He Like Her_1 Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Why Would He Like Her_1 ¡°If anyone dares to harm Hai Xiaotang, they are making an enemy of the entire Dongfang Empire¡­.¡± ¡°If anything happens to my wife, I, Dongfang Yu, will retaliate to the fullest extent!¡± Upon witnessing the powerful and resolute pledges made by Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang was deeply shaken! She had never dreamed that he would make such a proclamation for her¡­ ¡­ After a simple meal, Hai Xiaotang parted ways with Qiao Ning. She did not dare to linger outside for too long, fearing any accidents might cause more trouble for Dongfang Yu. Returning home, Hai Xiaotang felt dazed. The pledges Dongfang Yu made seemed to have unsettled her emotions. As Hai Xiaotang was trying to sort out her emotions, a servant suddenly announced: ¡°Miss, the lady of the house is here!¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up sharply, ¡°Who?¡± Then she saw He Meilian, who had just walked in. Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang rose instinctively, somewhat reserved, ¡°Madam¡­¡± He Meilian gave a slight smile: ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily returned the greeting. He Meilian caught her nervousness and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just here for a casual chat. Shall we go to the garden? The weather outside is quite pleasant.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded without objection. Then the two of them went to the summerhouse in the backyard. Hai Xiaotang even served the tea herself and then sat across from Meilian, rather uncomfortably. For some reason, she felt uncomfortable whenever she saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother. After taking a sip of tea, He Meilian suddenly said guiltily, ¡°Xiaotang, honestly, we owe your grandfather a lot. If we had trusted him more in the past, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t have harmed him or you.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect her to say this. She was taken aback, then said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely your fault. My grandfather chose to bear it all¡­¡± ¡°But anyhow, we were also at fault. So this time, we¡¯ll do everything we can to help him.¡± Hai Xiaotang was deeply touched, ¡°Thank you, madam!¡± Looking at her kindly, He Meilian smiled and said, ¡°Xiaotang, you really are a wonderful girl. I¡¯ve always liked you. Do you know why I like you?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, puzzled. She didn¡¯t know. And she was curious as to why Meilian would like her. Her past character was quite flawed¡­ ¡°It¡¯s because you like Yuyu very much!¡± He Meilian suddenly revealed the answer with a smile. Hai Xiaotang was stunned. How could this be a reason? He Meilian continued, ¡°I only have one son. He and his father are everything to me. You have no idea how worried I was when Yuyu was born. I feared that he wouldn¡¯t find a wife who would love him deeply. I worried that his wife wouldn¡¯t be able to give him all the love he deserves, wouldn¡¯t love him the way I do. You may laugh, but in my eyes, my son is the best. If his wife didn¡¯t love him enough, I would feel so sorry for my son.¡± So when I found out how much you like him, I felt happy. That¡¯s why I like you.¡± This revelation did surprise Hai Xiaotang, but she understood it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All mothers in the world probably have the same thoughts¡­ However, why was she abruptly sharing this? Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered as if she was beginning to understand something. ¡°Xiaotang!¡± Suddenly, He Meilian looked at her seriously and directly asked, ¡°Do you still love Yuyu? Do you still love him as much as before?¡± * They¡¯re slowly beginning to make up~ Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Hard to Forget Him_1 Chapter 373: Chapter 373: Hard to Forget Him_1 Hai Xiaotang was stunned by her sudden question! Seeing He Meilian¡¯s firm gaze, Hai Xiaotang opened her mouth, but she had no idea how to answer. ¡°So you haven¡¯t loved him for a long time, is that right?¡± He Meilian asked again. Hai Xiaotang fell silent before answering, ¡°Madam, a lot has happened between Dongfang Yu and me¡­¡± ¡°So there¡¯s no going back?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know. Because both of them had distanced themselves from each other. He wanted to forget her, and she too had firmly determined to forget him. He hurt her, she also hurt him¡­ Some damages had done, and they couldn¡¯t be erased by suddenly not caring about them anymore. Anyway, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say. The relationship between her and Dongfang Yu was too delicate for outsiders to understand. But He Meilian could understand her thoughts because she had been there. ¡°Xiaotang, if you don¡¯t love him, or your love isn¡¯t strong enough, don¡¯t give Yuyu any hope. My son can¡¯t bear any more heartbreaks. So if you¡¯re not confident, please don¡¯t give him any hope. This is the greatest plea I can make to you as his mother.¡± With that, He Meilian left. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang sat alone in the garden for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about, neither did she know which way to go in the future. But Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother was right, if the love wasn¡¯t strong enough, she shouldn¡¯t give him any hope. Because an insecure love would end up causing heartbreak eventually. Just like when Dongfang Yu fell in love with her initially, but his love wasn¡¯t strong enough, hence he ended up hurting her. So she didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake again. Because now, both of them couldn¡¯t endure any more heartbreaks. If the love wasn¡¯t absolute, they both dare not have a taste¡­ But then, she realized that she seemed to find it very hard to forget him. Loving someone recklessly was something she dared not to do, yet letting him go completely was also beyond her ability, she felt like going crazy! Why has it become like this, since when has she been so troubled?! All of a sudden, Hai Xiaotang felt so irritated and confused about the matters of heart¡­ And then, with no way to vent, she started to run madly around the garden! Her grandfather once said, if you¡¯re feeling low or there¡¯s a problem that you can¡¯t figure out, just take a run. Once you¡¯re done running, everything will settle down. So Hai Xiaotang did exactly that, running around the garden for a long, long time¡­ Her grandfather¡¯s words were the absolute truth; temporarily, all her troubles were gone. But¡­ who can tell her, why does her abdomen hurt this much? Hai Xiaotang squatted on the ground, pale-faced with pain. Just as Dongfang Yu returned home, he came to the garden to look for her, only to see her distressing look. The man was stunned for a moment, then quickly rushed over to her, frowning with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°It hurts so much¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang clutched her stomach and moaned in pain. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face hardened, ¡°Why does your stomach hurt?¡± Despite being in great pain, Hai Xiaotang felt embarrassed, ¡°I just went for a run¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was speechless, ¡°Why on earth were you running?¡± Despite the reprimanding tone in his question, he scooped her up and quickly carried her back to the bedroom upstairs. As he laid Hai Xiaotang on the bed, she stirred in discomfort. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze instantly fell on the white bedsheet that was now stained with a touch of fresh blood. And Hai Xiaotang looked distressed and weak. Taking all these into account, Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, and his mind buzzed. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Thought She Was Going to Die_1 Chapter 374: Chapter 374 Thought She Was Going to Die_1 The next second, he picked up Hai Xiaotang and rushed downstairs! His speed¡­ Hai Xiaotang was stunned by his sudden move. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± She asked, puzzled. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t respond, his thin lips tightly pursed, his face also stern. He carried her swiftly to the car and immediately drove off, looking particularly anxious. Hai Xiaotang was inexplicably scared by his behavior. She wondered, guessed, but soon, her attention was drawn back by the pain in her stomach. So painful¡­ Hai Xiaotang clutched her stomach uncomfortably, feeling like she was going to die. Dongfang Yu also thought she was going to die¡­ However, when they got to the hospital, the examination results left them both speechless. Hai Xiaotang was merely having her period! The reason why her stomach hurt was because of the severe exercise she had done, coupled with the tremendous mental stress that had caused stomach cramps. So she was actually okay¡­ Hai Xiaotang hid in the bathroom of the ward, not wanting to come out. It was so embarrassing. When Dongfang Yu carried her into the hospital, many people probably saw the blood on her backside. At least the doctors and nurses who examined her did¡­ And the doctor was a man! However, the doctor and nurses were probably speechless, because she was just having her period, yet she and Dongfang Yu acted as if she was dying. Thinking of the strange looks they received at that time¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to go out anymore. ¡°Knock, knock, knock-¡± The door to the bathroom was suddenly knocked on, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep voice echoed from outside. ¡°I¡¯ve bought the things you wanted. They¡¯re hanging at the door, come get them.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered. Next, she heard Dongfang Yu leaving. Only when she was sure he had gone far away did she open the door a crack, quickly took the bag hanging on the door handle, then swiftly closed the door! Dongfang Yu had indeed bought all the items she needed. Underwear, a skirt, and sanitary napkins Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face inexplicably turned red, and she also wondered, didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed buying these things? Initially, she planned to ask the nurse to buy them, but Dongfang Yu decided to go himself. Why did he have to go himself? Didn¡¯t he feel embarrassed buying these things? Hai Xiaotang changed her clothes while blushing and losing herself in thought. However, by the time she came out of the restroom, she had regained her normal composure. Dongfang Yu had returned to the ward at some point, standing by the window on the phone. Hearing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s entry, he checked her out with one glance before immediately ending his call. ¡°How do you feel now, does your stomach still hurt?¡± He asked her in a deep voice as he walked over. ¡°I¡¯m much better. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Hai Xiaotang responded. ¡°No rush, wait until the herbal medicine is ready. Drink it and then we¡¯ll go!¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes: ¡°Herbal medicine?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, pulling her to the bedside and pressing her down onto the bed, ¡°The doctor prescribed some herbal medicine for you. It¡¯s being prepared and will be ready soon.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang instinctively stood up, ¡°But I¡¯m fine now, I don¡¯t need to drink the herbal medicine¡­¡± Dongfang Yu pressed her down again, ¡°Whether you¡¯re fine or not, drink it first before we leave!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like herbal medicine¡­ it¡¯s too bitter.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up in protest. Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips curled, his voice carrying a tone of indulging a child, ¡°Do you want me to buy you some candy?¡± Hearing his doting tone, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Madly Missing Her_1 Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Madly Missing Her_1 ¡°No need!¡± The very next second, she uncomfortably turned over to lie down, pulling the quilt over her body. Her face seemed to be burning again¡­ But she strived to maintain a calm demeanor, not letting Dongfang Yu notice anything wrong. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed, mistaking her actions as a rejection of him. He pulled up a chair and sat down, introducing each of the prescribed medicines to her. ¡°You need to take these medicines twice a day. After a week, if you still feel stressed, we¡¯ll reassess your situation.¡± Hai Xiaotang expressed her confusion, ¡°But I¡¯m not stressed.¡± Dongfang Yu raised his deep, dark eyes, ¡°So how have you been sleeping lately?¡± ¡°¡­¡± very poorly, she was always struggling to sleep. Before, she could fall asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow, no matter the time. But now, she found herself suffering from regular bouts of insomnia. Looking at her, Dongfang Yu knew she was not sleeping well. ¡°Just because you can sleep, doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not stressed. Sometimes, you don¡¯t realise the heavy burden you¡¯re carrying,¡± he explained softly. ¡°The doctor said your condition is quite serious. You have to relax and rest well.¡± Leaning against the head of the bed, Hai Xiaotang murmured, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m too worried about grandpa.¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine!¡± Feeling reassured by his resolute voice, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood improved a lot. Knowing grandpa was fine brought immense comfort to her heart. ¡°Remember to take all these medications in time when you get home,¡± reminded Dongfang Yu. Unconsciously, he added more caring words. ¡°If your stomach still hurts, you must tell me¡­¡± ¡°Why did you get gastric disease?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked. Dongfang Yu was caught off guard by her question. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes fluttered, ¡°I just wondered. After all, you didn¡¯t have stomach troubles before. But that time, you seemed to be in extreme pain¡­¡± Recalling that time, Dongfang Yu thought of the harsh words he had said to her. He remembered the pain and turbulence beneath his calm fa?ade, seen by her. He did not want her to know how, in her absence, he¡¯d longed for her like a fool. Because she didn¡¯t love him, her heart was frozen and silent. And yet, he was progressively sinking deeper¡­ His desperate self seemed pitiful and pathetic! Dongfang Yu genuinely despised his powerless self. His face sulked and eyes turned cold as he retorted, ¡°Why do you think I got gastric disease?¡± Taken aback, Hai Xiaotang asked, ¡°How would I know?¡± Yeah, how would she know? There was a time when he felt so terrible he thought death was near. He couldn¡¯t eat, had to survive on nutrient solution. He even believed he was going to die. But even as he faced death, he couldn¡¯t forget her, despite all his efforts to erase her from his memory. But she was like a drug, impossible to quit¡­ He hated himself for loving her so much and hated her for being so heartless and ruthless. And then, he began to hate her. The more he loved, the more he hated. The more he hated, the more he loved. Until he gathered all the strength he had to recover. Just when he thought he was about to forget about her, she came back¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thus, the past six months of agony turned into a joke, not affecting him at all. All his efforts were in vain¡­ All wasted effort¡­ Therefore, at that moment in the apartment, when she saw his vulnerable side, he angrily spat out those harsh words. But the truth was, after venting out his rage, he became the joke, because he instantly regretted it¡­ Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Pain That Gnaws at the Bone_1 Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Pain That Gnaws at the Bone_1 In front of Hai Xiaotang, he was just that ¨C a laughable, undignified man. He himself wished to kill this version of himself¡­ Thinking about it, Dongfang Yu was once again filled with rage. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you know what it feels like to have your bones eaten away?¡± He stared at her, questioning every word. Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded. Dongfang Yu sneered, but the darkness in his eyes was too dense to dissipate, ¡°I¡¯ve experienced it, because of you¨C¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned yet again. Then, Dongfang Yu flattened the curve of his lips, his expression suddenly turning dark, ¡°But it¡¯s all in the past! Everything is in the past!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just regrettable that I was left with chronic gastric pain. However, thank goodness it¡¯s all in the past now!¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at him blankly, at a loss for words. The feeling inside her was complex and somewhat uncomfortable¡­ Watching Dongfang Yu¡¯s departing figure, Hai Xiaotang muttered to herself. Dongfang Yu, as for the pain of bone erosion, how do you know I haven¡¯t experienced it? I had to die once to move past it. Have you really moved on¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Yu left, he probably didn¡¯t want to see her, so he left. Hai Xiaotang stayed alone in the hospital until she finished her herbal medicine and then left. When she left the hospital, a driver who had been waiting for a long time approached her, ¡°Miss, the young master instructed me to pick you up. Please, get in the car.¡± Hai Xiaotang slightly paused, her emotions once again turned complex. Dongfang Yu, since you chose to forget, why didn¡¯t you cut off all ties? Yes, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t a fool. She was well aware that Dongfang Yu still loved her, but she knew he genuinely wanted to forget her. He was conflicted, striving to forget her yet couldn¡¯t help wanting to treat her well. She saw all of this, but she could only pretend to be oblivious. She couldn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t want to respond because she wasn¡¯t a savior. Moreover, any love given out of compassion or mercy would only insult Dongfang Yu. Just like what the madam said, if one doesn¡¯t love someone enough, then don¡¯t respond to them at all. If their love is still unsure, they shouldn¡¯t be together. After all, neither of them could handle being emotionally hurt again¡­ Moreover, she genuinely hadn¡¯t sorted out her feelings for him yet. So, just let it be¡­ Time will give them their answers. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t immediately go home, she chose to return to the Hai Family¡¯s old house first. Seeing her return, Mama Zhang was extremely delighted. She carefully examined Hai Xiaotang, and with teary eyes said, ¡°Miss, thank goodness you¡¯re okay. If anything happened to you, what would we do?¡± Mama Zhang had worked for the Hai Family for many years, focusing on taking care of Hai Xiaotang. She had taken care of Hai Xiaotang from a young age, so she was deeply attached to her. On the day Hai Xiaotang had the accident, she didn¡¯t sleep all night due to fear. Only yesterday, when she was certain that Hai Xiaotang was okay, did she finally calm down. But without seeing her in person, she was still anxious. Now, she can finally rest assured. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang looked at Mama Zhang, her hair appearing to have whitened slightly, and hugged her, ¡°Mama Zhang, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. But you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll be okay. Grandpa will be okay too, we¡¯ll all be okay!¡± Mama Zhang nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯ll all be okay. The old master will surely return safely. But miss, are you injured?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No.¡± * Let¡¯s go, time to go bankrupt~ Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Selling the Old House_1 Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Selling the Old House_1 ¡°But your face doesn¡¯t look right¡­¡± Mother Zhang touches her face, her voice filled with concern, ¡°Are you sick, or what¡¯s wrong? I feel like you have something on your mind.¡± Indeed, Mother Zhang, who watched her growth all this while, could easily perceive her unease. Hai Xiaotang walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down, staying silent for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling inexplicably sad.¡± ¡°Why are you sad?¡± Mother Zhang also came over and sat down, asking softly. Hai Xiaotang glanced at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Because of Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Mother Zhang was surprised, ¡°Because of young Master Dongfang? Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze suddenly became distant, and after a while, she answered with just one sentence. ¡°I don¡¯t know, seeing him just makes me feel sad.¡± ************** Mother Zhang made some delicious food for Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang had dinner at home before planning to return to her current residence with Dongfang Yu with the driver. Before she left, she suddenly ran into her uncle who was visiting. Upon seeing her, Hai Rong naturally greeted her with concern. Hai Xiaotang had long lost any sentiment toward this uncle, and if it wasn¡¯t for their blood relation, she wouldn¡¯t have cared about him. However, she would still give him basic respect¡­ After having a brief conversation with him, Hai Xiaotang left. Only when she returned to the villa did she find out that Dongfang Yu had not yet come back. That night, he did not return. Early the next morning, Dongfang Yu had still not returned. After having breakfast, Hai Xiaotang received a call from Mother Zhang. ¡°Mother Zhang, what did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in astonishment. Mother Zhang sounded worried on the other end of the call, ¡°Miss, your grandfather intends to sell the old mansion, you better hurry back and stop him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way!¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone and hurried back. The Hai family old mansion was located a bit far from the city center. There were no high-rise buildings around, and there weren¡¯t many residents, but the environment was good. Hai Xiaotang was born and grew up in the old mansion. You could say that it¡¯s the only home she recognized in her heart, and the warmest home of all. Furthermore, every flower and tree in the old mansion were planted by her grandfather himself. Every corner of the house was decorated by her grandfather¡­ This simple and quaint home, full of warmth, was the most precious place in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. But now, her uncle actually wanted to sell it! Previously, someone offered 20 million for it, but her grandfather didn¡¯t sell. Her grandfather declared that he wanted to die in this house, he would never leave this home in his lifetime! Yet now, her uncle intended to sell it, disregarding her grandfather¡¯s feelings¡­ Hai Xiaotang rushed back in a hurry. As she stormed through the main gate, she saw her uncle arranging some people to move things out of the house. ¡°Be careful, many of these things are antiques that you can¡¯t afford if they break!¡± Hai Rong was directing the workers, not having noticed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arrival. ¡°Uncle!¡± Hai Xiaotang walked up to him, her eyebrows knotted as she asked, ¡°What are you doing? Are you selling the house?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing her, Hai Rong gave her a casual nod, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re selling. Step aside, don¡¯t get in the way.¡± Hai Xiaotang was furious, ¡°Why are you selling? This is Grandfather¡¯s house!¡± ¡°This is the Hai family¡¯s house. I¡¯m selling it, and you, the daughter who is married off, have no say in it.¡± Hai Rong couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her, continuing to command the workers, ¡°Move these out and put them in the truck!¡± Two workers were about to lift an old wooden rocking chair. That was the chair Hai Zhiyuan had used for decades, he loved to lie on it while listening to Chinese opera. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Chapter 378: This House Cannot Be Sold! _1 Chapter 378: Chapter 378: This House Cannot Be Sold! _1 Seeing them about to take away all of Grandfather¡¯s beloved belongings, Hai Xiaotang angrily stepped forward to stop them. ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything. You¡¯re not allowed to take this, you can¡¯t touch anything! All of you, get out! Nobody can touch my grandfather¡¯s things!¡± A worker reluctantly said, ¡°Miss, you should step aside. You¡¯re not the one in charge here.¡± ¡°Who says I can¡¯t be in charge? These are all my grandfather¡¯s things, all of you get away¡­¡± As Hai Xiaotang was about to shoo them away, Hai Rong suddenly scolded her sharply. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what are you doing?! Get out of the way immediately, are you going to interfere with your uncle¡¯s work too?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned to him, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not trying to stop you, but you can¡¯t sell grandfather¡¯s house. Grandfather is going to come back, if you sell it, how are you going to explain it to him then?¡± ¡°This is none of your business, get out of my way!¡± Hai Rong pulled her aside and lectured, ¡°You¡¯re already married, stop meddling in family affairs. I¡¯m the one in charge of this house now, whatever I say goes!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re about to sell the house that grandfather put all his heart into! Grandfather said, as long as he¡¯s alive, we can¡¯t sell this house!¡± ¡°You think I want to sell it! But if we don¡¯t sell the house, your grandfather is going to die!¡± Hai Rong suddenly blurted out. Hai Xiaotang was shocked and didn¡¯t understand what he meant, ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by that?¡± Hai Rong sighed and explained, ¡°Your grandfather is missing, we need money to look for him, right? Your auntie and I have already spent all our savings, selling the old house is the only way we can afford to keep the search for him going! If we don¡¯t find him soon, who knows what danger he might encounter out there? I¡¯m selling the house all for his sake!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing her uncle acting like he was doing everything for grandfather¡¯s good, she was so angry that she was left speechless. Because she simply didn¡¯t believe him! Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Uncle, you flippantly claimed that you have spent money to look for grandfather, but it¡¯s really the police who are doing the searching, you understand?¡± ¡°What do you know?!¡± Hai Rong sternly scolded her, ¡°There are many places where money needs to be spent behind the scenes. As a young girl, you don¡¯t understand anything, and you don¡¯t appreciate our hard work. Okay, I don¡¯t want to explain anymore to you, we have to sell this house regardless, unless you don¡¯t want to find your grandfather!¡± That¡¯s when Hai Xiaotang really understood, he was just looking for excuses to sell the house. For Grandfather, she could definitely not¡­ ¡°Uncle, no matter what, this house cannot be sold! I do not agree to you selling it!¡± Hai Xiaotang said very firmly. ¡°Oh, on what grounds do you disagree?¡± Suddenly, Zhan Yu walked in, she had heard their conversation. Coming up to Hai Xiaotang, she said coldly, ¡°Xiaotang, tell me, on what grounds do you disagree to sell it?¡± ¡°This is grandfather¡¯s house!¡± ¡°Is the house important, or is your grandfather¡¯s safety important? We are selling it to get him back.¡± Zhan Yu questioned her, ¡°Don¡¯t you wish for your grandfather to return home sooner?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t feel like wasting her breath arguing with them anymore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She indifferently asked, ¡°Well, tell me, how much money do you need to find Grandfather?¡± Can she pay for it? As if knowing her thoughts, Zhan Yu laughed. ¡°I¡¯ll be straight with you. Finding your grandfather is going to cost a lot of money! Even if we sell this house for 5 million, we still might not be able to find your grandfather.¡± ¡°5 million is not enough?!¡± Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, as if she had heard a fairy tale. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Chapter 379: How Dare You Hit Her!_1 Chapter 379: Chapter 379: How Dare You Hit Her!_1 Zhan Yu nodded gravely, ¡°Indeed, it might not be enough.¡± ¡°Hmph¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed in indignation, ¡°Aunt, are you all taking me for a fool? 50 million is not enough, then how much would be enough?¡± Zhan Yu scoffed, ¡°What would you know! Your grandpa¡¯s disappearance is not ordinary, we cannot find him through conventional methods. Therefore, we plan to get some help from the underworld, their help comes at a steep price. Where do you think the money will come from without selling the house?¡± Hai Xiaotang knew that her grandpa was fine. Yet, she also knew they didn¡¯t spend a cent to find grandpa at all. The most they did was ask the police for help or make some casual inquiries. That they would spend 50 million to find her grandpa, she wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she were to drop dead! Hai Xiaotang coldly questioned, ¡°Are you genuinely out to find grandpa?¡± Hai Rong nodded, ¡°Yes, Xiaotang, we¡¯re all just trying to find your granddad. If it leads us to him, I wouldn¡¯t mind selling off my house or even giving up my life!¡± Hai Xiaotang had had enough of their hypocrisy and pretences! Unable to hold back her sarcasm, she retorted, ¡°I think you¡¯re just seizing the chance to make some quick money, using grandpa as an excuse!¡± ¡°Shameless¡ª¡± Hai Rong abruptly swung at her in a fit of vexation! Although Hai Xiaotang managed to dodge in time, she was still slightly grazed. Enraged, Hai Rong glared at her intensely, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you even know who you¡¯re talking to? We¡¯re all your elders; is that how you talk to them?¡± Hai Xiaotang gazed back at him, expressionless, ¡°Are you really my elder?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Hai Rong bristled. ¡°You¡¯re in no place to be my elder!¡± Hai Xiaotang returned coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not even worthy to be grandpa¡¯s son. Every time grandpa had troubles, you would just avoid taking responsibility, only thinking about yourself. Now, you even intend to sell grandpa¡¯s house while he¡¯s not around. You¡¯re unfilial!¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Hai Rong was so exasperated that his face turned red. He suddenly picked up a stick used for lifting things that was nearby, and swung at Hai Xiaotang! ¡°Stop it¡ª¡± Just arriving, Dongfang Yu saw this and bellowed out fiercely! He instantaneously dashed over, trying to intervene. But it was too late. Hai Rong made his move fast. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have time to dodge and was harshly hit on her arm, causing her to scream in pain. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Dongfang Yu quickly shielded Hai Xiaotang in his arms, his eyes menacing as he glared at Hai Rong. Hai Rong was suddenly intimidated by his demeanor. Dongfang Yu, with his gloomy eyes and ferocious expression, roared, ¡°You dare to hit her!¡± The woman he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt was just hit by him. And all this happened right in front of him! At that moment, Dongfang Yu felt he could kill him on the spot. Hai Rong was inexplicably scared. But he tried to remain calm, ¡°Hai Xiaotang disrespected her elder, I should discipline her¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As though he found a reasonable excuse, Hai Rong¡¯s voice grew more confident. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I was merely disciplining you in grandpa¡¯s stead! He raised you, and you didn¡¯t even put in thought to find him. Now you¡¯re trying to stop us, even if I beat you to death, you would deserve it!¡± Hai Xiaotang was so angry that her eyes reddened, ¡°Uncle, enough is enough! I know exactly what kind of ploy you¡¯re stirring, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to put in effort to find grandpa!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Rong, inflamed, lofted the stick again, about to hit her. Yet he faltered upon meeting Dongfang Yu¡¯s icy gaze¡ª Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Touching Her Means Crossing Me_1 Chapter 380: Chapter 380: Touching Her Means Crossing Me_1 Suddenly, he was paralyzed with fear, his stick frozen in mid-air, unable to move. Dongfang Yu coldly broke the silence, ¡°Uncle, I have been showing you respect only because of my grandfather and Xiaotang¡¯s considerations! Do not overstep your bounds! And you better be aware, Hai Xiaotang is my wife, laying a hand on her means provoking me! If you dare to lay a hand on her again, do not expect me to be polite!¡± Hai Rong was stunned: ¡°¡­..¡± Actually, Dongfang Yu¡¯s impolite words should have enraged him more and even taught him a lesson as well. But¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s aura was stronger than his. In fact, he was so overwhelmed that he couldn¡¯t resist even if he wanted to, and he began to sweat nervously. Even Zhan Yu couldn¡¯t raise a word because of his intimidating presence. However, Hai Xiaotang was in shock as she stared at Dongfang Yu, like a chord in her heart had been inadvertently plucked. Even though Hai Rong felt guilty, he was quick to regain his composure! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re right, Hai Xiaotang is your wife, and I will not reprimand her! But she has no right to interfere in the affairs of the Hai family, and neither do you! You both should leave, you are not welcome here!¡± Zhan Yu also recovered her senses, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is our Hai family¡¯s matter. Whether we sell the house or not, it is up to us. Dongfang Yu, you better take Hai Xiaotang away and not meddle in our affairs!¡± Hai Xiaotang stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I won¡¯t let you sell grandfather¡¯s house!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡­.¡± Hai Rong was about to scold her when he was interrupted by Dongfang Yu. ¡°How much?¡± He asked gravely, ¡°I would like to buy this house!¡± All three were taken aback. Hai Xiaotang immediately retorted, ¡°No, you can¡¯t buy it!¡± Even though she understood his intentions, that he wanted to buy the house to preserve it, there was no need for him to buy it. ¡°Dongfang Yu, you don¡¯t have to do this, and there¡¯s no need to give them any money. They do not have any rights to sell grandfather¡¯s house.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t pay attention to her words, he kept his eyes on Hai Rong, ¡°How much are you planning to sell the house for?¡± Almost without thinking, Hai Rong replied: ¡°500 million¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 600 million, sell me.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned in disagreement, ¡°I¡¯ve said, you shouldn¡¯t buy, can¡¯t you understand?¡± The man cast her a sidelong glance, saying in a low voice, ¡°Relax, I know what I¡¯m doing. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± But, could she really not be worried? The house was not supposed to be sold in the first place, and it was unnecessary for him to waste money on buying it. Did he not know that once her uncle and the others got the money, they would pocket it for themselves? Dongfang Yu looked at Hai Rong again, ¡°Uncle, 600 million should be more than enough, right?¡± Hai Rong¡¯s face stiffened, there was a conflict in his eyes. Zhan Yu¡¯s face was also ugly, as if she had missed out on a huge fortune. Seeing their reaction, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned stern, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ve already sold it?¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately became anxious! Hai Rong looked distressed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already sold!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve gone too far¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang yelled out loud, tears instantly streaming down her face. This was her grandfather¡¯s house, the home where he planned to spend his life. And he just¡­ sold it¡­ A sudden wave of sorrow washed over Hai Xiaotang, so overwhelming that she couldn¡¯t control her tears. ¡°Uncle, you need to return the money and take back the house! This house cannot be sold! Get grandfather¡¯s house back!¡± Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Chapter 381: The Warmth He Radiates_1 Chapter 381: Chapter 381: The Warmth He Radiates_1 She felt a painful urgency, as though something vital had been hollowed from her, causing tremendous torment. Hai Rong, too, regretted selling it, though his regret was that he had sold it too early! But, it was already sold¡­ Thinking about the loss of 10 million, he was irritated and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s already sold, there¡¯s no way to get it back! You¡¯ll have to figure out your own solution¡± Having finished speaking, he took Zhang Yu¡¯s hand and left. Hai Xiaotang was also led back into the room by Dongfang Yu. ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± Mother Zhang, troubled, made an enquiry. The fact that the old family home was sold also saddened her deeply. Too heartbroken to respond, Hai Xiaotang could only stay silent. Dongfang Yu asked nonchalantly, ¡°Mother Zhang, do you have any bruise medicine?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll fetch it now!¡± Dongfang Yu pulled Hai Xiaotang to sit on the couch, taking the bruise medicine from Zhang¡¯s mother, and taking her bruised arm in his hand. It was summer, and Hai Xiaotang was only wearing a white short sleeve T-shirt. The blow Hai Rong had landed on her arm was solid, the spot was now swollen and turning purple. Dongfang Yu somberly applied the medicine to her arm. Perhaps the pressure was too much; Hai Xiaotang started shedding tears. A teardrop fell onto the back of Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand¡­ He paused slightly, lifted his eyes to look at her, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Does it hurt much?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly wiped her tears while saying, ¡°Hmm, a little.¡± It was mostly because it was heartbreaking, that it was hard to hold back the tears. Dongfang Yu was aware of what the old house meant to Hai Xiaotang. This place was her home, where she had grown up, and, in a way, her refuge. But now that it had been sold in such a way, it was all too hard for her to bear. Besides, the behaviour of Hai Rong and his spouse was indeed outrageous and chilly¡­ Dongfang Yu continued to massage her arm, stating flatly, ¡°I will find a way to buy the house back, trust me. We will keep the house.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him, stunned. Dongfang Yu lowered his gaze and continued to apply the medicine with care, his expression inscrutable. And yet, Hai Xiaotang could feel the warmth he was emitting¡­ Yes, at that moment, she could feel the warmth Dongfang Yu was sending distinctly. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly looked up at her and asked directly. Coming back to her senses, Hai Xiaotang said uncomfortably, ¡°Never mind, the house has been sold already. There¡¯s no need to spend money buying it again, and Uncle and the rest of them aren¡¯t going to fork out the money they¡¯ve gotten.¡± Her words suggested that she didn¡¯t want him to go to such expense. Of course, Dongfang Yu understood her concerns, he replied lightly, ¡°I owe my grandfather a lot, don¡¯t misunderstand. What I do is all to compensate my grandfather!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Grandfather wouldn¡¯t want you to do this. He wouldn¡¯t need you to do these things to make up to him.¡± ¡°You are not him, how could you know? Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t cost much to buy it back.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s black pupils were dark and woeful, ¡°To make your uncle and the rest spew out the money.¡± ¡°But, they won¡¯t!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I have my ways, you just wait for the good news.¡± After saying this, he continued massaging her arm. The medicinal liquor could only permeate when it was vigorously rubbed. Perhaps due to his skill, slowly, Hai Xiaotang really didn¡¯t feel any more pain. After applying the medicine, Dongfang Yu left, naturally intending to find a way to buy back the house. Hai Xiaotang was left with Zhang¡¯s mother to tidy up the room and put everything back in its place. It took both of them a long time to get everything sorted out. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Dongfang Yu Will Come Here to Eat_1 Chapter 382: Chapter 382 Dongfang Yu Will Come Here to Eat_1 Standing in the living room, Hai Xiaotang looked at everything in her house, feeling a deep familiarity with every corner. One truly doesn¡¯t know the value of something until it is lost. It¡¯s now that she realized how much she loved this home. Loving the flowers and plants, every single thing here. And also the memories held within¡­ If this place is gone, her world seems to be incomplete. How Hai Xiaotang wished, that this old house could be preserved. Grandpa must have wished the same. ¡­ Dongfang Yu had not contacted Hai Xiaotang since he left. However, for dinner, Hai Xiaotang, along with Zhang¡¯s mother, prepared a sumptuous meal. She had a feeling that Dongfang Yu would show up for dinner. Just as they set the table, Dongfang Yu indeed had returned. Zhang¡¯s mother smiled at him, ¡°Young master, Miss said you would come, and you really did. All these dishes were specially prepared for you by Miss.¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed instantly, ¡°Zhang¡¯s mother, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± She had just guessed that Dongfang Yu might come, but she hadn¡¯t prepared the meal specifically for him. Zhang¡¯s mother chuckled, ¡°You two take your time. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Zhang¡¯s mother was betraying her too quickly. Wasn¡¯t it just awhile ago that she said she hated Dongfang Yu? And now she¡¯s siding with Dongfang Yu. What¡¯s all this about? Speechless, Hai Xiaotang looked straight into Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep eyes. He just stared at her like that, as though he wanted to penetrate her thoughts. Hai Xiaotang quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat!¡± Without giving him another glance, she sat down and began to eat. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, and he sat opposite her. ¡°You¡­¡± But before he could say anything, Hai Xiaotang interrupted him, ¡°What about the house, can it be bought back?¡± Dongfang Yu answered casually, ¡°It might be difficult.¡± ¡°The other party isn¡¯t willing to sell?¡± Hai Xiaotang countered. The man nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t sell no matter the price?¡± ¡°Do you know who bought the house?¡± Dongfang Yu countered instead of answering. Hai Xiaotang shook her head; there was no way she could know. ¡°Zhang Group¡­¡± This surprised Hai Xiaotang, ¡°The Zhang Group involved in real estate?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Why would it be them?¡± Hai Xiaotang knew about the Zhang Group. They were competitive with Dongfang, but she did not expect them to buy this house. Dongfang Yu said somberly, ¡°They plan to buy out the entire surrounding area to redevelop it.¡± ¡°But this area¡­ Didn¡¯t the government say that it will not be developed?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with confusion. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to use it even if they bought it.¡± ¡°The document approving the development has already been issued!¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her, his expression serious, ¡°I just found out about this today.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She looked at Dongfang Yu in astonishment, suddenly realizing a possibility. ¡°Is that person targeting us?¡± she asked softly, probing. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As she expected. Otherwise, Dongfang Yu, with his extensive resources, would not have been unaware of the plan to develop this area. He only found out about it today, which clearly indicated a problem. The other party intentionally hid the information, just to catch them off guard. And it also explained why someone would buy the house at a high price. Her uncle probably agreed to sell the house because someone hinted something to him. However, he surely didn¡¯t know the truth and was simply enticed by the profit, being used by others. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 383: A Chip was Mailed_1 Chapter 383: Chapter 383: A Chip was Mailed_1 But still, Hai Xiaotang could not understand¡­ ¡°What good does it do to mount an attack against us by buying this house?¡± ¡°Perhaps he thinks there is something hidden here.¡± Dongfang Yu suggested. It made sense to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Right, he definitely thinks Grandpa hid something in the house!¡± ¡°Even if it is not hidden in here, what he¡¯s doing is using the Zhang Family to make a move against Dongfang.¡± ¡°And, this is just the beginning¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang continued. Dongfang Yu looked at her appreciatively, ¡°Yes, this is only the beginning.¡± Emotionally, Hai Xiaotang was downcast, ¡°He is in the dark, we are in the light, so we have no idea what he can do. Moreover, his power is huge, so it would be relatively easy for him to target Dongfang, right?¡± ¡°Dongfang is not as vulnerable as you think. Besides, he dare not make a big fuss about it, for he is also afraid we might engage him in an existential fight. Thus, he can only secretly perform certain actions and will not make them very explicit. And now that we are aware of him, there is no problem as long as we stay vigilant. After all, his target is only Grandpa.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he worried that Grandpa has told us everything?¡± Hai Xiaotang questioned back. ¡°He might worry, but he is more certain that Grandpa won¡¯t reveal anything. Because Grandpa is a very considerate person, he will assume that Grandpa won¡¯t say anything in order to protect his family. If not, why would Grandpa hide it all alone?¡± ¡°Additionally¡­¡± Dongfang Yu paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°In fact, Grandpa does not know what the so-called secret is.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°He doesn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Yes. Huo Jun¡¯s son mailed a chip to Grandpa, but it could not be unlocked. The privacy technology of the chip was top-notch in the world. If the password is entered incorrectly multiple times, the content inside will be automatically destroyed. So he knows that we don¡¯t know the secret inside.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately understood, ¡°So, he just wants to recover the chip?¡± ¡°You could say so.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we simply hand it over to him?¡± Wouldn¡¯t they be safe by doing so? Dongfang Yu gave a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. People are always suspicious. Even if he knows we don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside it, he would still doubt us, afeared that we might know something. Thus, even if we gave it to him, he would still not stop until he has taken us all out.¡± The expression on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face assailed suddenly. After a momentary daze, she hesitated and asked: ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you think¡­Your family members didn¡¯t actually commit suicide back then, but were killed by¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was suddenly taken aback! His face darkened: ¡°That¡¯s a possibility!¡± After all, back then, that person thought that someone from the Dongfang family had taken the chip and planned to eliminate them stealthily. As a result, after finding out that it wasn¡¯t them, he stopped the slaughter. Maybe Huo Jun¡¯s family being wiped out also had something to do with this person. How else could they all have been killed without leaving a single survivor? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just when he thought the secret would be buried forever, he never expected that there was still a survivor. Moreover, he did not expect that Huo Jun had given the chip to his son back then. Therefore, knowing that the chip appeared again, he felt uneasy and started another round of killings. Hai Xiaotang also guessed all of these. She was filled with resentment immediately, ¡°Huo Jun¡¯s son is so despicable! Surely he was the one who leaked the information about the chip. If not, that person would not have known about it! It wasn¡¯t my Grandpa who exterminated his entire family. How dare he frame my Grandpa!¡± ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t want to see anyone having it good.¡± Dongfang Yu explained. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Chapter 384: The Big Event That Cannot Be Made Public_1 Chapter 384: Chapter 384: The Big Event That Cannot Be Made Public_1 Hai Xiaotang nodded in agreement, ¡°Right, that¡¯s exactly it! They¡¯re so miserable, they don¡¯t want anyone else to be happy! If they¡¯re capable, they should take revenge on their real enemies! Besides, they did wrong things themselves back then¡­¡± With that, Hai Xiaotang became puzzled again. ¡°How important is that chip? So important that Huo Jun dared to steal it? Doesn¡¯t he know it will bring a disaster upon him?¡± Dongfang Yu took a bite of his food and said, ¡°Of course it can sell for money, and the profits are huge.¡± ¡°Sell for money? Sell it to other countries?¡± Hai Xiaotang believed it must be so, otherwise, it would not have initially been condemned as treason. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, staring deeply at Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang felt a bit uncomfortable under his gaze, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°Just thinking about how smart you are.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°I¡¯m smart?¡± Where was she smart? ¡°Yes. You reminded me of a lot. You¡¯re right, they do sell to other countries. Other countries buy them because it¡¯s worth buying. There is no everlasting peace between countries, everyone is fighting for resources. So if the content in the chip gets leaked, it will certainly profit other countries!¡± Only then would the chip have value, and would Huo Jun take the risk of committing treason. Thinking about all this, Dongfang Yu squinted slightly. Perhaps, he could roughly guess what was inside the chip¡­ just didn¡¯t know the specific. The contents must be some secrets that are unspeakable, but if revealed, or known by other countries, it would cause great loss to our own. Who is capable of creating such a big secret that cannot be disclosed? Who has this capability? This probably isn¡¯t something a single person can do¡­ The more Dongfang Yu thought, the more startled he became. However, he was calm and collected, revealing nothing. Hai Xiaotang was also guessing, ¡°What secret is inside?¡± ¡°Stop thinking about this, knowing won¡¯t do us any good.¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her thoughts and changed the subject, ¡°I will figure out a way to solve the house issue, but it will take some time.¡± Hai Xiaotang, having analyzed so much insider information with him, was aware of the seriousness of the situation. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t lose more over less. ¡°If the house has been sold, then so be it. Let them search. If they find the chip, maybe everything will be over¡­¡± excited about it, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°Yeah, we could hide the chip here, let them retrieve it directly!¡± ¡°No!¡± Dongfang Yu refused. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why? We can¡¯t fight them, isn¡¯t it better to let them find it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, even if they find it, they won¡¯t let us go. Also, all this hatred, can¡¯t just let it go!¡± Now that he knew so much truth, he couldn¡¯t evade it. Hai Xiaotang understood his thoughts, only her thinking was different. ¡°But what if we can¡¯t defeat them¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu comforted her, ¡°I won¡¯t fight with them. Rest assured, I know what to do, and I have thought of a way.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, delighted, ¡°You found a way? What¡¯s the way?¡± However, Dongfang Yu laughed and said, ¡°If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you when we get back!¡± Hai Xiaotang was instantly anxious, ¡°We¡¯ve said so much here, could we be eavesdropped on?¡± ¡°No, even if someone is listening, it¡¯s useless because I always carry a jammer with me!¡± Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Are you worrying about me?_1 Chapter 385: Chapter 385 Are you worrying about me?_1 With that, Dongfang Yu took out a golden pocket watch from his pocket. He opened the pocket watch, and inside wasn¡¯t a watch, but a very intricate eavesdropping jammer! Who¡¯d have thought he¡¯d be so thorough! Hai Xiaotang was somewhat shocked, and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ************** After dinner, the two of them went home together. As soon as they got home, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to ask Dongfang Yu about his plan. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°The National Economic Summit is approaching. It¡¯s a very important conference. Each region will select a businessman to represent them, and I will likely be chosen. As I will be attending, there¡¯s a chance to put this case directly on top.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately understood what he meant, ¡°You¡¯re going to meet with the country¡¯s top leaders?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yeah. This is the only way to resolve this matter now! Otherwise, who to find could still lead to unexpected situations.¡± Because the other party may well be driven to desperation. So, they must not spook the snake in the grass. Hai Xiaotang suddenly got nervous, ¡°Will it be successful?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°As long as I am chosen as the representative, the chances of success are high. So, everything will end soon.¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt hopeful. She also felt that all this would end soon. And she believed that Dongfang Yu could make it happen¡­ All of a sudden, Hai Xiaotang felt less worried and scared, and felt a glimmer of hope for the future. But there was still a problem. She didn¡¯t know how to get the house back. Dongfang Yu mentioned he planned to buy the property rights for that area, which would save the house. But when he went the next day to negotiate with Zhang Jin, the CEO of Zhang Group, he was refused. Zhang Jin was unwilling to sell the property rights to him. It makes sense. They are competitors, why would he hand over such a good opportunity to Dongfang Yu. And even if he wanted to sell, he would ask for a high price, which Dongfang Yu would surely be unwilling to pay. So, reclaiming the house became increasingly difficult¡­ Hai Xiaotang urged him to give up, but Dongfang Yu insisted that the word ¡®give up¡¯ is not in his dictionary! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the house, if I can¡¯t handle this little issue, how could I handle bigger ones. In any case, I will solve this matter,¡± he reassured her. But Hai Xiaotang continued to persuade him, ¡°I know you can solve it, but we can¡¯t sacrifice the big picture for the small. And spending too much energy to get the house back is not a good idea. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, we can live without the house, people are more important.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly stared at her. His eyes were so sharp and dark that you wouldn¡¯t dare to look directly at them! Hai Xiaotang was taken aback and felt unreasonably guilty, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked, ¡°So, are you caring about me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± The manmoved in closer, his dark eyes burning as he stared at her, but also restraining some unspoken expectation, ¡°Is it? Are you caring about me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. For some reason, she was nervous. And for some unknown reason, she nodded and honestly admitted, ¡°Yes, I do care about you¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, her heart started beating even faster! Dongfang Yu¡¯s breath seemed to freeze for a moment! His gaze became hotter and scarier, like a terrifying black hole, almost about to draw her in entirely. * The secrets have been more or less revealed, there won¡¯t be much to write about that anymore. I will explain a few more things and then it will be time for some sweet moments~ Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Fallen in Love with Him Again_1 Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Fallen in Love with Him Again_1 Just when Hai Xiaotang thought he was about to do something, she suddenly heard him ask. ¡°So back then, did you ever think of looking for me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, only then realizing what he was saying. She didn¡¯t understand why he had brought this up again. Dongfang Yu himself didn¡¯t know why he asked, but he had always been eager to know the answer. ¡°Did you?!¡± he pressed, his gaze darkened, seemingly unstoppable until he got what he wanted. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t know how to respond. What should she say? To tell him that in actuality, she did want to go. But her grandfather had drugged her, so she was taken away? No, even though initially she wanted to go, after being forcibly removed from C City, she completely gave up that idea. She had also determined to have no more involvement with him. Otherwise, during that half year, she wouldn¡¯t have avoided contacting him a single time. Not even a single phone call to explain. So initially, she didn¡¯t want to go¡­ ¡°Did you or did you not?¡± Dongfang Yu asked again, his voice low and suppressing the emotions hidden in his eyes. Also, a glimmer of hope¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t lie to him, she shook her head: ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, his entire body feeling like a bucket of ice-cold water was poured over it! He knew it, he should have known it long ago. She just didn¡¯t want to go. He should have realized long ago that she had completely given up on him, so how could she care just because he did. It was him who was fooling himself all along, thinking that she might, to some extent, still care. Thinking he still had a chance¡­ But actually, he had no hope left long ago! Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t name the feeling in his heart at this moment, it was as if the last shreds of his dreams were shattered. He isn¡¯t even eligible to dream anymore. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, so you really don¡¯t love anymore, right?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with difficulty. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes quivered, wanting to explain something, but not knowing how to explain. Dongfang Yu¡¯s look was pitch dark, like a black hole, ¡°I know I was the one who broke your heart first, you don¡¯t love anymore and I deserve it! And I know, no matter how much I love you, it has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to respond to me, but I can¡¯t help being selfish! I want your response!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stood still, blankly staring at him. Dongfang Yu laughed at himself sarcastically, ¡°Even without feeling your response, I can¡¯t help feeling resentful! I¡¯ve given so much affection, why don¡¯t you respond? So, Hai Xiaotang, are you getting back at me-¡± The last sentence, Dongfang Yu almost shouted out. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze trembled. She opened her mouth, ¡°Dongfang Yu, actually¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say!¡± Dongfang Yu coldly interrupted her, expressionless, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, I will forget you, truly completely forget you! Hai Xiaotang, I won¡¯t love you anymore!¡± After he spoke, Dongfang Yu walked away without turning back! Hai Xiaotang stood still, dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt unexpectedly flustered. Her mind was also blank¡­ Dongfang Yu actually said, he would never love her. He would never love her again? No! ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly turned around, wanting to stop him, but the living room was empty. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had long since disappeared. A place in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart also seemed to be emptied. Her heart inexplicably clenched with discomfort¡­ How did it come to this? Could it be that she had really fallen for him again? How could this be, how could this be! Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Chapter 387: I Want To Confirm You_1 Chapter 387: Chapter 387: I Want To Confirm You_1 ¡­ Swoosh, swoosh¡­ Outside the window, a downpour had started without her knowing when. Ever since Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang sat alone in the living room for a long time. She thought about many things, and yet, it felt like she thought of nothing. In any case, she was not in the right frame of mind¡­ While thinking, she thought of her former self, feeling that the current Dongfang Yu was just like her back then. He had given a lot of emotion, only hoping for a response. If there was no response, he couldn¡¯t help but resent it, feeling pain¡­ Why is the world of emotions so complicated, why must love be accompanied by hate? No wonder people all say, love and hate are one and the same. Without love, where would hate come from? The deeper the love, the deeper the hate when it comes time. So, Dongfang Yu, how much do you hate me now? As Hai Xiaotang was lost in thought, the living room door was suddenly pushed open¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± The sudden noise startled Hai Xiaotang, and she quickly turned her head to look. Against the background of heavy rain, Dongfang Yu stood at the door, his whole body soaked. His tall figure, and eyes black as caves stared at her, like a devil from hell. Hai Xiaotang got up slowly and looked at him uneasily. The tall man suddenly took a step towards her. One step, two steps¡­ Drip drop, drip drop¡­ the rainwater from his body kept falling on the shiny floor. SH Xiaotang became inexplicably tense, her eyes fixed on him, wanting to ask what was wrong. But she couldn¡¯t utter a word, as if something was stuck in her throat. However, Dongfang Yu¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t stop, like a devil drawing near. Just as the distance between the two of them was getting closer, Hai Xiaotang suddenly saw a frightening coldness in his eyes. For some reason, the next second, she turned to escape¡ª Her clothes were suddenly grabbed! ¡°Ah!¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed in fright, but her body was instantly lifted up. Dongfang Yu easily carried her petite figure and strode upstairs. Hai Xiaotang struggled hard, mercilessly hitting his body. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what are you doing? Put me down, put me down!¡± But no matter how she resisted, the man, whose body was filled with the smell of alcohol and who had lost all reason, didn¡¯t let her go. The bedroom door was kicked open, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was quickly tossed on the soft bed. Before she could turn over and escape, Dongfang Yu¡¯s tall figure was bearing down on her. ¡°Rip¡ª¡± With one strong pull, the clothes on Hai Xiaotang were instantly torn! Hai Xiaotang was stunned, and her face turned pale. ¡°Rip!¡± Her clothes were torn again. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but struggle, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what the hell are you trying to do?! Let go of me, get off me¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu forcefully clamped down on her wrists, his heavy body pressed against her, his dark eyes devoid of light. Then, Hai Xiaotang heard him utter each word coldly. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t care about your heart anymore! But your body, I¡¯ve claimed it! Tonight, I will claim you, you won¡¯t be able to resist even if you die!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His words ended as he began to gnaw violently at her neck, as ferocious as a beast. Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes wide, as though unwilling to believe his words or his actions. But the one who was now brutally trying to force himself on her was indeed Dongfang Yu¡­ A wave of grief and anger suddenly surged in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart, she struggled painfully, ¡°Dongfang Yu, how could you do this! Let me go, let me go¡ª¡ª¡± Why shouldn¡¯t he do this? Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Desperate to Destroy Her_1 Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Desperate to Destroy Her_1 He was Dongfang Yu, he had it all, it was just a woman. He wanted, why couldn¡¯t he have it? He no longer wanted to suppress himself, if he wanted it, he would have it! Her feelings were irrelevant¡­ Dongfang Yu, who was already reckless, not only didn¡¯t let go but became even more fierce. He tore Hai Xiaotang¡¯s clothes, pulled off her pants, and was desperate to defile her body. Only in this way, could he soothe his agonizing, empty heart. But why was it that even with passionate kisses, touches, and a strong embrace, his heart still felt empty? Yes, he hadn¡¯t completely possessed her yet! Dongfang Yu lifted one of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s legs, ready to fully claim her as his own. ¡°Smack¨C¡± suddenly, Hai Xiaotang slapped him across the face. Dongfang Yu was stunned, his whole body freezing! Using her utmost strength, Hai Xiaotang yelled out, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you bastard!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze shifted, and then he saw the hatred in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, her tear-stained face, and the terrifying bite marks on her neck and chest¡­ Looking at all this, Dongfang Yu finally understood what he had done! He had¡­ done this to her! Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected him to treat her this way either. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears in her eyes. ¡°I warn you, if you dare to continue, I will take my life right before your eyes!¡± Dongfang Yu, as if pricked by a needle, harshly pushed her away! He was breathing heavily, still somewhat in disbelief that he could do this to her. Hai Xiaotang had quickly grabbed the quilt, wrapping herself in it. Dongfang Yu started to explain, but meeting her wrathful gaze, he felt his heart stung! He had already done it, what was there to explain! Moreover, she would never accept him now, she must hate him to death now! Thinking of all this, Dongfang Yu dared not stay any longer, he was afraid he would lose control again and do something irredeemable. Yes, the mere thought of Hai Xiaotang not loving him filled him with such despair he wanted to destroy her. That feeling¡­ was back¡­ Dongfang Yu clenched his fist and smashed it heavily onto the bed, then with a dark expression, he left. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang stayed there, tucked away in the comforter, crying for a long time. She didn¡¯t know why she was so hurt, but she was really upset, hurt¡­ and really hated Dongfang Yu! Yes, she hated him! Hai Xiaotang, who had cried all night, cleared her things to leave early the next morning. She didn¡¯t want to live here anymore, she wanted to put a clear line between her and Dongfang Yu. When Hai Xiaotang returned to the old Hai family house, Aunt Zhang was shocked by the sight of her red, swollen, and bloodshot eyes. ¡°Young Miss, what happened to you?¡± Aunt Zhang asked anxiously. ¡°Were you bullied? What on earth happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, I had a nightmare, then stayed upset all night,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered listlessly. Aunt Zhang was surprised, ¡°A nightmare? What nightmare?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°A very scary nightmare.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Aunt Zhang seemed to understand something, the young miss must have dreamt of something happening to the old master. She didn¡¯t ask any more, ¡°Then why are you carrying luggage back?¡± ¡°I want to live here, I miss my grandfather.¡± As expected, the young miss must have dreamt of the old master last night. ¡°Miss, let me help with your luggage, you should go upstairs to rest. Seeing you like this makes my heart ache, go on, take a rest¡­¡± Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Chapter 389: I didn’t protect you well_1 Chapter 389: Chapter 389: I didn¡¯t protect you well_1 Mother Zhang held her luggage in one hand and guided her upstairs with the other. And just like that, Hai Xiaotang began to live at her old home. Home was the best; no one would bully her here, and she would not have to think about leaving even if she was upset. Because this was her eternal home. But this very home was sold off by her uncle. The thought made Hai Xiaotang miserable again. She missed her grandfather terribly. If only he were here. Thinking about this, she suddenly thought of Dongfang Yu. And the thought of him made her feel all the worse. But then, they probably had called it quits, right? She had been living back at home for two days, and he never once contacted her. He must have really decided to give up on her, to stop caring for good. Sometimes Hai Xiaotang thought, since their relationship was so exhausting, it might be for the best if they both gave up. But then, sometimes, she felt inexplicably unwilling. Had she, perhaps, truly fallen in love with him again? Hai Xiaotang found this hard to believe. How could this have happened? The man she swore in her last life she would never love again, with death as her witness; how could she love him again in this lifetime? Hai Xiaotang, can you ever grow up? Just as Hai Xiaotang was banging her head with a pillow, Mother Zhang¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door, ¡°Miss, come out quickly, guess who¡¯s here!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart jolted violently. Was it Dongfang Yu? ¡°Miss, Mr. Tao is here!¡± Mother Zhang exclaimed happily. Hai Xiaotang froze slightly. Tao Yi? Why was he here? After Hai Xiaotang was kidnapped last time, Tao Yi had sent her a message asking about her well-being. She replied to him, but he didn¡¯t respond back. Hai Xiaotang had assumed that he would not reach out to her again of his own accord. So, discovering that he was here took her by surprise. Hai Xiaotang quickly came downstairs and saw Tao Yi sitting in the living room. He was dressed casually, but for some reason, Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of melancholy coming from him. Upon hearing her footstep, Tao Yi immediately turned to look at her. ¡°Big Brother Tao, what brings you here?¡± Hae Xiaotang asked with a smile as she walked over to sit beside him. Tao Yi looked at her, his eyes deep with complex emotions that Hai Xiaotang could not understand. Hai Xiaotang fidgeted under his gaze, ¡°Big Brother Tao, did you need something from me?¡± Tao Yi gave a faint smile, ¡°No, I just came to see if you were ok.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can see that I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Tao Yi nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡± Then, he fell into silence again. Hai Xiaotang had never seen him like this before, and it felt strange to her. ¡°Big Brother Tao, what¡¯s really bothering you?¡± She asked concerned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Xiaotang!¡± Tao Yi suddenly said, looking deeply at her with a serious expression, ¡°Last time, I failed to protect you! I¡¯m sorry you got hurt, and that I let you down!¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, ¡°You came all this way just for that?¡± ¡°Yes! I had to watch helplessly as you were taken away by those criminals. I promised to protect you but clearly, I was not up to the task. Xiaotang, I am truly sorry.¡± That was the reason for his remorse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And why he hadn¡¯t contacted Hai Xiaotang. Because he was too ashamed to face her. But he had to apologize, so he chose to come today. Hai Xiaotang suddenly burst into laughter, catching Tao Yi by surprise, ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Hai Xiaotang stifled her laughter and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d feel so guilty. Big Brother Tao, don¡¯t tell me, you didn¡¯t get in touch because you felt you let me down and were too ashamed to see me?¡± Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Chapter 390: I Missed You_1 Chapter 390: Chapter 390: I Missed You_1 Tao Yi chuckled awkwardly, saying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed again, ¡°Brother Tao, how could you think that way? The person who seized me wasn¡¯t you; you don¡¯t need to feel guilty at all.¡± Tao Yi¡¯s expression became serious again, ¡°But as your elder brother, I should be the one to protect you! Yet I failed to do that! Not to mention, as a soldier, I should be protecting you!¡± ¡°Brother Tao, you are well aware of the situation then. You couldn¡¯t help me, even if you wanted to. None of it was your fault, it was the fault of those bad people! I never blamed you, don¡¯t blame yourself, because you did nothing wrong.¡± Tao Yi shook his head in sorrow, ¡°Xiaotang, you may think I did nothing wrong, but I know I did, and I missed.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, unable to understand what he meant. ¡°Missed?¡± Tao Yi looked at her deeply and said somberly, ¡°Yes, I missed you. I missed you time and again. Even this time, I could have risked my life to save you, but I missed.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°¡­¡± Tao Yi laughed at himself, ¡°I used to say that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t love you enough. But this time, I believe he truly loves you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He can give up everything for you, but at that time, I¡­I gave up trying to save you because of an order!¡± Tao Yi¡¯s heart felt extremely heavy as he confessed, ¡°Xiaotang, do you know? That is the thing I regret most!¡± ¡°Brother Tao¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to comfort him when suddenly, there¡¯s a buzzing sound from outside. She looked puzzled as Mother Zhang, who had gone to the courtyard, rushed in. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not good. There are many people outside and excavators. They are heading towards our house!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly stood up, sensing something was wrong, and headed outside. Tao Yi followed her, also perplexed. Hai Xiaotang hurriedly opened the gate, seeing indeed a group of workers approaching their house. Behind the workers were excavators. And a black sedan¡­ The sedan slowly stopped, the door opened, and a smartly dressed woman stepped out. Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang was shocked! She didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Xinxin again after so many months. But Lin Xinxin looked completely unsurprised when she saw her. Xinxin gracefully walked over and handed her a document. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this house has already been purchased by our Zhang Group. We have given you a few days to move. Please leave immediately, our workers are going to demolish this house.¡± So they were here to demolish the house¡­ Hai Xiaotang stared at Xinxin, surprising that she had left Dongfang and joined Zhang Group. Today, it seems she came on purpose to show off. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t take her document, sneered: ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Xinxin retracted the document with a light laugh, ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you plan to be ruthless!¡± Hai Xiaotang stood in the middle of the gate, ready to defend her home to the last, ¡°Let me tell you, if you want to demolish my house, you¡¯ll have to walk over my dead body!¡± Xinxin smiled, then her face turned cold! She turned around and commanded authoritatively, ¡°Get started, tear this house down!¡± An excavator began to slowly start up¡ª¡ª Hai Xiaotang watched the approaching excavator; a flash of determination crossed her eyes. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Swearing to Protect the House_1 Chapter 391: Chapter 391: Swearing to Protect the House_1 Just as the excavator was raising its bucket towards the wall, Hai Xiaotang suddenly rushed over! Everyone was taken aback. Just as the bucket was about to hit Hai Xiaotang, it suddenly stopped. Hai Xiaotang momentarily startled, looked up and found Tao Yi had jumped into the driver¡¯s cabin, taking control of the driver and the vehicle. Tao Yi, swinging the excavator keys, gave her a smile before hopping back out to rush towards the other vehicles. Lin Xinxin discerned his intention and ordered with a frown, ¡°Everyone, act now!¡± Several excavators started moving¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed again to block them, and even Zhang Ma followed! Although Tao Yi moved quickly, he alone could not stop all the excavators. No sooner had he taken control of one, then another bulldozer rushed mercilessly towards Hai Xiaotang! ¡°Xiaotang¡ª¡± Leaping from the vehicle, Tao Yi lunged, rolling swiftly with her in his arms away from the crushing bucket. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The bucket crashed heavily into the ground. Seemingly, it grazed past Tao Yi¡¯s back¡­ ¡°Brother Tao!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly looked up at him, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tao Yi merely furrowed his brows, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Suddenly, one of the excavators finally knocked down a piece of the enclosure wall. Hai Xiaotang, stunned, looked on; her heart clenched, and her body trembled. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Rising without a care for her wellbeing, she frantically rushed to obstruct them. ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s dangerous¡ª¡± Tao Yi held her in his arms, stopping her from going forward. ¡°Let go of me, I can¡¯t let them tear the house down, let go of me!¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled, but Tao Yi refused to let her go. Lin Xinxin glanced at her triumphantly, instructing her workers, ¡°What are you waiting for, go smash everything inside!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A group of workers were about to charge into the gate with an intimidating air. Hai Xiaotang, filled with disbelief, pushed Tao Yi away and rushed over to stop them. ¡°No one is allowed in, anyone who dares to enter today, I¡¯ll make sure we go down together!¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a fierce roar. Tao Yi stood protectively in front of her, rolling up his sleeves with a grim expression, ¡°If anyone can beat me today, I¡¯ll let them in!¡± The two stood together, united against their enemies, swearing to protect the house at all costs. Just then, Dongfang Yu, who had just arrived, was watching this scene from his car. His vehicle charged directly forward and came to a powerful halt with a screech. Behind him, was a convoy of vehicles. Seeing them, everyone was taken aback. Then, all the car doors opened, and a group of tall, muscular bodyguards in black attire stepped out with a formidable aura. Then, the door of the leading car was respectfully opened. Under the gaze of everyone present, Dongfang Yu emerged from inside, nonchalantly exuding an aura of power that was impossible to ignore. Upon seeing him, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin was also stunned, with a trace of unexpected pain flickering in her eyes. Dongfang Yu surveyed the scene, his gaze seeming to fall on Hai Xiaotang. Taking a few steps forward, he coldly said, ¡°Everyone here, evacuate immediately. Those who resist will face the consequences!¡± As he finished speaking, all the bodyguards rushed over, forming a human wall in front of the gate, blocking the group of workers. Being professionally trained bodyguards, their aura and dominance were not something these workers could match! Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Chapter 392 His Cold Expression_1 Chapter 392: Chapter 392 His Cold Expression_1 In an instant, before even making a move, one could already see the difference in power. The aura around Lin Xinxin weakened all at once, all of the workers instinctively stepped back. Lin Xinxin stared at Dongfang Yu, only to find that he had not glanced at her once. She couldn¡¯t help but to step forward, staring into his eyes with a formal expression on her face. ¡°President Dongfang, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re trying to stop us? This house has already been bought by our Zhang Group, we have the right to tear it down, what¡¯s your reason for stopping us?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were indifferent, his voice was also very calm, but the words he uttered made people grind their teeth in hatred, yet left them helpless against him. ¡°I have no reasons, but I do have quite a few men.¡± Which is to say, he had no reason to stop them, he just felt like it. Moreover, he had quite a few men under his command, so if you want to make a move, think carefully. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xinxin was choked with anger, then she laughed faintly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will call the police?¡± Dongfang Yu ignored her words, he glanced at the other workers, ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to get hurt, know what to do! I¡¯m ready for a fight, the police probably can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Yes, he is Dongfang Yu, if a fight really broke out, they would be the ones at a disadvantage, he wouldn¡¯t have any problems. The workers were just here to demolish the house, not to engage in a fight. All of them stepped back, they were already contemplating about leaving¡­ Seeing them like this, Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°No one is allowed to leave, they have no right to stop us! You immediately start tearing down the house, it must be torn down today!¡± Yes, Lin Xinxin was determined to tear down this house today. Not only because she hated Hai Xiaotang, but also because she hated Dongfang Yu¡­ Why was he always ignoring her? However, just after she finished yelling, her phone suddenly rang! It was a call from Zhang Jin, the head of the Zhang Group. Lin Xinxin answered the call with doubt, only to hear Zhang Jin¡¯s order for her to retreat immediately and not to demolish the house. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xinxin asked in confusion. ¡°This is an order, don¡¯t ask why, retreat immediately!¡± The person on the other end of the phone hung up after speaking. Lin Xinxin clenched her phone, seething with resentment. Although she really wanted to tear down the house, she no longer had the authority to do so now. Raising her eyes to Dongfang Yu, Lin Xinxin said calmly: ¡°President Dongfang, for today, we won¡¯t tear down the house out of respect for you, but I hope you understand that this house no longer belongs to the Hai Family.¡± After saying this, she gave him a resentful glance, and then turned to leave. Her people also quickly followed her and left. Dongfang Yu did not turn back to watch them leave, nor did he say anything, he simply raised his leg to leave. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly called out to him. The man¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. He turned around, asking coldly: ¡°What else is there?¡± Facing his icy demeanor, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t know what to say in the first place, calling out to him was an involuntary reaction. Dongfang Yu casually raised his brows, ¡°You want to ask if this house will be torn down?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can rest assured on this point. Although I don¡¯t love you, I always keep my word. No one will tear down this house starting from today!¡± After speaking coldly, Dongfang Yu turned and walked away, no one saw the burning darkness in his eyes. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Chapter 393: She Can Only Be My Woman_1 Chapter 393: Chapter 393: She Can Only Be My Woman_1 But Hai Xiaotang could not call out to stop him anymore. She merely watched as the shadow of his car distanced, and for some time, she couldn¡¯t snap back to reality¡­ Naturally, Tao Yi observed her reaction. His gaze deepened, saying solemnly: ¡°Xiaotang, I should go as well. If anything happens, give me a call. Don¡¯t shoulder it all by yourself.¡± It was not until Hai Xiaotang returned from her thoughts that she remembered to ask him: ¡°Brother Tao, were you alright earlier? Did you get hurt?¡± Tao Yi bore the faint pain in his back and answered lightly: ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. What about you, did you get hurt?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m also fine.¡± ¡°Good that you¡¯re alright¡­ I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Having said that, Tao Yi decisively turned and left. Because he also couldn¡¯t stay anymore¡­ Besides, the person Hai Xiaotang wanted to stay was not him, right? Tao Yi took his gloomy heart and left. Dongfang Yu, who departed first, was equally in a gloomy mood. And it was even more chilling than the impending storm. The driver in the car was careful not to make a sound when driving. Even the big and fierce-looking bodyguard in the passenger seat was oddly nervous. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu spoke in a low voice: ¡°Stop the car!¡± The driver hastily halted, and the convoy following behind also slowed to a stop. Dongfang Yu got straight out of the car because, from the rear-view mirror, he saw Tao Yi¡¯s car. Tao Yi also saw him waiting ahead¡­ The car stopped before Dongfang Yu, and Tao Yi pushed the door open to face him. Both men were very tall and imposing, yet their styles were completely different. One was the king of the business world, and the other was a general on the battlefield. Every one of their meetings seemed to be a fierce confrontation. ¡°Something wrong?¡± Tao Yi asked back nonchalantly. Dongfang Yu¡¯s lips twisted into a cold curve, ¡°You just can¡¯t give up on Hai Xiaotang, can you? Unfortunately, you¡¯ll never have a chance in this lifetime!¡± Tao Yi let out a cold laugh: ¡°You said you didn¡¯t love her, so how would you know I don¡¯t have a chance?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was sharp, and he said lowly, word by word: ¡°Regardless if I love her or not, you¡¯ll never stand a chance! Hai Xiaotang is destined to be my woman in this lifetime! Tao Yi, you can¡¯t beat me!¡± Having said that, ignoring his ugly expression, Dongfang Yu got into the car. ¡°Drive-¡± He commanded the driver icily. The car slowly started up, and the convoy behind also quickly left. Tao Yi, however, was irritable. He fiercely kicked his car wheel while cursing under his breath! ¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know about the conversation between them. After the previous commotion ended, she sat back down in the living room. Thinking about everything that had just occurred, the most vivid memories she had were about Dongfang Yu. What she kept recollecting were all about him as well¡­ As if Lin Xinxin and Tao Yi couldn¡¯t fit into her brain at all. Dongfang Yu was just as domineering as when he appeared, occupying her thoughts now¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Madam Zhang suddenly placed a cup of tea in front of her, ¡°Miss, have some tea to calm your nerves.¡± Snapping out of her thoughts, Hai Xiaotang smiled lightly: ¡°Madam Zhang, I¡¯m fine. Were you hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too. But we really owe Mr. Tao and Young Master Dongfang today, otherwise this house wouldn¡¯t have been safe.¡± Upon mentioning this, Madam Zhang couldn¡¯t help but probe, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s going on between you and Young Master Dongfang? Does he really¡­not love you anymore?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback! Then, her eyes took on a dimmer hue. She didn¡¯t realize it herself, but Madam Zhang did. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Because Young Master Dongfang Loves_1 Chapter 394: Chapter 394 Because Young Master Dongfang Loves_1 ¡°Miss, are you upset?¡± She asked, sitting next to her. Hai Xiaotang sharply rebutted, ¡°No! Why would I be upset, why should I be upset?¡± But the more she denied it, the more it made others doubt. Madam Zhang sighed, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve seen everything that¡¯s happened between you two over the years. I don¡¯t think anyone knows your situation better than I do. Tell me honestly, do you still have feelings for Young Master Dongfang?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to refute, but the words just wouldn¡¯t come out. She rubbed her face in annoyance, ¡°Madam Zhang, am I being pathetic? I clearly swore that I would never like him again. But why do I always fail? Madam Zhang, you don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with myself. How could I become like this? So indecisive. You don¡¯t know how much I hate myself!¡± ¡°Why hate yourself?¡± Madam Zhang asked in confusion. Hai Xiaotang painfully responded, ¡°Because I¡¯ve always been unsure of my stance¡­¡± She said she didn¡¯t love him, yet she slowly fell for him. But once she fell in love, she dared not to love him. When did she become so entangled and timid? ¡°It¡¯s because Young Master Dongfang is so lovable that you waver,¡± Madam Zhang suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, looking at her in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mrs. Zhang laughed, ¡°Miss, although I don¡¯t understand your love. But I know you well. Once you decide something, you stick with it. If you truly did not love Young Master Dongfang anymore, you wouldn¡¯t have turned back. Your wavering is entirely due to the actions he has taken, enough to touch you and make you waver. The reason you dare not let yourself like him is because you are afraid of being hurt. However, you truly like him and cannot let go of him¡­¡± The words from Madam Zhang struck a chord in her heart. Yes, the reason she dares not love is because she is afraid. She lacks a sense of security. It seemed like no matter how much love Dongfang Yu gave her, she could not be satisfied, nor could she generate a sense of security. Her heart is like a bottomless pit that seems to never be filled. She didn¡¯t like this feeling of anxiety, so she wanted to let go of everything, not expecting anything. If she desires nothing, she wouldn¡¯t be insatiable, right? But Dongfang Yu always comes to disrupt her heart, and she cannot shake him off. Just when she began to waver again, he gave up¡­ That¡¯s how they are, always missing each other. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh sarcastically, ¡°Madam Zhang, was I wrong to fall in love with him from the start? Otherwise, why would I be entangled to this extent?¡± She can¡¯t let go, and yet, she doesn¡¯t know how to carry on. Madam Zhang replied, ¡°Miss, in the world of emotions, there is no absolute right or wrong. It¡¯s about whether it¡¯s worth it or not. Young Master Dongfang was worth your love, that¡¯s why you loved him so.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted. At this moment, she was like a little kid unable to solve a problem. Madam Zhang laughed, ¡°As for whether it¡¯s still worth it now, you¡¯ll have to ask your heart.¡± Her heart¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was still somewhat confused, because she could no longer see her own heart clearly. But even if she could see it clearly, Dongfang Yu had already given up. And she will never love a person who doesn¡¯t love her. Hai Xiaotang said what she felt in her heart almost subconsciously. Madam Zhang looked surprised for a moment before tentatively asking, ¡°Miss, how are you so sure that Young Master Dongfang does not love you?¡± Chapter 395 Chapter 395: Chapter 395: If You Don¡¯t Love, Then Goodbye! _1 ¡°What if he¡¯s deceiving you? Even if he no longer loves you, you can still ask for clarity. If he truly doesn¡¯t love you anymore, then it won¡¯t be too late to give up.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°Ask him?¡± Mother Zhang nodded, encouraging her, ¡°Yes, ask him! Ask him if he loves you or not. If not, bid him farewell!¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled. Mother Zhang¡¯s words were too adorable. But she was right. Why not ask for clarity? If he really wanted to give up, she wouldn¡¯t pester him unnecessarily. She just wanted clarity and didn¡¯t want to continue agonizing over this. No matter what the outcome, it¡¯s high time it ended! She¡¯d had enough of their relationship that cannot be severed yet remained entwined! Hai Xiaotang suddenly stood up, determined, ¡°I¡¯m going to find him and ask him right now!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she took immediate action. Hai Xiaotang drove directly to Dongfang Yu¡¯s company to find him. She could¡¯ve called, but she wanted to ask him in person. Ask him: Dongfang Yu, have you really chosen not to love me? Are you wavering? If so, let¡¯s end it! She would quickly forget him and never entangle herself with him again. But if not¡­ Hai Xiaotang gripped the steering wheel tighter, making up her mind. Then let¡¯s be together! Hai Xiaotang quickly arrived at the Dongfang Building. She got out of the car, walked into the lobby with determination and asked, ¡°Is Dongfang Yu here? I am his wife, I have business with him.¡± The receptionist was stunned, replied subconsciously, ¡°The president seems not to be in¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat deflated. She had finally gathered her courage to come here, but he wasn¡¯t even there. Shall she call him? While Hai Xiaotang was in a quandary, Ji Chuan, who just emerged from the elevator, saw her. ¡°Madam, what brings you here?¡± Ji Chuan asked in surprise. When Hai Xiaotang saw him, she lit up, walked over to him in a few strides and asked directly, ¡°Where is Dongfang Yu? Do you know?¡± Ji Chuan respectfully replied, ¡°The president has gone to B City. He should be on the flight by now.¡± Hai Xiaotang was shocked, ¡°B City?¡± Wasn¡¯t he just in C City? How did he so quickly go to B City? Ji Chuan nodded, ¡°Yes. The president went to B City for a national economic summit in a few months. This time, he went as a candidate representative.¡± Hai Xiaotang remembered, he was supposed to attend that conference. But she didn¡¯t know he was going to stand for election. And she had no idea he was leaving today. ¡°When will he be back?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked. ¡°About a week. Madam, do you need anything from the president?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± She would wait for Dongfang Yu to return before asking. Hai Xiaotang turned to leave, but suddenly remembered something. She turned back, hesitated and asked, ¡°Do you know about the Zhang Group¡¯s plan to develop property in the west of the city?¡± Ji Chuan immediately understood why she was asking this. He was well aware of a series of things Dongfang Yu had done recently because he had handled many of those things. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Madam, you want to ask how the president stopped the Zhang Group¡¯s development, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Do you know what happened?¡± Ji Chuan smiled, ¡°Of course. I also know that the president did all this for the Hai family¡¯s house.¡± ¡°What did he do?!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked curiously. Then Ji Chuan told her everything. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Waiting for Dongfang Yu to Return _1 Chapter 396: Chapter 396 Waiting for Dongfang Yu to Return _1 ¡°The CEO has secretly acquired some of the houses that Zhang Group intended to buy, even up to thirty percent of them, and he also bought some of the nearby land,¡± If the Zhang Group wants to proceed with its property development successfully, they must first buy the houses and land from the CEO. Otherwise, their construction project will not be able to proceed. So, the present Zhang Group needs to negotiate well with the CEO, otherwise the development rights will be wasted.¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly understood ¨C She did not expect that this was how Dongfang Yu had acted. To stop the Hai Family¡¯s old house from being demolished, he actually bought so many houses and plots of land! Only in this way, could he have the qualifications to bargain with the Zhang Group. He actually went to this extent! Hai Xiaotang did not know how she walked out of the Dongfang Building. After getting into the car, she couldn¡¯t help but take out her mobile phone and call Dongfang Yu. At this moment, she really wanted to say something to him. [Sorry, the phone number you dialed is switched off¡­] However, a mechanical female voice came from the other end of the phone. Hai Xiaotang disappointingly put away her mobile phone. How could she forget that Dongfang Yu was on a plane at this time? However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t call him again. Because she didn¡¯t know what to say, and not being able to see him, she could not express what she wanted to say. ¡­ An hour later, the plane arrived in B City. Dongfang Yu turned on his mobile phone and found a missed call from Hai Xiaotang. His eyes flickered, but he restrained the urge to reply to her. He must absolutely control his feelings for Hai Xiaotang! Otherwise, he might not be able to help but destroy her! Hai Xiaotang had no idea about Dongfang Yu¡¯s thoughts. She was waiting at home for him to return. A week felt so long all of a sudden! Hai Xiaotang had the wall repaired and tidied up the courtyard with Mrs. Zhang. She went out to have a meal with Qiao Ning and read two books. But the time still seemed to drag¡­ Hai Xiaotang flung the third book aside in agitation, calculating the remaining time. One more day, and Dongfang Yu would be back. But why was this remaining day so unbearable? If she had known, she would have just directly asked him if he loved her or not, so she didn¡¯t have to worry these many days. But having endured until now, she couldn¡¯t give up everything! Such matters of the heart, it¡¯s still better to talk it out face to face! Hai Xiaotang calmed her feelings, picked up the book intending to continue reading when Mrs. Zhang suddenly entered the room holding a newspaper ¨C ¡°Miss, quickly see what this is?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Zhang looked serious, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Seeing her reaction, Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling. Taking the newspaper from her, she carefully read it and was shocked! How could this be? Hai Xiaotang quickly read through it again and again. ¡°Miss, the person mentioned in the paper, it isn¡¯t Master Dongfang, is it?¡± Mrs. Zhang asked hesitatingly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first, Hai Xiaotang also doubted whether the person mentioned was him. But it clearly said the CEO of Dongfang in C City, Dongfang Yu. If not him, who else could it be? Why would it not be him? Mrs. Zhang also believed that it was him. She hesitantly asked again, ¡°Miss, could it be a rumor?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know. All she could do was to ask gravely, ¡°Mrs. Zhang, where did this newspaper come from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the newspaper subscribed by the house. Nobody has been reading it in the absence of the old Master. It was delivered this morning. I only just discovered this news.¡± Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Dongfang Yu goes to jail_1 Chapter 397: Chapter 397 Dongfang Yu goes to jail_1 Hai Xiaotang seemed to think of something, rolled out of bed and said, ¡°Zhang Ma, I¡¯m going out for a bit, I need to figure things out!¡± ¡°Miss, where are you going to ask?¡± Of course, it¡¯s Dongfang Mansion¡ª She was going to ask Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents. In this matter, only they would know the most. Aside from them, she would not believe anyone else¡¯s word. Hai Xiaotang truly hoped that the content above was just a rumor. But¡­ why did she have a gut feeling that it was true¡­ Yet why would that be the case? Dongfang Yu, what else are you hiding from me? ******************** Hai Xiaotang quickly arrived at Dongfang Mansion in Shallow Bay by car. The car stopped in front of the main gate. She got out of the car and went to ring the doorbell. The doorman recognized her and quickly came to open the door. ¡°Young mistress, why are you here?¡± ¡°Are the lady and master home?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied with a question of her own. ¡°The lady is at home¡­¡± Before he could finish, Hai Xiaotang had already rushed inside. Normally, she would be driving in, which would be faster. But she forgot, remembering only to run with her own legs¡­ She ran a long distance, arriving soaked in sweat. When she entered the living room, the servants were shocked by her urgency, ¡°Young mistress, what¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the lady?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked directly. A servant was taken aback and pointed to the garden, ¡°The lady is in the garden.¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed to the garden and saw He Meilian with a straw hat, pruning flowers in the flowerbed. In the summer, the roses were in full bloom, but Hai Xiaotang had no time to appreciate them. She slowly approached He Meilian, newspaper in hand, suddenly unsure how to ask her. Feeling someone approach, He Meilian looked up and saw her. Surprised, she questioned, ¡°Xiaotang, what brings you here?¡± Hai Xiaotang composed herself and put forward the newspaper in her hand: ¡°Madam, I saw the news in this paper today, have you seen it too?¡± With a startled look, He Meilian calmly responded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°Is it true?!¡± Hai Xiaotang implored, ¡°It says¡­that Dongfang Yu has been in prison for the past six months, is that true?!¡± He Meilian was neither surprised nor troubled. She stood up calmly, and admitted: ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± With wide eyes of disbelief, Hai Xiaotang demanded, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why on earth would Dongfang Yu end up in prison? Why is this happening?¡± He Meilian calmly sighed, and without answering, she turned and walked away. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, and hurriedly followed behind her. ¡°Madam, can you please tell me why this happened?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself, instead of coming to me?¡± He Meilian glanced back at her. Hai Xiaotang was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. Because she had this inexplicable feeling that she couldn¡¯t ask him. She was too anxious¡­ so she had to seek the truth from them. He Meilian walked to the edge of the fishpond, removed her gloves and washed her hands, then said to her, ¡°Come to the living room with me, it¡¯s too hot outside.¡± And then Hai Xiaotang followed her to the living room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The servant brought them two cups of cold tea. He Meilian took a sip, put down the tea cup, and began: ¡°Actually, I think this is something that Yuyu should tell you himself. However, I¡¯m certain he won¡¯t, so I¡¯ll tell you instead.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately became anxious. Her intuition told her that Dongfang Yu¡¯s imprisonment might be connected to her¡­ But, why? Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, as if she was beginning to understand something. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Chapter 398: I am going to find him now!_1 Chapter 398: Chapter 398: I am going to find him now!_1 Sure enough, He Meilian¡¯s explanation had confirmed some of her suspicions. He Meilian looked at her and said, ¡°Indeed, Yuyu was in prison for half a year, and he was released before you returned. He didn¡¯t need to break the law, but do you know why he ended up in prison?¡± Hai Xiaotang barely managed to speak, her voice strained, ¡°Yes, because of me?¡± He Meilian nodded, ¡°Indeed, because of you. He initially set you up, but to let you go, someone naturally had to take the fall. He had already arranged everything, but then later¡­¡± Pausing for a moment, He Meilian said lowly, ¡°To save Uncle Hai, to secure his exoneration, he had to implicate himself.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! ¡°What did he do?¡± He Meilian smiled faintly, ¡°He turned himself in, saying that the orphanage incident was deliberately manipulated by him. He also claimed that he forced Uncle Hai to admit to crimes he didn¡¯t commit, and in fact, he led everything with the purpose of getting you. So, he had no choice but to use you to threaten your grandfather, and then tried to threaten you into agreeing to him. The police couldn¡¯t find any evidence against Uncle Hai, and Dongfang Yu provided plenty of proof, along with the motive. Just like that, he was prosecuted.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned¡ª¡ª ¡°But I didn¡¯t know anything about this¡­¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know. In fact, hardly anyone knows about his imprisonment because we kept it under wraps. However, we did not expect it to be exposed.¡± Today was the day Dongfang Yu was to be chosen as a representative, his chances would be dashed if this information got out! Therefore, this was a conspiracy aimed at derailing his plans. However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have the mood to think about those issues. What conspiracy or schemes, she wasn¡¯t interested at all. She was just shocked by Dongfang Yu¡¯s actions¡­ She really never expected that this was how he managed to save her grandfather. But why didn¡¯t he tell her anything? Not only did he hide everything from her, but he also silently served his time in prison for half a year when she didn¡¯t choose him. No wonder, he despised her¡­ Because her departure meant that he gave up a lot without receiving anything in return. Not to mention a reward, she didn¡¯t even leave a note. She didn¡¯t leave anything. She just left cleanly. While she was in Switzerland forgetting him, he was quietly suffering in prison. He was Dongfang Yu, the one who created a business empire; the high and mighty Dongfang Yu. But he was willing to go to prison for her¡­ That dark and cold prison, Hai Xiaotang had personally experienced it. Staying in such a place, every minute was torment and agony. Ordinary people could hardly bear it, let alone a person of Dongfang Yu¡¯s stature, who held himself in great esteem. But he willingly went! No matter the causes or consequences, no matter any other reasons, in the end, he was willing to go in for her sake. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just this point alone was enough for Hai Xiaotang to let go of everything and want to get back together with him! But Dongfang Yu, why didn¡¯t you ever say anything, and only let me know now? If only I had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have missed so much time¡­ However, are you still waiting for me there now? Thinking of this, Hai Xiaotang abruptly rose to her feet, looking straight at He Meilian, resolutely saying, ¡°Madam, where is Dongfang Yu now? I must find him immediately!¡± Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Chapter 399 She Loves Him ——_1 Chapter 399: Chapter 399 She Loves Him ¡ª¡ª_1 Yes, she must go find him, she must see him right away! She wants to tell him, her true feelings. She didn¡¯t want to run away or waste anymore time¡­ She wanted to stand before him immediately! ¡°Xiaotang, as a mother, I can clearly see that Yuyu loves you very much! But the way he loves is not right, which is why he did many things that hurt you! You don¡¯t know how hard he had it in prison. It wasn¡¯t the place that was difficult, but the fact he missed you so much, wanted to see you, and helpless to do anything! At first, he could endure it, but later on, he nearly tormented himself to death! Xiaotang, he really can¡¯t live without you! So, I beg you to truly love him and never leave him again, alright?¡± These were the words He Meilian said to Hai Xiaotang tearfully before she left. Hai Xiaotang drove fast on the road, tears constantly falling, which she couldn¡¯t wipe away. She didn¡¯t know why she was so sad, her heart was filled with sorrow, and she wanted to cry. Especially when she thought of Dongfang Yu, just mentioning his name stirred up an overwhelming sadness in her heart! These three characters, not only etched into her memories in her past life. But in this life, too, they engraved themselves into her heart¡­ Therefore, Dongfang Yu, I truly cannot forget you! And you, do you still want to give us another chance? Hai Xiaotang went straight to the airport, immediately booked a flight to B City, and thus went to find Dongfang Yu. What should¡¯ve been a short flight, felt unimaginably long to her. No, every single minute and every single second was torture for her. At this moment, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s desperate urge to see Dongfang Yu was so intense, it almost burst from her chest! This feeling was something she¡¯d experienced when she loved him in the past. Back then, she loved him very, very much. Every time she was about to see him, she had this desperate feeling, not caring about anything else! She thought that she would never love someone this deeply in her life again. Unexpectedly, she found that feeling again, she fell in love again. And after all the detours, the person she loved, was still him. The man who she had fallen deeply in love with at first sight! It was only at this moment that Hai Xiaotang dared to admit it. She was in love with Dongfang Yu again, she loved him¡ª ¡­ The airplane slowed down to land at the airport in B City. Hai Xiaotang, eager to leave the cabin, exited the airport terminal, then hailed a taxi to Dongfang Yu¡¯s hotel. Thinking about how she was about to see him, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was full of excitement. All the way, her heart was pulsating with excitement until¡­ she realized her misfortune! Because she was so focused on Dongfang Yu that she accidentally left her purse on the airplane! It had everything she owned, including her phone! Hai Xiaotang initially tried to persuade the taxi driver to take her to the hotel, promising to pay him once she found her contact person. But the driver was worried about not getting paid and didn¡¯t want to trouble himself, so he simply left her by the roadside. However, he was kind enough to tell her that if she walked for two hours, she would reach her destination! Hai Xiaotang, with no option left and too embarrassed to hail another taxi, decided to walk. But even though she had to walk for two hours, her heart was thrilled. Running all the way, asking passers-by for directions from time to time, Hai Xiaotang managed to find the hotel in less than two hours! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, it was already late, and night had set in. Only under the pitch-black night sky could Hai Xiaotang see the bright sign of the hotel in the distance. Upon seeing the sign, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, and her eyes welled up with tears. * Babies, the concubine is starting to ask for monthly votes now, please vote your valuable monthly votes for this book, thank you~ Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Dongfang Yu, I miss you_1 Chapter 400: Chapter 400 Dongfang Yu, I miss you_1 All her fatigue seemed to vanish in that instant! Because soon she would see Dongfang Yu! Revitalized, Hai Xiaotang pulled her weary body together and ran to a spot opposite the hotel, standing there. Perhaps it was because she missed Dongfang Yu so much, that the heavens decided to grant her wish and let her spot him right away. Dongfang Yu was standing outside the hotel with a woman, a car parked in front of them. He opened the door for the woman, saying something to her¡­ But in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, Dongfang Yu was all that existed. She stared at him, her eyes filled with tears, her legs moving unconsciously as she tried to approach him. Just at that moment, as if he sensed something, Dongfang Yu suddenly turned his head! Then, against all the hustle and bustle, he saw Hai Xiaotang approaching from across the road! His pupils dilated, as he seemed to be in disbelief. Hai Xiaotang suddenly started to run towards him, completely ignoring the traffic around her! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, stop right there!¡± Dongfang Yu yelled, rushing towards her just as recklessly, oblivious of the traffic. Seeing him coming, she quickened her pace¡­ But Dongfang Yu was in a panic. He sprinted with the fastest speed, reached her just in time to pull her back from nearly being hit by a car. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, have you gone mad! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to jaywalk? Why don¡¯t you listen?!¡± Dongfang Yu shouted angrily and in fear. Before coming to B City, he had told her he didn¡¯t love her anymore, and was cold towards her. But in the face of danger, he still risked his life for her, losing his sanity. Maybe there was no one in the world who loved her or cared about her as much¡­ Tears rolled uncontrollably down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s cheeks, instantly covering her face. Dongfang Yu was stunned, he didn¡¯t expect her to cry so heartbreakingly. ¡°What happened? Did something happen? Why are you here? What on earth happened?¡± he asked confusedly and worriedly. Hearing his words of concern, Hai Xiaotang could not help but tightly embrace him! Dongfang Yu startled! He was completely flabbergasted¡­ Just as he thought it was an illusion, he heard Hai Xiaotang whisper, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I miss you so much!¡± Dongfang Yu was certain he was hallucinating. How else would Hai Xiaotang suddenly appear before him, suddenly embrace him, and tell him she missed him? It all had to be an illusion. However, the woman in his arms felt so real ¨C far from illusional! Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered. Hesitant and incredulous, he asked, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, is it really you?¡± Not an illusion, not a case of mistaken identity? Hai Xiaotang looked up at him puzzledly, her big eyes glistening with tears. Dongfang Yu stared back at her, and was certain, she was Hai Xiaotang! Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart started to race, as if at any moment he could ascend to heaven. He was extremely careful still, and fearful of being wrong, he asked her, ¡°Can you say what you just said one more time?¡± With some embarrassment, Hai Xiaotang looked at him and in a somewhat nasal voice repeated, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I miss you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze deepened and burned intensely! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just like a dammed river breaking apart, his suppressed feelings gushed forth! The churning emotions were so fierce, so terrifying! It made every cell of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body shudder in an instant¡­ And then, came Dongfang Yu¡¯s overwhelming, passionately-fierce kiss ¨C ** Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Chapter 401: I Will Not Let Her Go Again_1 Chapter 401: Chapter 401: I Will Not Let Her Go Again_1 When love comes, it doesn¡¯t care about time or place. In the middle of the road, amidst the surging traffic, Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang could lose themselves in a kiss, paying no mind to their surroundings. It was as if the world had disappeared, leaving only the two of them remaining. Their kiss seemed capable of withstanding the erosion of time until the end of eternity¡­ The woman in the car watched them for a long time, her expression complicated. She then turned her gaze away and instructed her driver, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes, miss!¡± As the car pulled away, she found she could not erase the image of Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang together from her mind. The passing cars too, witnessed the sight¡­ Everyone will remember this night. They will remember a man and a woman passionately kissing in the middle of the road. It seemed they loved each other, deeply and fervently. Yes, even strangers could feel the love between them. Such feelings cannot be faked, just as love isn¡¯t something that can be feigned. Even though Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t confess her love for Dongfang Yu, he could feel it! Excitedly, he kissed her, embraced her, until her mind turned into a haze. Then he carried her, dazed as she was, into the hotel¡­ By the time she came to, they were already in the hotel room, and she was lying on the soft queen-sized bed. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. In this moment, actions spoke louder than words! He wanted Hai Xiaotang ¡ª Yes, now, nothing and no one could stop him. Not even Hai Xiaotang herself! As she dared to appear in front of him, dared to get close to him willingly, confessed that she missed him. Then he was determined, determined not to let her go ever again! Dongfang Yu forcefully entered Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body, declaring in a low growl, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you asked for this! You will never have the chance to regret! Never¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shed tears of pain, but her heart felt fulfilled and satisfied. She clung to Dongfang Yu¡¯s body, silently conveying that she wouldn¡¯t regret this¡­ And then, her slightest response elicited a passionate response from Dongfang Yu. That night¡­ Hai Xiaotang was like dough, kneaded and moulded, constantly changing form. Dongfang Yu¡¯s lust was unyielding, beyond what a human could endure! Finally, Hai Xiaotang fell asleep in his fervour. She was truly exhausted¡­ However, just before she fell unconscious, she thought, when love comes naturally, everything else follows suit. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang slept for a long time, a very long time. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she noticed was the pitch-black night sky outside the floor-length windows, and the nightscape of B City. Her mind blanked for a second, filled with confusion. Hadn¡¯t dawn broken yet? Suddenly, her chin was captured, her face guided to meet a magnified handsome face! Dongfang Yu¡¯s face was at close range, his eyes sparkling and ardently impassioned. His opening question was, ¡°Tell me, who am I?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± What did he mean? ¡°Hai Xiaotang, who am I?!¡± Dongfang Yu asked again, his inscrutable gaze making it impossible for her to divert her attention. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Despite her confusion, Hai Xiaotang answered honestly, ¡°Dongfang Yu.¡± ¡°Do you remember what happened last night?¡± he asked again. Last night?! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flew open in surprise as she asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep?!¡± Dissatisfied with her failure to answer his question, Dongfang Yu retorted, ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask you, you only answer my questions.¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Chapter 402: Are You Going to Eat Me?_1 Chapter 402: Chapter 402: Are You Going to Eat Me?_1 ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted, no deflections! So tell me, do you know what happened last night?¡± Hai Xiaotang paused for a moment, then deliberately shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, and the next second his eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°You don¡¯t remember? I¡¯ll ask you again, you¡¯d better think about your answer, what exactly happened last night?!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly found it a bit amusing. She could sense his anxiety, he was probably afraid that everything that happened last night was just a rash decision on her part. But seeing him being so careful and cautious also made her feel quite sad. Hai Xiaotang suddenly reached out to hug his bare and firm upper body, immediately feeling him stiffen slightly. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart was even more bitter. She lifted her head to kiss his chin and gently smiled, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I know very well what I am doing.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were as dark as a terrifying black hole! ¡°So, do you know the consequences?¡± His voice was deep and husky, but in a tone that wouldn¡¯t allow her to back out. She had provoked him, there was no chance of backing out now! Hai Xiaotang playfully asked, ¡°What¡¯s the consequence? Are you going to eat me up?¡± In Dongfang Yu¡¯s entire life, countless women have tried to allure him, to seduce him, but none of them ever succeeded. Not even a single woman had managed to successfully ignite his fundamental physical reactions. Except for Hai Xiaotang¡­ But at this moment, the sentence ¡®Are you going to eat me up¡¯ from Hai Xiaotang even more so ignited the surging desires in his heart. Her words were suddenly more potent than an aphrodisiac, and Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze turned frighteningly deep and fervent all at once. Hai Xiaotang immediately felt something¡­ Sure enough, Dongfang Yu¡¯s body covered her the next second. Not giving her a chance to speak, he fiercely sealed her lips, telling her through actions- yes, he was going to ¡®devour¡¯ her! Though making love when mutual affection exists can be quite pleasurable, and is also beneficial for physical and mental health, Dongfang Yu was too aggressive, and Hai Xiaotang could barely cope. She was tormented all night yesterday, and now came another round. When it ended, Hai Xiaotang felt as if she were about to die of hunger! She had not eaten all day yesterday, and after sleeping all day today she had not eaten either. Combined with the intense physical exertion, if she didn¡¯t eat something soon, she would really go mad. So, Dongfang Yu ordered up a lot of delicious food. All was food that Hai Xiaotang loved, but she was too tired, even lacking the energy to eat. However, it didn¡¯t matter because Dongfang Yu was more than happy to feed her. Hai Xiaotang also didn¡¯t mind treating him like a personal servant. ¡°Beef¡­¡± At her command, Dongfang Yu obediently cut the beef and fed it to her. With her cheeks full of food, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were only on the full table of food. She had just chewed a couple times when she wanted to eat something else again. ¡°Braised pork, yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Dongfang Yu fed it to her and laughed, ¡°Eat slowly, all of this is yours, no need to rush.¡± Hai Xiaotang, with a mouthful of food, spoke vaguely, ¡°Not rushing, just too hungry¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as she finished speaking, she started choking and Dongfang Yu hurriedly gave her some water to drink. After Hai Xiaotang swallowed the food with difficulty, she suddenly felt drained, she moaned, ¡°So tired.¡± It was strange, she had clearly slept for an entire day, but why would she be this exhausted? Even eating a meal made her feel so tired. Looking at her tired little face, Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flickered with an unusual glint. He thought, he was not going to tell her that even when she fell asleep, he had not stopped. Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Cant Get Enough_1 Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Can¡¯t Get Enough_1 In reality, he didn¡¯t want to torment her like this. But he just couldn¡¯t resist. The woman he loved was right in front of him, and he had held back his desires for so long, how could he not make up for it all at once? Facts had shown that taking back what was his without any restraint, felt really good. Dongfang Yu was in such a great mood that he decided to let her off for the night and be sympathetic. ¡°Do you want to eat more? After you finish, go rest.¡± Hai Xiaotang rubbed her tired eyes, sticking true to her food-loving nature, ¡°Yes, the one with, um, beef¡­¡± Dongfang Yu served her a slice of beef, better than any professional servant. ¡°What else would you like?¡± ¡°Braised pork¡­¡± Why was it always these two dishes? When Dongfang Yu was about to feed her braised pork, he noticed Hai Xiaotang already dozing off with a chunk of uneaten beef in her mouth. Her little head bobbed, like a chick pecking at rice. Seeing her like this, the corners of Dongfang Yu¡¯s mouth twitched upward in an uncontrollable grin. He set down the chopsticks, stood up, lifted her up and gently placed her on the bed. The moment Hai Xiaotang lay down on the soft bed, she instinctively found a comfortable posture, her mouth even moved unconsciously, finishing off the uneaten beef. Sitting by the bed, Dongfang Yu watched her adorable actions, his eyes overflowing with tenderness. Then he just kept staring at her, as if he could never get enough. But from last night till now, he hadn¡¯t closed his eyes for a moment. He needed rest too, but he didn¡¯t want to close his eyes, didn¡¯t want to look away. How could this be? He¡¯d known Hai Xiaotang for 8 years, yet he still couldn¡¯t get enough of her. He just couldn¡¯t get enough¡­ After staring at Hai Xiaotang for a long time, Dongfang Yu finally lay down on the bed, cuddling her, and closing his eyes. But that night, they both had beautiful dreams¡­ Finally, Hai Xiaotang had a good night¡¯s sleep. She was woken up early in the morning by a ringing phone. It was Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone. Hai Xiaotang propped herself up and didn¡¯t see him in the bedroom. There was the sound of running water from the bathroom; he must be taking a bath. Seeing that the call was from Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother, Hai Xiaotang thought about it for a moment and answered. ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am¡­¡± On the other end, He Meilian, hearing her voice, asked with puzzlement, ¡°Xiaotang, why are you answering, where is Yuyu?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu is in the bathroom¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang responded, her face flushing as if afraid her mother-in-law would find out what she and Dongfang Yu had been doing. ¡°Xiaotang, you and Yuyu should come back today! We were expecting you to come back yesterday, but Yuyu said he wanted to stay in B City for a few more days. But isn¡¯t everything done over there? Tell him to come back today, all the company shareholders are waiting for him to give an explanation. Ah, everyone knows now about his incarceration and the orphanage incident he caused. The company is in turmoil. It needs him to take charge.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately tensed up, ¡°I understand, we will return as soon as possible!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± After a pause, He Meilian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiaotang, you and Yuyu have made up, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang responded shyly. He Meilian laughed, ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s a piece of good news. But you should come back soon, don¡¯t just keep having fun¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After hanging up the call, Hai Xiaotang put away the phone with a heavy heart. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Time to Call Her Mom_1 Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Time to Call Her Mom_1 After spending last night with Dongfang Yu, she had truly forgotten about everything and given no regards to the consequences. Only now does she realize that there¡¯s a heap of problems waiting for them to solve! For instance, whether Dongfang Yu had been chosen as a representative¡­ And also, his jail situation has been exposed. How are they to handle this? These aren¡¯t minor problems. The first problem directly relates to the safety of everyone¡¯s life, including his grandfather. The second problem directly relates to the survival of Dongfang¡¯s entire entity. In short, these problems are severe. While Hai Xiaotang was lost in thought, Dongfang Yu came out just wrapped in a bath towel. The towel was loosely tied around his well-built waist, revealing his firm chest and abdominal muscles, along with his long, well-proportioned legs. It was quite sexy¡­ Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang subconsciously blushed. Dongfang Yu leaned over, giving her a kiss with a lazy smile, ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡± ¡°It was madam.¡± Hai Xiaotang wrinkled her brows, taking in the light smell of his shower gel, ¡°What should we do? The madam said everyone now knows about you going to jail, and the company¡¯s shareholders are waiting for you to clarify this!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, not because of the problem she mentioned, but¡­ ¡°Why are you still calling her madam? Shouldn¡¯t you call her mom by now?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, then said a bit testily, ¡°You have the mood to nitpick on this now!¡± Dongfang Yu casually sat down, holding her in his arms, his smile enchanting, ¡°This issue is serious, okay? You are my wife, my mom, shouldn¡¯t you call her mom?¡± It was indeed hard for Hai Xiaotang to suddenly change her mode of address. After all, she had been calling He Meilian madam since she divorced Dongfang Yu. However, she didn¡¯t intend to argue about this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her mom. Mom wants us to return right away, we should have returned yesterday! Let¡¯s book a flight now and leave later!¡± Dongfang Yu, on the other hand, was not in a hurry at all, ¡°No rush, let¡¯s stay a few more days.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the company falling into chaos?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already in chaos.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you worried¡­¡± ¡°Did you come looking for me because you found out about me going to jail?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked. Hai Xiaotang was stunned, before following his train of thought. The man lifted her chin, his gaze deep, ¡°Why did you suddenly come looking for me? Have you truly decided to be with me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was beyond exasperated with him. His main concern was always off-centre. Dongfang Yu moved closer to her, his breath hot, ¡°Xiaotang, tell me, have you truly decided to be with me?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I thought my answer was very clear!¡± ¡°I want to hear it from your mouth.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit late to confirm it now? Shouldn¡¯t you have confirmed it the night before last?¡± Who knew that Dongfang Yu¡¯s response would leave her lost for words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°At that time, it was me being stupid confirming it with you. What if you suddenly change your mind? So, it¡¯s better to have you first, so your heart won¡¯t have a chance to escape!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll change my mind now?¡± ¡°Too late!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly kissed her passionately and declared domineeringly, ¡°In this lifetime, don¡¯t even think about having a chance to change your mind!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered. She wrapped her arms around his neck, asking with a smile, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯ve really decided to start over with you. Are you willing to start over with me?¡± Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Just Want to Be with You_1 Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Just Want to Be with You_1 How could he possibly be unwilling to it! Dongfang Yu nodded, candidly declared: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I love you! I have always loved you!¡± Ripples suddenly surged up from the bottom of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. She gazed deeply at him, and under Dongfang Yu¡¯s tense gaze, she said decisively. ¡°Dongfang Yu, I love you too. I fell in love with you again.¡± Then, Hai Xiaotang clearly saw a flash of radiance passing through his eyes, which were even more beautiful than that of Obsidian. Then his lips suddenly pressed down, giving her a deep kiss! Hai Xiaotang whimpered, closed her eyes, and responded to his kiss, which almost made Dongfang Yu lose control again! Hai Xiaotang did her best to stop him from going any further. ¡°No, we need to return immediately, we can¡¯t waste any more time! I promised my mother that we would go back immediately.¡± Hai Xiaotang said determinedly. Dongfang Yu was rather dissatisfied, his desire was unsatisfied. ¡°Why bother with all those things? Let¡¯s play for a few days before going back!¡± Otherwise, as soon as they returned, they would be entangled in a pile of troubles. Hai Xiaotang also wanted to stay and have fun, but it wasn¡¯t up to them. ¡°Next time, after we get everything settled, we can go wherever you want to play!¡± Hai Xiaotang promised as she hugged him, ¡°But now, we really should head back. If there¡¯s a problem with your company, it would be a big loss.¡± But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care at all. He hugged her tightly, his face buried in her neck, ardently expressing, ¡°Missing out on happy times with you, that would be a big loss. Even if the company goes bankrupt, it can¡¯t compare to losing you! Hai Xiaotang, I just want to be with you, that¡¯s enough.¡± Hai Xiaotang was deeply moved. She suddenly found that she shared his sentiment. She didn¡¯t want to worry about anything else, she just wanted to be with him. Spend every day together, not finding it excessive or bothersome. But life is not just about dreams and aspirations, we also have to deal with the mundane and immediate! Therefore, they must obediently return¡­ Even if Dongfang Yu stubbornly didn¡¯t want to return, wanting to spend a few days alone with her, it was of no use. Hai Xiaotang held the most sway now, whatever she said was the final word, Dongfang Yu was not her match. However, Hai Xiaotang rather awkwardly informed Dongfang Yu that she had left her ID and phone on the plane, and she wasn¡¯t sure if she could find them. After all, without an ID, she couldn¡¯t purchase a plane ticket temporarily. Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows: ¡°You left them on the plane, how did you get to the hotel? Who paid the cab fare?¡± Speaking of this, Hai Xiaotang proudly stated: ¡°The driver knew I didn¡¯t have money. Fearing I wouldn¡¯t pay, he left me halfway. However, he kindly told me that if I walked for 2 hours, I would find the hotel. So, I asked for directions along the way, and I really found it!¡± Dongfang Yu instantly darkened his face, ¡°So you really walked for 2 hours?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t I awesome?¡± Hai Xiaotang was still gleeful, totally oblivious to someone¡¯s disapproval. Dongfang Yu was really at a loss how to scold her now. He sighed hopelessly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, don¡¯t you know you could call me? How were you planning to deal with being in unfamiliar surroundings? What if someone abducted you?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°How could I be abducted? Besides, I am 20, not a child. And didn¡¯t I find you safely?¡± ¡°Next time you encounter such a situation, you must call me!¡± Dongfang Yu sternly warned. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Happy Couple_1 Chapter 406: Chapter 406 Happy Couple_1 Hai Xiaotang quickly nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely call you next time!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call this time?¡± Dongfang Yu asked again. ¡°Before you came, you could have called me.¡± That way, he could have rushed back immediately to see her, and she would not have had to travel so far to find him. Even, she walked for 2 hours. Thinking of her exertion in finding him, Dongfang Yu felt heartache and anger. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, why didn¡¯t you call me directly?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, and she uncomfortably answered: ¡°Calling you¡­ is not as important as seeing you¡­ Besides, without seeing you, I really didn¡¯t know what to say¡­.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback. He swallowed hard, his fervent gaze drilling into her eyes. ¡°So, you rushed here, more to see me?¡± ¡°¡­Mmm.¡± Hai Xiaotang shyly nodded. Dongfang Yu abruptly pulled her into his arms, held her tightly, as if he was embracing the entire world! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re really done for!¡± he lamented, suppressing his emotions, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go in this lifetime! If you ever want to leave me, I will surely do something you absolutely cannot bear!¡± Hai Xiaotang was not afraid of his threats, but rather she laughed. ¡°Then don¡¯t let me go, because I don¡¯t want to let you go either! Unless, you let go first¡­¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Dongfang Yu snorted like a child, ¡°Me letting go, that will never happen in this lifetime!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed radiantly. Hearing her laughter, Dongfang Yu also had a sweet smile on his face. At this moment they truly felt blissful, as if they had obtained the happiness of the world. The happy couple, after some sweet moments, then hand in hand, left the hotel, planning to go to the airport. This time Dongfang Yu had brought quite a few bodyguards. The bodyguards were walking behind, carrying the luggage, while the two led up front. The hotel had also prepared an upscale business car for them. Dongfang Yu personally opened the car door for Hai Xiaotang. Just as he was about to help her in, a luxurious Lincoln car drove up and parked in front of them. Seeing the car, Dongfang Yu knew who had arrived. He said to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°You go in the car and wait for me.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, but still bent down and got in. Then, through the car window, she saw an elegant and attractive woman stepping out of the Lincoln. Upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang felt familiar. The next second she remembered, she seemed to be the woman who was talking to Dongfang Yu at the hotel entrance the night before last. She didn¡¯t pay attention to her at that time, but now she was very curious about her identity. Wen Yue walked up to Dongfang Yu and asked directly, ¡°Are you leaving today?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded indifferently, ¡°Yes, I have some matters to deal with back home.¡± Wen Yue was well aware of the situation in C City. She smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, it¡¯s my business.¡± ¡°I know, but as friends we can show some concern, right?¡± Wen Yue smiled and then looked at Hai Xiaotang in the car, ¡°So, that¡¯s the woman you¡¯re willing to break the law for? Why not introduce her to me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to be exposed to too much! I¡¯ll contact you next time. Thanks for your help. Goodbye.¡± Dongfang Yu got in the car and drove away without any hesitation. Wen Yue was used to his ways. Even before, she had always thought he was like this, very cold in nature. Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Chapter 407: I can only be the one to take care of you_1 Chapter 407: Chapter 407: I can only be the one to take care of you_1 It was not until the night before yesterday when she saw him with Hai Xiaotang, that she realized, he wasn¡¯t cold to everyone. There were times when he too lost control of his passion towards others. Unfortunately, the woman he was obsessed with was someone else¡­ Watching the car disappearing into the distance, Wen Yue could not suppress the gloom in her heart. In the car, Hai Xiaotang asked Dongfang Yu, confusedly, ¡°Who is she, your friend?¡± ¡°Yes, a friend from B City,¡± Dongfang Yu responded, nodding. He then switched the topic, ¡°I didn¡¯t win the election this time. So, I thought of seeking some help.¡± Wen Yue was the one he had come to seek help from. Hai Xiaotang had always been afraid to ask him if he had been elected, firstly because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass him, secondly because she didn¡¯t want to face disappointment. As she had feared, he hadn¡¯t been elected¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted, ¡°We can think of other ways. There¡¯s always a way out. This isn¡¯t the only road we have.¡± Dongfang Yu put his arm around her, lifting her chin to ask the direct question, ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I do!¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Let me handle it all!¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t just keep me in the dark. I don¡¯t like to be kept in suspense.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will tell you anything that you should know. You just need to trust me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, but the thought of going back to C City made her uneasy again, ¡°How are you going to handle this issue when we get back? I might not understand it all, but I do know that this has a major impact.¡± Dongfang always had a good reputation. But now, they were involved in a scandal. Dongfang Yu was accused of constructing shoddy projects, all for the purpose of winning a woman. This severe act can completely destroy Dongfang. If Dongfang Yu cannot solve this issue, who would dare to cooperate with them in the future? What if he takes the construction project lightly again¡­ In any case, this incident was extremely severe! But Dongfang Yu seemed to be completely unfazed, even casually asking her, ¡°If I go bankrupt, will you still love me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback and asked back, ¡°Would you really go bankrupt?¡± ¡°I said ¡®if¡¯.¡± Hai Xiaotang unhappily said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use such ominous words at this time. But even if you were a beggar, I wouldn¡¯t care!¡± It was never his status she fell in love with, but him as a person. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, just when he was getting moved, he heard her say. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about becoming a beggar, I¡¯ll take care of you! As long as I have food to eat, you also have food to eat!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Although her words were quite touching, something seemed off? Dongfang Yu immediately declared solemnly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what do you mean by ¡®you¡¯ll take care of me¡¯? Even if I go bankrupt, you will never have a chance to take care of me! I will be the one taking care of you, you will never have the chance!¡± Hai Xiaotang giggled, ¡°You are going to take care of me for life, so what am I supposed to do?¡± ¡°Love me¡­¡± replied Dongfang Yu, going in for a kiss. All she had to do was to love him wholeheartedly and to simply be by his side. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was his only request from her! **************** The item that Hai Xiaotang had lost was picked up by the airplane staff and placed in the lost and found at the airport. As soon as they landed, they went to retrieve the lost item. Then, the two of them flew back to C City on a private jet. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Dont Want to Expose Her_1 Chapter 408: Chapter 408: Don¡¯t Want to Expose Her_1 Before the plane took off, Hai Xiaotang had already checked the news. Currently, the situation for Dongfang was very bad, with the media widely reporting on Dongfang Yu¡¯s incarceration. The reputation and credibility of Dongfang are now seriously affected. And it seems that it will only get worse¡­ However, Dongfang Yu still appeared nonchalant about it. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang felt frustrated and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Dongfang Yu pulled her close to his body, closed his eyes and said, ¡°Worried about what? There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°But the situation is very serious now¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as if the sky¡¯s going to fall.¡± Hai Xiaotang was rendered speechless with anger, thinking, ¡®Behold a eunuch even more anxious than the Emperor himself.¡¯ Leaning against his chest, she expressed her concerns, ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard to get to where you are today. It would be heartbreaking if everything came to nothing.¡± Dongfang Yu held her tighter, with a satisfied look on his face. ¡°But I have Hai Xiaotang. With Hai Xiaotang by my side, so what if I lose Dongfang!¡± Anyway, he already got what he wanted the most. That¡¯s enough for him. Hai Xiaotang was moved by his words, but she also felt upset. She didn¡¯t want him to lose Dongfang because it was not only his hard work but also his empire. But she believed that he would find a way to overcome this difficult situation. It was only because of Dongfang Yu¡¯s optimism that Hai Xiaotang felt optimistic too. But once they arrived in C City, she realised how serious the situation was! As soon as they got off the plane, Dongfang Yu arranged people to escort her to leave through another exit, while he went alone to face the media! Hai Xiaotang originally wanted to face it together with him, but he had refused. He didn¡¯t want to expose her, and didn¡¯t want her to bear this with him. Hai Xiaotang was sent back to the villa, only to find out later that the surroundings of the villa were heavily guarded, and the media could not get in at all. All in all, the current situation was rather tense, akin to the calm before the storm. Even Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but call to enquire. ¡°Xiaotang, where have you been these past two days? I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone. Are you okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. My phone was lost and I¡¯ve just found it.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it. I thought something had happened to you. Xiaotang, are the things reported in the newspapers true? Did Mr. Dongfang really orchestrate everything just to have you?¡± Qiao Ning was rather puzzled. After all, at that time, Hai Xiaotang was already with Dongfang Yu. There was really no reason for him to devise such schemes. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t explain it to her and just said, ¡°Qiao Ning, the situation is too complicated for me to explain now. I¡¯ll tell you all about it when I get the chance. Don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°Okay, no matter what, as long as you¡¯re safe and sound! If you need any help, just let me know, although I fear that I may not be of much help¡­¡± Qiao Ning said awkwardly. Even so, Hai Xiaotang was very grateful and gave her heartfelt thanks. After a few more sentences, they hung up the phone. Then, Hai Xiaotang got a call from Mother Zhang, and then Hai Lan, Hua Sheng, Hua Xuan¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They were all worried about the situation and offered to help. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected so many people to offer their help. She was touched. However, this issue might be too complicated for others to assist with. It was something they could only navigate through on their own. So Hai Xiaotang stayed at home, trying to come up with a plan, while waiting for Dongfang Yu to return. But as night fell, Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t returned. Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Cooking for Him_1 Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Cooking for Him_1 Hai Xiaotang was also lying in bed, and couldn¡¯t help but drift off to sleep. As she was sleeping restlessly, she suddenly felt a ticklish sensation on her face, as though something was touching her. Startled, Hai Xiaotang awoke and opened her eyes, but upon seeing the person before her, she immediately relaxed. Dongfang Yu kissed her face once more, softly asking, ¡°Did I scare you?¡± ¡°A little. When did you get back? What time is it?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, sounding a bit sleepy. Dongfang Yu embraced her and lay beside her, ¡°It¡¯s one o¡¯clock.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Did you just get back?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu held her tighter, assumed a comfortable sleeping position, and closed his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you up, but I wanted to talk to you.¡± Just half a day without seeing her and he was already missing her. Now, holding her in his arms, his heart was filled with joy. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, have you been missing me?¡± Dongfang Yu asked suddenly. Hai Xiaotang looked at his handsome face, lips curving into a smile and replied, ¡°Yes, I have. I¡¯ve been wondering how you¡¯re doing. Whether this situation has been giving you a lot of stress and headaches.¡± Dongfang Yu opened his eyes and gave a charming smile, ¡°No stress, no headaches, just impatience.¡± ¡°Impatience?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. Then she heard Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep and pleasant voice, ¡°Yeah, because it¡¯s kept me from spending time with you and thinking about you.¡± So that¡¯s why he was impatient! Listening to this, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, but she also couldn¡¯t deny that her heart was filled with sweetness. However, she immediately asked back, ¡°Did you even find time to eat?¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly sat up and queried, ¡°Did you even have dinner?!¡± ¡°I skipped dinner¡­¡± Dongfang Yu confessed hesitantly causing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You have a stomach problem and you still don¡¯t eat on time! Have you taken your medicine?¡± He had also forgotten to take his medicine¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know how to respond, and immediately frowned, clutching his stomach, ¡°My stomach hurts a bit.¡± When Hai Xiaotang heard this, she naturally became worried, ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine?¡± ¡°In the drawer¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly got him to take his medicine and then went to the kitchen herself to cook him something to eat. Dongfang Yu followed her into the kitchen, wrapping his arms around her from behind, asked curiously, ¡°What are you making for me?¡± ¡°Noodles. It¡¯s the only thing I know how to cook, so bear with me.¡± Dongfang Yu had never tasted her cooking before, so he was excited and said directly, ¡°Anything you make will be my favorite!¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°You haven¡¯t even tasted it yet; how do you know it¡¯s good?¡± ¡°Anything that Hai Xiaotang makes is the best!¡± Dongfang Yu said unabashedly, without any doubt. Hai Xiaotang laughed again, but this time it was a sweet laughter. Then she carefully prepared a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for him. She just put the tomatoes and eggs into the pot, boiled them with the noodles and it was ready to eat. However, her cooking skills were really not great, the noodles were a bit overcooked and the presentation was not attractive, but it somehow smelled very fragrant. Dongfang Yu took a bite, and Xiaotang eagerly asked, ¡°How is it? Can you eat it?¡± The man smirked, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was skeptical. After all, her cooking really wasn¡¯t good, and Dongfang Yu was accustomed to delicacies, surely he had a discerning palate. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try some for yourself.¡± Dongfang Yu fed her some noodles, and Hai Xiaotang took a bite. It was a relief ¨C at least it was edible. However, there¡¯s no way it was as delicious as Dongfang Yu claimed it to be. But he seemed to find it very tasty. Not only did he eat all the noodles, he also drank every last drop of soup! Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Chapter 410 You Take Action -_1 Chapter 410: Chapter 410 You Take Action -_1 This was the first time Hai Xiaotang saw Dongfang Yu eat so thoroughly! ¡°Make it for me again next time!¡± Dongfang Yu requested, as if he hadn¡¯t had enough. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You really liked it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I love everything that Hai Xiaotang makes. Even though it doesn¡¯t taste good, it always whets my appetite!¡± Hai Xiaotang realized he really had a way with words. Not only was he telling the absolute truth, but he was also making her feel so sweet. He was indeed a master at flirting. If she didn¡¯t know him so well, she might even suspect him of being a flirtatious man. But he wasn¡¯t. He was cold to women, and even to everyone else. Only with her, would he turn so affectionate¡­ Hai Xiaotang laughed, urging him, ¡°Go rest now that you¡¯ve eaten. You¡¯ve been busy all day, you must be tired!¡± ¡°Hmm, it is time to rest, but I¡¯m not tired yet.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were burning as he looked at her, his voice carrying a deeper meaning. Hai Xiaotang instantly became a bit wary, ¡°What are you up to?¡± The man stood up, walked over and picked her up, his laugh was cunning and teasing, ¡°Naturally, to rest!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately blushed, understanding what he meant. She quickly protested, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t exercise right after eating!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded sagely, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t move around, so you should do it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. Had she heard wrong? Dongfang Yu wickedly repeated, ¡°You should do it¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Hai Xiaotang protested, but her protests were in vain. Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t let her off easily. Now that he could finally be uninhibited with her, he would not waste any opportunity. At first, it was Hai Xiaotang who moved, but soon it was him¡­ Her stamina, truly wasn¡¯t as good as his! ¡­ As she had been exhausted last night, Hai Xiaotang slept in late the next day. Dongfang Yu had already left by then. Hai Xiaotang knew that he was going to be very busy recently. After washing up and having some food, she picked up her phone to check the news. Naturally, it was the news about Dongfang Yu¡­ She wondered what the situation was like now. Then Hai Xiaotang searched and found a new video news report about a press conference that Dongfang Yu had held! The press conference was at 8 a.m. this morning when she was still sleeping¡­ Hai Xiaotang nervously clicked on the video and saw Dongfang Yu looking into the camera, with many microphones in front of him. Crowds of journalists were asking questions¡ª ¡°Mr. Dongfang, is the online report about you serving half a year in jail true?¡± ¡°Mr. Dongfang, can you tell us what happened between you and your wife? Why did you risk breaking the law to win her over?¡± ¡°Mr. Dongfang, what is your current relationship with your wife like? Is it as bad as the rumors suggest?¡± ¡°Mr. Dongfang, it¡¯s been said that you and your wife once tried to divorce, but failed. Is that true? Does your wife still want to divorce you now, after you¡¯ve done such terrible things? Does she resent you?¡± In the face of the journalists¡¯ incisive questions, Dongfang Yu remained cold and his eyes did not waver. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, he spoke in a deep voice! And he didn¡¯t hide anything in response to their questions! ¡°About your questions, I can only simply answer some of them. First, I indeed served half a year in jail. Second, I did hurt my wife in the past. It was only when I was about to lose her that I realized how much I loved her. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Chapter 411 Dongfang Association is Destroyed..._1 Chapter 411: Chapter 411 Dongfang Association is Destroyed¡­_1 In my attempts to win her back, I indeed committed an unforgivable mistake! Thirdly, my wife and I share a very good relationship now. I¡¯m grateful that she ultimately chose to forgive me, fall in love with me again and gave me another chance! Fourthly, I will never divorce her in this lifetime! She¡¯s forever my most beloved woman! Fifthly, I have made a mistake and I should bear the responsibility. I have already paid the price for my mistake. I¡¯m willing to face a series of consequences, as well. I¡¯m truly sorry for the negative public impact this situation has caused. With this, I apologize to my national audience and express my deepest regrets!¡± After speaking, Dongfang Yu stood up and bowed deeply in a respectful manner. He then straightened his back and left the room with firm and steady steps. After watching this video, Hai Xiaotang was left with mixed emotions. Although initially Dongfang Yu had set a trap for her, it wasn¡¯t to get her, but to pursue the truth of the past. However, many things of the past year can¡¯t be talked about openly, especially the secrets. Dongfang Yu has no choice but to continue covering up his actions with the excuse of ¡®seeking her¡¯, carrying a series of associated charges with him. If only things from the past could be revealed, especially the secrets¡­ If so, everyone would realize that Dongfang Yu¡¯s actions were driven by concealed motives, not personal ones. They may all assume now that he acted out of his own self-interest. They must perceive him as a cunning and despicable man who will stop at nothing. Dongfang Yu is the image of the Dongfang. If everyone looks down on him, no one will think favorably of his company! With no goodwill towards the company, there would be no profits or future. Even a super big company will eventually decline. This is what worries Hai Xiaotang the most. She fears that the Dongfang Association will be destroyed¡­ But their enemies apparently want to place them right in the storm, and they have no better way to handle this. And the matter of Dongfang Yu being imprisoned really did happen¡­ Only once their enemies are defeated, can Dongfang Yu clear his name a bit. But when will they defeat their enemy? ¡­ As Hai Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, Dongfang Yu stepped into the room. She didn¡¯t notice him until a cool feeling graced her cheek, which made her snap back to reality. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in surprise as she saw him. Dongfang Yu cheerfully lifted an ice cream cone, ¡°Bought this for you along the way.¡± Earlier, he had brushed her face with the ice cream cone which caused the cool sensation. The ice cream Dongfang Yu bought was the kind Hai Xiaotang loved the most! And it¡¯s strawberry flavored. Normally, she would have been thrilled, but she was in no mood for it. ¡°Thank You.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it over and smiled. Dongfang Yu sat down next to her, his eyes dark as he asked, ¡°So, something¡¯s bothering you?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, hesitating before she said, ¡°I watched the press conference you held earlier. ¡± Dongfang Yu gave a smile, ¡°Is that why you¡¯re upset?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°You admitted everything. What if this has a major impact on the company?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with worry. Dongfang Yu took the ice cream from her hand, took off the lid, unwrapped part of it, then offered her a bite. ¡°Take a bite, then I¡¯ll answer your question.¡± Hai Xiaotang was speechless, but she still ate a bite. Dongfang Yu explained simply, ¡°My refusal to admit would not change the fact. Therefore, it¡¯s better to acknowledge, at least I can receive credit for understanding my errors and making amends.¡± Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Chapter 412 She is More Important than Anything Else_1 Chapter 412: Chapter 412 She is More Important than Anything Else_1 He had a point. Even if he denied it, the police station had a record, it was impossible to hide. But¡­ ¡°Is that it? Once you admit it, the company won¡¯t be affected?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head: ¡°Of course not. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I anticipated these consequences. Some loss is inevitable. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°There will certainly be a lot of losses¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was still very worried. She knew better than anyone how much effort Dongfang Yu had put into the company. No matter the amount of loss, it was his hard work. He might not care, but she felt for him. Dongfang Yu laughed: ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, I made the mistake after all. I have to take some responsibility. So these losses are what I deserve.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already paid a half-year price.¡± ¡°How is half a year enough?¡± Dongfang Yu gently stroked her face, tenderly saying, ¡°I hurt you like that, I deserved to die! That you can forgive me now, and accept me again, and all for a half a year¡¯s price, it¡¯s too worth it!¡± After a pause, Dongfang Yu added in a low tone, ¡°Even if I lose the entire Dongfang enterprise, it¡¯s still worth it¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. Beneath the surface, as if someone had thrown a large stone into her heart, stirring up countless ripples. Dongfang Yu put down his ice cream, embraced her body, and intensely gazed at her, his voice husky. ¡°Xiaotang, now that I have you, it¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t worry about the company. No matter the loss, it won¡¯t affect my mood. Because all advantages cannot compare with the happiness I get from being with you. Just remember, being with you makes me happy, nothing else matters!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately felt a lump in her throat. She never imagined, in Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, she would be so significant. Even the entire Dongfang didn¡¯t compare to her¡­ Dongfang was no small company. It was the legend of the Asian business world, a huge business empire. The whole world would go crazy for the wealth Dongfang Yu had. But in his eyes, it wasn¡¯t as significant as being with her. Hai Xiaotang was deeply touched. ¡°Dongfang Yu, why do you love me so much?¡± she asked doubtfully. Dongfang Yu flashed a smile and countered, ¡°Why did you love me so much in the past?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, explaining, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just fell for you when we first met, and my feelings only grew stronger. I tried but I just couldn¡¯t forget you.¡± ¡°So am I,¡± Dongfang Yu answered earnestly, ¡°I fell for you and my feelings only grew stronger. It¡¯s like I¡¯m addicted to a drug and I just can¡¯t quit!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt sorrowful because she realized that they were the same kind of people. Once they fell in love, they just couldn¡¯t forget. However, their obsession could also easily lead to heartbreak. ¡°What if¡­I hadn¡¯t fallen for you again, what would you do?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked tentatively. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he fell silent. But just when Hai Xiaotang thought he wouldn¡¯t answer, he suddenly said, ¡°If I can¡¯t have your heart, then I¡¯ll have to have you forever!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was startled¡ª ¡°You mean¡­¡± Dongfang Yu nodded and interrupted her, ¡°Yes, I will do that! I will keep you by my side by any means necessary!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more stunned. She hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to be so obsessive¡­ Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Immersed in Love_1 Chapter 413: Chapter 413 Immersed in Love_1 ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly covered her eyes, not letting her look at him with those eyes! It seemed like he was afraid of her being scared of him. Dongfang Yu hugged her body firmly and suppressedly said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want you to be afraid of me. I don¡¯t want to hurt you either! So, I am very grateful that you fell in love with me again.¡± Otherwise, he would eventually lose control and hurt her¡­ But luckily, she fell in love with him, which saved him. Dongfang Yu was really grateful to her. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, promise me, will you stay with me forever?¡± he asked softly. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t respond. Just when Dongfang Yu¡¯s hug became tighter and his heart was sinking, Hai Xiaotang raised her hand to hug him. Then he heard her gently say, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I am really grateful for the way you love me. So, I won¡¯t leave you. Because, I can¡¯t leave you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s body shook! The next second, he kissed her passionately, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to devour her! Hai Xiaotang also passionately reciprocated his kiss, which led to an even more intense and wild kiss from Dongfang Yu. Then both of them indulged in their passionate kisses, forgetting everything, as if nothing else mattered anymore¡­ Yes, after this conversation, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t worried about Dongfang Yu¡¯s company anymore. Because he didn¡¯t care, he made her feel completely at ease. So she didn¡¯t care anymore either. Hai Xiaotang was immersed in sweet love every day, feeling as if she was going to burst with happiness. Dongfang Yu really pampered her a lot. He might appear to be cold and gloomy in public, but in front of her, he was terrifyingly open and honest. In front of her, he didn¡¯t hide his love at all, giving her everything that was warm and fiery. Hai Xiaotang did the same, giving him the most passionate side of herself. Both of them were immersed in love. Even if Dongfang Yu¡¯s company suffered many consecutive losses, he didn¡¯t flinch. Even more amazingly, the employees, who had been worried that the company would face major problems, also started to worry less. Seeing Dongfang Yu¡¯s continuously happy mood leading to them not being so nervous anymore. When one is in a good state, naturally everything is done more effectively. Then, miraculously, the stock of Dongfang Yu¡¯s company stopped falling after a few days! Although it hadn¡¯t started rising again, at least it wasn¡¯t falling anymore, which was a good sign. With Dongfang¡¯s capability, it would rise back eventually. Therefore, a person¡¯s mood is really important, as it directly determines one¡¯s fate! But, the enemies behind them wouldn¡¯t let them off that easily. Dongfang Yu had publicly challenged them for Hai Xiaotang, so how could they let him off? If Dongfang Yu lost the backing of his massive commercial empire, let¡¯s see how he could continue to be arrogant. Moreover, during a meeting, the government department severely criticized Dongfang Yu¡¯s company, saying Dongfang Yu had treated the construction of the orphanage as child¡¯s play for the sake of a woman, this act was utterly despicable! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Furthermore, they said that he can¡¯t be trusted with future projects as Dongfang Yu had completely lost his credibility! When even the government department was criticizing Dongfang like this, other companies naturally began to kick him while he was down. Dongfang Yu¡¯s company, which had barely stabilized a bit, began to get destabilized again. There were even media outlets laughably saying that Hai Xiaotang was a troublemaker. A great man like Dongfang Yu was ruined by her. If it weren¡¯t for her, Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Let Me Protect You_1 Chapter 414: Chapter 414 Let Me Protect You_1 In the end, the media blamed everything on Hai Xiaotang. They even claimed that as long as Hai Xiaotang stayed by Dongfang Yu¡¯s side, he could easily make more mistakes for her sake at any time. This was indeed a fact, Dongfang Yu cared about Hai Xiaotang so much. Whenever she caused some sort of trouble, Dongfang Yu would certainly follow suit. Now as things stand, Hai Xiaotang has caused Dongfang Yu to suffer huge losses, she might even destroy the Dongfang Association. Overnight, all blame was shifted onto Hai Xiaotang. Especially women across the country, they were all siding with Dongfang Yu. In their eyes, how could Dongfang Yu, who was handsome, rich and affectionate, be at fault? Therefore, if anyone was to blame, it was Hai Xiaotang! Men, with their contempt for women, naturally also blamed Hai Xiaotang. The Dongfang Family found a scapegoat, blaming everything on Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded when she saw so many people blaming her online. Dongfang Yu was furious. He threatened to sue the media who slandered Hai Xiaotang, and announce that all of this was his fault and had nothing to do with Hai Xiaotang! However, Hai Xiaotang thought this was a good thing. Dongfang Yu widened his eyes: ¡°A good thing?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°Yes. They insult me, but I suffer no loss as long as I don¡¯t care about it. As long as they don¡¯t insult you and you don¡¯t get affected, that¡¯s that.¡± Dongfang Yu understood what she meant. She wanted to take everything onto herself to minimize the impact on Dongfang. But how could Dongfang Yu let her bear all this? He said coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t care about fame and benefits! I only know that you are my wife, so nobody can insult you! You can¡¯t even suffer any aggrieved situations because of me. No matter what, I have to handle this issue!¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang laugh off, ¡°Let them insult, as long as our interests are not harmed. And it¡¯s really a good thing, they are all insulting me, and no one will think you¡¯re not good enough. The company will be less affected. It seems I would suffer on the surface, but Dongfang could lose a lot less money.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her disapprovingly, ¡°Is that all your reputation is worth?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s not a small amount, you didn¡¯t mention it, but I do know, Dongfang has recently lost billions. I know you don¡¯t care about these billions, but the main point is if you don¡¯t cut your losses in time, Dongfang will lose a lot more. So compared to it, being insulted by them is nothing.¡± Dongfang Yu was angered by her thoughts. He said seriously: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve told you before, compared to you, Dongfang means nothing! It¡¯s not a problem to lose these things, but if I can¡¯t protect you, let you suffer all these grievances, how am I worthy of loving you, how am I qualified to be your husband?! You don¡¯t need to say anything more, I will not let you bear these derogatory names for my sake!¡± Hai Xiaotang still wanted to persuade him: ¡°But I really don¡¯t care¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I care¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu emphasized loudly. Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, he hugged her tightly and said in a deep voice: ¡°Anyway, you must let me protect you, otherwise, I would be very upset.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood his thoughts, but she also wanted to protect him. However, Dongfang Yu was persistent about redeeming her justice, and Hai Xiaotang could only compromise. Indeed, he made his move on that day itself, he issued a lawyer¡¯s letter and really sued the irresponsible media directly. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Everyone is Condemning Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Everyone is Condemning Hai Xiaotang_1 At the same time, he also issued a public statement, declaring solemnly that everything was his fault and had nothing to do with Hai Xiaotang. If any media dare to slander his wife without justification, he would pursue the matter relentlessly! Dongfang Yu just wanted to protect Hai Xiaotang, hoping this might shut the media up. Little did he know, his words stimulated even more controversy. Once again, pushing Hai Xiaotang into the eye of the storm. The threatened media not only continued unabashed but became even more convinced that Hai Xiaotang was a femme fatale. Netizens likewise intensified their verbal assault on Hai Xiaotang. Historically, it has always been the women who are blamed whenever a king acts foolishly. The reason they slander Hai Xiaotang now is the same ¨C they believe she bewitched Dongfang Yu, ruining such an outstanding man. Add to the fact that SH Xiaotang is not as accomplished as Dongfang Yu, they believe even more that Hai Xiaotang isn¡¯t worthy of him. Hai Xiaotang, being the weaker party, is an easier target for attack. So, predictably, everyone is condemning Hai Xiaotang. On reading online news, Dongfang Yu¡¯s face turned sullen. He never imagined that in spite of everything being his fault, in the end, everyone would be blaming Hai Xiaotang. What did Hai Xiaotang do wrong? He was the one who set her up, he was the one who wronged her, he was the one obsessed with her. In the end, what did she do wrong to be subjected to such widespread ridicule and slander? Of course, Dongfang Yu was aware that the dynamics behind the scenes were not so straightforward. Someone must be manipulating the media and driving public opinion. The purpose was clear. It aimed to target Hai Xiaotang. Only if Hai Xiaotang was targeted, would Dongfang Yu continue doing what others see as foolish acts for her sake. The enemy is smart, knowing it wouldn¡¯t be easy to defeat him, so they target Hai Xiaotang instead. Of course, if Hai Xiaotang were to be deeply caught up in trouble, Hai Zhiyuan wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing either. The enemy was simply exploiting a shared weak spot between Dongfang Yu and Hai Zhiyuan, aiming to take them both down. And their mutual weak spot was ¨C Hai Xiaotang! Dongfang has many competitors, who would no doubt be fanning the flames. Continuing in this vein, trouble will inevitably hit Dongfang Yu¡¯s company sooner or later. Once problems occur, defeat is all the more likely! The nature of business is such that no matter how large your empire is, if trouble strikes, it can collapse overnight. Currently, the only thing Dongfang Yu could do was to ignore the online public opinion. Yet, how could he stand seeing Hai Xiaotang being verbally abused and blamed every day! What made him even angrier was the company¡¯s shareholders jointly requesting to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting. During the meeting, everyone tried to persuade him to prioritize the bigger picture, not to engage with online comments, and to stop standing up for Hai Xiaotang. Some even suggested he divorce Hai Xiaotang in order to quell the online public¡¯s dissatisfaction. It was only suggested as a fake divorce, and they could still live together, but in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, such a suggestion was heinous! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, the one suggesting the divorce was noted as an enemy by Dongfang Yu. Although he did nothing openly, he secretly executed his revenge. In the end, that shareholder¡¯s household fell apart, he lost his wife and children, and even his shares in Dongfang! However, nobody knew about these things. Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t going to let anyone know what he¡¯d been doing behind the scenes. Hai Xiaotang, in fact, did not care about the public¡¯s slander. But she was worried that Dongfang Yu might lose his patience. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Chapter 416: I Feel Heartbroken for Her_1 Chapter 416: Chapter 416: I Feel Heartbroken for Her_1 At the very beginning, the abuse from people towards her wasn¡¯t so severe, yet Dongfang Yu was already incensed. Now, it has escalated to such an extreme that almost the entire population of C City is rebuking her. She was worried that Dongfang Yu would become even more furious. Hai Xiaotang also knew that their enemies were secretly manipulating everything, but they didn¡¯t know who the enemy was, nor could they fight back against them, they could only tread carefully and cautiously. Yet, she didn¡¯t anticipate that their opponent, being quite clever, chose not to continue their attack on Dongfang Yu. Instead, they chose to attack her¡­ And she was, unfortunately, Dongfang Yu¡¯s greatest weakness! Regardless, Hai Xiaotang was feeling very unsettled, very worried that something bad would happen to Dongfang Yu sooner or later. Hai Xiaotang planned to persuade him thoroughly today and sent a text message to Dongfang Yu, asking when he would return. Dongfang Yu immediately called her back, straight off the bat asking nervously: ¡°What happened? Is something wrong?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled for a moment before she laughed and said, ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong. I was just asking when you would be back.¡± Her voice sounded completely normal, completely unaffected by external influences. Dongfang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and reversed the question with a smile: ¡°Missing me and want me to come home soon?¡± ¡°I just wanted to have dinner with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. If you¡¯re hungry, eat first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded before hanging up the call. The smile on his face also disappeared once the call got disconnected. Dongfang Yu really wished to protect Hai Xiaotang, but with the current circumstances, everything was beyond his control. Dongfang Yu sincerely felt sorry for her and worried about her. But Xiaotang still appeared as if nothing was bothering her, and the more carefree she tried to be, the more worried he became. If it were possible, he wished all the antagonism were directed towards him, he was ready to bear everything for her! ************** Dongfang Yu returned home rather quickly. As soon as he stepped into the living room, he saw Hai Xiaotang looking at a tablet, browsing through webpages. His heartbeat quickened as he strode towards her, asking directly: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± He was worried that she might have seen the news and public opinions on the internet. As it turned out, Hai Xiaotang was indeed looking at that! Dongfang Yu frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at this?¡± While speaking, he reached out to snatch the tablet away, but Hai Xiaotang avoided his grasp and instead looked up at him with a smile, saying, ¡°What they¡¯re saying about me is so funny. Why would they say that about me? It¡¯s hilarious.¡± Dongfang Yu frowned in confusion, ¡°Funny?¡± ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re saying I¡¯m just seducing you with my looks, but clearly you¡¯re more good looking than I am, they¡¯re really giving me too much credit. They also said that I, being born in a privileged background, must be spoiled rotten, with all the airs of a princess, and yet you still indulge me. So, they¡¯re jealous of my good birth and good marriage, aren¡¯t they? They also mentioned that I married you just for your money when in reality I fell in love with your good looks.¡± The more Hai Xiaotang talked, the funnier she found it. She had turned all the insulting comments about her into a laughing matter. Dongfang Yu, however, couldn¡¯t find it funny, he snatched the tablet away and warned her sternly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look at these things in the future! Whatever they say, don¡¯t bother about it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll heed your advice, I won¡¯t bother, and you shouldn¡¯t either!¡± How could Dongfang Yu not understand her intention? Her nonchalant demeanor in the face of the slandering internet crowd was her way of telling him that she didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinion. So, he shouldn¡¯t care either. But, how could he manage to be completely indifferent? Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Listen to the Wifes Words_1 Chapter 417: Chapter 417 Listen to the Wife¡¯s Words_1 If it¡¯s him they¡¯re cursing, he could completely ignore and even disdain it. But who they¡¯re cursing is the woman he cares most about¡­ That strokes his forbidden zone, he can¡¯t help but care! Dongfang Yu reached for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand, his voice low, ¡°Tell me honestly, does it hurt your feelings?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile, ¡°A little. Getting scolded out of the blue does bother me a bit. But considering who those people are, why should I let them upset me? I don¡¯t even love them. As long as you and I are doing just fine, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Despite her words, Dongfang Yu still asked with concern, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel wronged? It was all my fault, and yet you are the one bearing all the blame.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel wronged,¡± Hai Xiaotang insisted seriously, ¡°Because no one understands our relationship better than I do. So no matter what others think, I won¡¯t feel wronged because I know¨Cyou love me dearly.¡± His love for her was enough. As for the rest, she really had no time or energy to care about them. Hai Xiaotang tightly clasped his hand back, advising him, ¡°So, Dongfang Yu, can you stop caring about what others say? They only regard it as entertainment and gossip. We can¡¯t take them seriously, otherwise we will be the ones who lose.¡± ¡°But I still can¡¯t stand them bad mouthing you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Xiaotang, I promise, I will find the mastermind. I won¡¯t let them go!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s why we need to stay calm. We can¡¯t let their scheme succeed. Otherwise, we will be defeated before we can eliminate them.¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but let out a laugh. As he fondly ruffled her hair, he said, ¡°Actually, after all you¡¯ve said, you just want me to quit minding what others say, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with a smile, ¡°So, are you willing to listen to me?¡± ¡°If I listen to my wife, will I get a reward?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, grinning mischievously. Hearing this, Hai Xiaotang knew he had compromised. She was so delighted that she kissed him on the cheek, ¡°Is that good enough?¡± How could Dongfang Yu be satisfied with that? He locked his hot gaze on her lips, ¡°That¡¯s not enough. You know what I really want.¡± Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to shy away, blushing, before she timidly placed her lips on his¡­ The moment their lips met, Dongfang Yu immediately tightened his grip on the back of her head, deepening their kiss. A beautiful kiss, which instantly made them forget all the unpleasantness. Their hearts were filled to the brim with the love for each other, and they no longer cared about anything else. ¡­ Dongfang Yu really did stop responding to the people who insulted Hai Xiaotang. Not because he didn¡¯t care, but because he chose not to react publicly. Instead, in secret, he doubled his efforts to bring down the instigator. But his silence did not result in tranquillity. The insults against Hai Xiaotang on the internet continued. Every time Hai Xiaotang went out, she was secretly photographed, then a bunch of people would start commenting and speculating about her. Soon enough, they even dug up many incidents from Hai Xiaotang¡¯s past. The pre-rebirth Hai Xiaotang was indeed quite willful. She had publicly hit Lin Xinxin, suspecting her of seducing Dongfang Yu. Now this matter was also being exposed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They claimed she was jealous of female employees getting too close to Dongfang Yu, hence resorting to violence. They also said that she was poorly-educated and had dropped out of school early, and had used despicable means to seduce Dongfang Yu successfully, forcing him to marry her. And furthermore, they also revealed that she had gotten into C University through improper channels. * The concubine aims for the top, babies, I need your monthly votes, and please recommend this! ~ Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Persuading Him to Divorce Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 418: Chapter 418: Persuading Him to Divorce Hai Xiaotang_1 Hai Xiaotang had actually only studied at C University for one semester before she took a leave of absence to go to Switzerland. But the fact that she was seemingly given preferential treatment, infuriated everyone! Not only that, people claimed that there¡¯s no way Hai Xiaotang could have gotten such good results on her exam without similar preferential treatment from her teacher. The most absurd part was, someone even came forward claiming to be Hai Xiaotang¡¯s first love. He spread rumors that Hai Xiaotang had a promiscuous private life, constantly seeking male company, branding her as a tarnished woman¡­ All in all, the abuse directed at Hai Xiaotang was becoming increasingly severe. It¡¯s as if people were deliberately attempting to humiliate her, slinging mud onto her reputation. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu both knew that their adversaries, hidden in the shadows, were intensifying their efforts as they paid no heed to the rumors. Rumors could kill a person! It could even effortlessly bring a marriage to its knees. If Dongfang Yu harbored even the slightest doubt about Hai Xiaotang, or couldn¡¯t endure the pressure and began to quarrel with her, their relationship would inevitably crumble sooner or later. Even if Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t mind the rumors, his family would. The Dongfang Family were nobility in C City. They could never let someone like Hai Xiaotang tarnish their reputation¡­ After enduring quietly for a period of time, they finally lost their patience! People started banding together to persuade Dongfang Yu to divorce Hai Xiaotang. However, Dongfang Yu would definitely not pay heed to them, nor show them any respect. Anyone suggesting he divorced Hai Xiaotang was essentially poking a tiger! Even if he had to give up the Dongfang Family, he would never divorce Hai Xiaotang! However, the Dongfang Family utterly believed that the company was losing money daily only because of Hai Xiaotang. What they didn¡¯t know is that someone was sabotaging them behind the scenes. Hai Xiaotang was just a decoy, designed to destroy both Dongfang Yu¡¯s company and their marriage. Because once Hai Xiaotang no longer had Dongfang Yu¡¯s protection, it would be easier for them to manipulate her and get to Hai Zhiyuan! However, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t say all this. If he said it, it would drag him into far too many things, especially one particular secret that, if leaked, would lead to unstoppable chaos. So, Dongfang Yu could only use his firm hand to suppress all voices suggesting their divorce. Although he can stop others from filling Hai Xiaotang¡¯s ears with these talks, he couldn¡¯t stop his own parents¡­ ¡­ When Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t at home, Hai Xiaotang was politely invited over by the butler of Dongfang Mansion. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t quite realized what the invitation was for. But she could more or less guess that it had something to do with the increasingly intense rumors. However, upon arriving at Dongfang Mansion and seeing both of Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents waiting for her, she immediately realized the gravity of the situation. If it had been only Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother, the issue might not have been so serious. But since his father was also involved, it clearly indicated the situation was dire. ¡°Xiaotang, come sit down,¡± He Meilian beamed as she saw her arrival. Despite her smile, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but feel tense. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dad, Mom, what did you want to talk to me about?¡± Hai Xiaotang took a seat, asking in confusion. He Meilian chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s about the recent incidents. You and Yuyu have been having a hard time, haven¡¯t you?¡± As expected, it was about those matter¡­ Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Indeed, there have been some troubles. It doesn¡¯t affect me too much, but I think the pressure on Dongfang Yu is greater.¡± He Meilian was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re aware that Yuyu is under a lot of pressure?¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Chapter 419: My Wife, Is Only Under My Control_1 Chapter 419: Chapter 419: My Wife, Is Only Under My Control_1 ¡°Hmm. The company has suffered quite a loss, so the pressure on him must be quite high,¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Upon hearing this, He Meilian laughed, ¡°It seems Yuyu is trying hard to protect you, and there are things you still don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°What things?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, her heart racing. He Meilian sighed, ¡°Recently, everyone in the family has banded together, pressuring Yuyu several times to divorce you, but he has always refused.¡± Hai Xiaotang stared wide-eyed¡ª She really didn¡¯t know about this. He Meilian continued, ¡°Xiaotang, even though Dongfang is managed by Yuyu, it¡¯s still a family business. If they unite, they could potentially shake Yuyu¡¯s position, do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­I really didn¡¯t know about these,¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Everyone is opposed to you two being together now. They think that as long as Yuyu divorces you, Dongfang will be able to avert the crisis. They don¡¯t care about the feelings between you two in front of their interests.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked solemn and asked directly, ¡°What do you, mom and dad, want me to do?¡± He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie looked at each other, both sighing. Dongfang Zujie said somberly, ¡°We have thought about it and it¡¯s very clear. We think the two of you should get a divorce.¡± A jolt went through Hai Xiaotang, her mind buzzed and everything went blank¡­ ¡­ As soon as Hai Xiaotang was taken away, Dongfang Yu was notified. Fearful about what his parents might have said to Hai Xiaotang, he rushed over immediately. As soon as he walked into the living room, he saw Hai Xiaotang¡¯s desolate expression. The atmosphere in the living room was also uncomfortably silent. In an instant, Dongfang Yu sensed that they must have said something distressing to Hai Xiaotang. However, when He Meilian and the others saw him, they were quite surprised. ¡°Yuyu, why are you here?¡± She asked in confusion. Dongfang Yu stood expressionless, staring at his parents and asked directly, ¡°Did you say something?¡± He Meilian¡¯s face suddenly changed, seeing this, Dongfang Yu knew they must have said something. ¡°What did you say?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Dad and mom didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly explained, ¡°They just called me over to give me some advice.¡± Dongfang Yu was skeptical, ¡°Really?¡± Who would have guessed Dongfang Zujie would say in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you, we advised them to divorce¡­¡± Instantly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze turned icy, and his aura darkened! He couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°I thought only they wanted this, I didn¡¯t expect you also want this! Let me tell you, a divorce between me and Hai Xiaotang is impossible!¡± After speaking, he went over and took Hai Xiaotang by the hand, and spoke indifferently to them. ¡°You are my parents, I hope you can respect my choice, don¡¯t push me! I will never divorce Hai Xiaotang in this lifetime, so stop hoping for that. From now on, unless I give permission, don¡¯t call Hai Xiaotang over without my knowledge, she is my wife and it¡¯s up to me to handle her!¡± Without looking at his parents¡¯ expressions, Dongfang Yu left with Hai Xiaotang. He walked quickly, gripping her hand tightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang said nothing, obediently followed him into the car and left with him. But¡­ Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to speak, she was interrupted by his stern voice. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, no matter what they said to you today, you better forget it all! You¡¯d better not even entertain the thought of divorce, or I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Really Angry Now_1 Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Really Angry Now_1 ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang mumbled, ¡°Actually, I just wanted to explain to you, you have misunderstood mom and dad. They don¡¯t really want us to break up, it¡¯s just¡­¡± She was interrupted by Dongfang Yu before she could finish. ¡°Just to let us temporarily divorce and wait until we overcome this crisis, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°How do you know?¡± Dongfang Yu darkly said, ¡°Even if that¡¯s what they¡¯re thinking, you can¡¯t agree to it!¡± ¡°But this is the best solution we have right now,¡± Hai Xiaotang whispered. ¡°The best solution?!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately became angry, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you actually think this is the best solution?¡± Hai Xiaotang guiltily nodded, ¡°Yes. The person they¡¯re after is me, and everything they¡¯re doing now is to separate us. If I leave you, they won¡¯t target you anymore and your family won¡¯t object to you. You can also gather your strength. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly stopped the car. He glared at her angrily and said, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s a good thing for us to divorce?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to soothe him, ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary divorce. After the matter is over, we can remarry.¡± ¡°Can it be the same?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze intensified, ¡°During the time from the divorce to the remarriage, you are not my wife. Can that be the same?¡± ¡°But we love each other¡­¡± ¡°What I want is not just your heart, but your whole being! You must belong to me completely, both in heart and by law! And for no reason will I divorce you, none at all!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect him to be this serious. She sadly said, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I actually don¡¯t want this either, but I¡¯m really afraid for you¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her. He hugged her body and comforted her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you have to believe in me, I¡¯ll take care of everything. Even though the road ahead is tough, I won¡¯t divorce you. If I can¡¯t even protect my own marriage, how am I supposed to love you? What¡¯s the point of me having everything else?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make it sound so serious. Our divorce would only be temporary, and just knowing that you love me is enough. Dongfang Yu, there¡¯s really no need for us to clash head-on with them and suffer even more losses¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly snapped, ¡°Even if the entire Dongfang collapses, I will never divorce you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away slightly, utterly speechless, ¡°Are you being too stubborn?¡± ¡°Yes, I am being stubborn! So don¡¯t say anything else and don¡¯t overthink it. In any case, divorce is not an option!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, try saying that one more time?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp. Hai Xiaotang immediately fell silent, but Dongfang Yu turned angry. On the way back, he didn¡¯t say a word and his aura was completely dark. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat confused, was he really that angry? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When they arrived home, Dongfang Yu went straight to the study room without saying a word. Hai Xiaotang sighed. It seemed he was really angry. ¡°Miss, what happened between you and the young master?¡± Mother Zhang came over to ask in confusion. For the sake of looking after Hai Xiaotang, Dongfang Yu had asked Mother Zhang to move in as well. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mother Zhang thought to herself, it¡¯s obviously not nothing. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Go and Soothe Him_1 Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Go and Soothe Him_1 Without asking any further, she said, ¡°Miss, I made some white fungus and lotus seed soup, why don¡¯t you take some to your fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°No need, he¡¯s currently¡­¡± ¡°Just go. I made it already, just let him try some!¡± After Mrs. Zhang finished speaking, she didn¡¯t give Hai Xiaotang a chance to refuse. She went to the kitchen, served a bowl, and handed it to her. ¡°Hurry up and deliver it to your fianc¨¦.¡± Mrs. Zhang laughed urging her. Hai Xiaotang immediately grasped Mrs. Zhang¡¯s intentions. She wanted her to use the excuse of delivering food to reconcile with Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it to him.¡± She also didn¡¯t want her relationship with Dongfang Yu to break down, so going to appease him was a good idea. Hai Xiaotang carried the white fungus and lotus seed soup upstairs and knocked on his study room door, ¡°Dongfang Yu, may I come in?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was no response from inside, presumably because he was still upset. Hai Xiaotang straightforwardly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t respond, I¡¯ll come in.¡± Dongfang Yu still did not respond. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. His silence was his acquiescence, wasn¡¯t it? Pushing the door open, the moment Hai Xiaotang walked in, she saw him sitting at his desk, reading a book. Even when she came in, he didn¡¯t glance her way; it was as if she were invisible. Hai Xiaotang went over, set down the white fungus soup, glanced at the book he was reading, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Why are you holding it upside down?¡± Dongfang Yu was startled, instinctively tried to flip the book right side up, only to instantly realize he hadn¡¯t been holding it upside down at all. Hai Xiaotang was just playing a prank on him. Dongfang Yu slammed the book down on the table, annoyed, he asked, ¡°Why are you here, who let you in?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you let me in?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°I said if you didn¡¯t respond, I¡¯d come in, and you didn¡¯t respond.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you at all.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Hai Xiaotang said, about to leave. However, before she could take a step, her wrist was caught, followed by Dongfang Yu¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Is this a place where you can come and go as you wish? What are you here for? Tell me the truth!¡± Hai Xiaotang pointed to the white fungus and lotus seed soup, ¡°Mrs. Zhang asked me to bring this to you. She made it, why don¡¯t you try some?¡± ¡°Just this?¡± Dongfang Yu raised his eyebrows. Hai Xiaotang nodded, calmly said, ¡°Yes, just this. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m going.¡± With that, she shook her wrist, failing to free it from his grip. Hai Xiaotang glared, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to leave? Let go, I won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± Dongfang Yu just stared at her strangely. Just as Hai Xiaotang was feeling bewildered, he suddenly muttered, ¡°Alright, I understand you¡¯re here with food to appease me. Hai Xiaotang, you know you did something wrong, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu coldly huffed in dissatisfaction, ¡°You dare to think about divorcing me. Do you think you¡¯re right?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because¡­¡± ¡°You still dare to speak! Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you?¡± Dongfang Yu glared at her furiously, ¡°Tell me, will you dare do this in the future?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was gloomy from his scolding, ¡°I was just trying to do what¡¯s best for you.¡± ¡°I think you just want to deliberately anger me to death. If it were for my sake, you shouldn¡¯t have thought about it like that!¡± ¡°But they were planning to¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it seems like without giving you a lesson, you won¡¯t remember!¡± Dongfang Yu, picking her up abruptly, strode towards the door. Hai Xiaotang, alarmed, asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Teach You - 1 Chapter 422: Chapter 422 Teach You ¨C 1 ¡°Disciplining you¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu slapped her butt before swiftly carrying her into the bedroom, and throwing her on the bed. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t about to give up without a fight. She rolled over, attempting to escape. Dongfang Yu, with quick reflexes, caught her, pulling her back and pinning her body down. Desperate, Hai Xiaotang resisted against his chest, pleading in her defense, ¡°Dongfang Yu, how can you do this? I¡¯ve been doing nothing but looking out for you, yet you still want to punish me. Is there no justice?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly bit her lip as a form of punishment, causing Hai Xiaotang to cry out in pain. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it seems you still don¡¯t realize your mistake. Today, I must teach you a hard lesson!¡± As he spoke, he started to tug at her clothes. ¡°Haha, stop¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang playfully struggled with him. After Dongfang Yu playfully teased her for a while, he passionately met his lips with hers, his hands also finding their way inside her clothes. Hai Xiaotang moaned softly, then quieted, surrendering to his passion. This was always the case ¨C sparks ignited with just one kiss. Dongfang Yu soon found himself losing control. In his urgency, he started discarding their clothes, as if he couldn¡¯t help but want to take her this very instant. However, at this crucial moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. ¡°Your¡­phone,¡± Hai Xiaotang reminded him in a daze. To Dongfang Yu¡¯s dismay, the phone kept ringing, as though it was a spell that wouldn¡¯t leave him be. And recently, he had been receiving many important calls. Dongfang Yu eventually decided to release Hai Xiaotang with a sigh of frustration, answering his phone, ¡°Hello, what is it?¡± His voice held a smoky tone, as if to express his unsatisfied desires. Hai Xiaotang wondered if the person on the other end noticed. Unable to help feeling embarrassed, Hai Xiaotang wanted to bury her face in her hands. Who knew what the person on the line said, but it caused Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression to turn cold, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After ending the call, he immediately got up and started getting dressed. When Hai Xiaotang saw this, she was instantly filled with worry, ¡°What happened? Is something wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to tell her but also didn¡¯t want her worrying, so he caved, ¡°Nothing major. There just happens to be an unexpected inspection at work. I am going to handle it.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Will it be serious?¡± Dongfang Yu put on his shirt, left it unbuttoned, leaned over and kissed her lips, calmly reassuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be no issue. The company has nothing that warrants inspection. They are just people with nothing better to do.¡± But Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t quite so naive. She voiced her worry, ¡°You might think the company is fine, but that doesn¡¯t mean everyone else is. What happens if they find something?¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°If someone else gets in trouble, that¡¯s not my problem! So, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°But your company might be affected¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. If there really is a problem, isn¡¯t it better to find out and purge these wrongdoers from the company?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t share his optimism, there was nothing more she could say. She reached out and helped him button up his shirt, kindly reminding him, ¡°Be careful then. Go early and come back early.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze immediately intensified. He suddenly pulled her head closer, passionately kissing her deeply, before reluctantly letting her go. Hai Xiaotang blinked, her eyes moist, she didn¡¯t understand what had come over him. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Wife, I Miss You_1 Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Wife, I Miss You_1 Dongfang Yu smiled, pinching her nose. ¡°I really like you like this.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. Like what? ¡°Like a wife, Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife.¡± After saying that, Dongfang Yu left, leaving Hai Xiaotang sitting on the bed in a daze for quite some time. Did her actions just now really seem like that of a wife? Hai Xiaotang laughed at the thought of this. But thinking about the difficulties Dongfang Yu was facing, she couldn¡¯t laugh anymore. She truly hoped they could get through these challenges soon¡­ After Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang felt as if her heart had been taken with him. She had no mood to do anything and stayed at home waiting for him to return. By dinner time, Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t returned. The night grew deep, and he was still away. However, he called. Seeing that it was him, Hai Xiaotang quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Dongfang Yu.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to bed?¡± The man on the other line asked in a deep voice. Hai Xiaotang shook her head. ¡°Not yet. When are you coming back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to return tonight. The investigation here takes a long time. You should go to bed first, I¡¯ll return tomorrow,¡± Dongfang Yu said. Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°They¡¯re investigating tonight too?¡± ¡°Yeah. But don¡¯t worry, they haven¡¯t found anything yet.¡± This was good news. Hai Xiaotang felt a bit more reassured. ¡°You should take care to rest. By the way, have you eaten?¡± Hai Xiaotang was always concerned about his stomach condition and whether he had eaten was her primary concern. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to sleep early and don¡¯t worry, understand?¡± Dongfang Yu continued. Hai Xiaotang laughed. ¡°I understand. You take care of yourself too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and then said something before hanging up. He said, ¡°Wife, I miss you.¡± Hai Xiaotang blushed, his sweet words seemed to linger in her ears. In fact, she wanted to say, she missed him too¡­ They had only been apart for a short time, but she already missed him. Carrying her longing for Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang gradually drifted off to sleep, but her sleep was restless. The next morning, she woke up early, and Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t returned¡­ After eating a random breakfast, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and decided to go to his company to see him. She didn¡¯t want to wait at home for news, she didn¡¯t want to worry without knowing anything. When Hai Xiaotang arrived at Dongfang, she immediately noticed something was off about the atmosphere at the company. The receptionist greeted her politely when she saw her, ¡°Madam, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I came by to check if Dongfang Yu is here?¡± The receptionist nodded. ¡°The CEO is upstairs. Some people came to inspect yesterday and they left just this morning.¡± ¡°They already left?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve left, but will come again tomorrow. It¡¯s not clear what they¡¯re inspecting, they said they want to inspect every department.¡± The receptionist complained casually. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood turned heavy again. Those people were just trying to torment Dongfang Yu¡¯s company. Such a vigorous inspection would definitely cause chaos in the company, mistakes would occur, problems would arise. And they would probably try to torment Dongfang Yu even more¡­ Hai Xiaotang was filled with resentment. Who exactly is trying to harm them from behind the scenes?! Hai Xiaotang took the elevator to the top floor ¨C from the secretary, she learned that Dongfang Yu was in a meeting. All of the Dongfang Family Shareholders were there, even Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents had come. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Chapter 424: No one needs to persuade me! _1 Chapter 424: Chapter 424: No one needs to persuade me! _1 At once, Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of dread deep in her heart. She sneaked to the outside of the conference room, only to overhear the heated argument transpiring within. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what exactly are you being obstinate about? Which is more important to you: women or your company? Are you content only when the company¡¯s gone to ruin?¡± ¡°Ayu, all we¡¯re asking for is a temporary divorce. After this crisis is over, we¡¯ll discuss further. Why can¡¯t you agree to this?¡± ¡°What temporary divorce? I think Hai Xiaotang is entirely unworthy of setting foot in the Dongfang Family¡¯s household!¡± ¡°Enough¨C¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer, and reprimanded coldly, ¡°All of this has nothing to do with Hai Xiaotang. I can¡¯t believe you would blame everything on her. You¡¯re not targeting her, but me!¡± Despite the fact that those present were members of the Dongfang Family, some even Dongfang Yu¡¯s elders, the moment he became angry, nobody dared to speak. Only Dongfang Yuanming, in a stern manner, pronounced, ¡°Ayu, you say all of this doesn¡¯t concern her, do you take us for fools? We heard, Hai Zhiyuan¡¯s done something wrong and has gone into hiding. You¡¯ve been aiding him secretly, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why those above are moving against us. We¡¯ve kept quiet all this while, hoping you would come to your senses, but it seems you¡¯re stubbornly blind!¡± As the most senior member had spoken, the others began to have no qualms about speaking their minds. ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you really going to disregard our entire family¡¯s fate for one woman? Don¡¯t forget, this company doesn¡¯t belong to you alone!¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you refuse to divorce Hai Xiaotang and distance yourself from all these troubles, we¡¯ll have to convene a board meeting and elect a new president!¡± Facing their threats, Dongfang Yu scoffed. He arrogantly rebuked, ¡°I [bet if you had the capability to replace me as the president, it would have been done already!¡± ¡°You¡­ Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t you think we have no way of dealing with you!¡± ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± Someone turned to Dongfang Zujie, ¡°Dongfang Yu is your son, you should persuade him.¡± Dongfang Yuanming also interjected, ¡°Zujie, you definitely have to control Ayu well. We don¡¯t want to tear them apart either, but our family can¡¯t be destroyed. If we were to lose the company, we¡¯d all be done for!¡± Dongfang Zujie nodded, and responded in a grave tone, ¡°Second uncle, you¡¯re right, we can¡¯t let anything happen to the company. Everyone should go home, I¡¯ll talk to him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ensure a satisfactory resolution.¡± ¡°No one needs to advise me!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted their conversation, his tone icy as he declared, ¡°The company is simply under scrutiny right now, there¡¯s no issue yet. If you all are panicking now, an issue would certainly arise sooner or later! And Hai Xiaotang is my wife, none of you have any right to interfere in our affairs. Anyone disrespectful in the future will be ordered to leave the company!¡± Leaving behind harsh words, Dongfang Yu spun around and left¡ª the moment he swung the door open, he was taken aback to see Hai Xiaotang standing at the doorway. Hai Xiaotang looked gravely at him, as though she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows, but he didn¡¯t say another word either, choosing to pull her along as he walked away. His stride was quick, leading her to stumble to keep up from behind as they entered the elevator to the rooftop. Dongfang Building¡¯s rooftop had a recreational area, complete with a swimming pool. Dongfang Yu led her to the poolside before he finally stopped. He turned around to face her, and asked with certainty, ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Kiss Me, Then Ill Rest_1 Chapter 425: Chapter 425: Kiss Me, Then I¡¯ll Rest_1 Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s something like that.¡± Dongfang Yu candidly said, ¡°Just treat their words as if they were farting, don¡¯t pay attention to them!¡± How could she ignore them so easily¡­ If she hadn¡¯t come today, she wouldn¡¯t have known the severity of the situation. Everyone in the family is against him now. For some reason, Hai Xiaotang recalls the last time, at the Dongfang Mansion. The whole family was against them being together, but Dongfang Yu was very firm in his refusal back then. Now, her very existence threatened the survival of the company, as well as his position. Still, he refused¡­ Hai Xiaotang was deeply touched and distressed. Especially upon seeing the blue stubble on his chin, and his slightly tired face. She knew he must not have rested last night¡­ After finally finishing with the inspectors, the family began to make trouble. Dongfang Yu seemed to be having a really hard time. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to say anything. She reached out and touched his face. ¡°Are you tired? You didn¡¯t sleep last night, did you?¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly startled! He thought she would bring up the topic of divorce. Unexpectedly, she asked this instead. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s question warmed his heart. Dongfang Yu hugged her all of a sudden and said just like a child, ¡°I am tired, but I¡¯m not tired when I see you.¡± Hai Xiaotang gently patted his back, suggesting, ¡°How about you rest now? I¡¯ll stay with you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Dongfang Yu agreed readily. They went to rest in the rooftop lounge. However, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to sleep as he didn¡¯t want to close his eyes with Hai Xiaotang by his side. Hai Xiaotang covered his eyes with her hands, not letting him continue staring at her. ¡°Quickly go to sleep, or I will ignore you!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately grabbed her hand, pretending to be angry, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re getting brave, threatening me!¡± Hai Xiaotang giggled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m threatening you¡­ so are you going to sleep now?¡± ¡°If I get a kiss, I¡¯ll sleep,¡± Dongfang Yu seized the opportunity to request. Hai Xiaotang quickly leaned down and kissed him. Dongfang Yu was caught off guard. ¡°Alright, now sleep!¡± She cleared her throat and commanded. Dongfang Yu chuckled, although he couldn¡¯t see, he knew she must be blushing. He didn¡¯t expose her, obediently closing his eyes. ¡°Wife, remember not to leave, wait for me to wake up,¡± he whispered in a low voice. ¡°Okay,¡± Hai Xiaotang softy replied. Only then did Dongfang Yu fall asleep peacefully. He must be really tired, he fell asleep very quickly. Hai Xiaotang watched him in his peaceful sleep, finding it hard to take her eyes off him. She thought Dongfang Yu looked really handsome. He seemed to have longer eyelashes than her, and his nose stood out¡­ Hai Xiaotang admiringly stared at him, can¡¯t help but traced his deep features in the air as they captivated her more and more. If it was in the past, she would never dare to imagine having such a loving time with Dongfang Yu. Who would have thought that the person who was least likely to fall in love with her in this world has now become the person who loves her the most¡­ Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang realized. Being reborn once, even if she couldn¡¯t get rid of him, but being able to earn his love made it worthwhile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was indeed worthwhile in this life. ¡­ Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t wake up until noon. As soon as he opened his eyes, he didn¡¯t see Hai Xiaotang. He suddenly sat upright and called out in a deep voice, ¡°Hai Xiaotang?¡ª¡± Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Chapter 426 Still So Much in Love_1 Chapter 426: Chapter 426 Still So Much in Love_1 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The voice of Hai Xiaotang echoed from outside instantly. Just as she walked in, she was embraced firmly by Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback, unsure of what was wrong with him. Dongfang Yu held her tightly, annoyed, asking: ¡°Where did you go, didn¡¯t I tell you not to leave?¡± It took Hai Xiaotang a moment to explain, ¡°I had Ji Chuan get lunch, and just stepped out for a moment.¡± ¡°Next time, even if I¡¯m not awake, you¡¯re not allowed to leave, not even for a moment!¡± Dongfang Yu demanded imperiously. Hai Xiaotang blinked in confusion, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Such an intense reaction¡­ Dongfang Yu let her go, his face cold, ¡°Nothing, just mad that you didn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°But you seem a bit off.¡± ¡°What could possibly be off about me?¡± Dongfang Yu maintained a nonchalant disposition, of course he wouldn¡¯t disclose that he had just had a dream, a dream in which she disappeared. ¡°Lunch is ready, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Dongfang Yu changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s on the dining table outside.¡± said Hai Xiaotang. Then, they went to eat. Ji Chuan had boxed the food for them from the nearby Baiweizhai Restaurant. The food there was delicious, and both Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang loved it, so they both had quite an appetite. After lunch, Hai Xiaotang was planning on leaving. She asked him, ¡°Do you have to work later today? Or do you want to go home and rest?¡± Dongfang Yu ruffled her hair: ¡°I have some things to deal with, you go ahead. I¡¯ll be back later.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m going. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself¡­If it gets too much, we could consider a temporary divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu instantly went cold, the corner of his lips curling up menacingly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly put some distance between them, fearlessly continuing. ¡°I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t mind! Dongfang Yu, as long as we love each other, isn¡¯t that enough? We could consider a temporary divorce.¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly stood up, his smile growing even colder and more terrifying, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, if you dare, come over here and say that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m going home, bye bye!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned and quickly left, like a bunny running away from the big bad wolf. Dongfang Yu watched her scurrying off, feeling both amused and irritated. But he¡¯d never consider divorcing her, never! ¡­ After leaving Dongfang, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t go straight home but went to a golf course instead. He Meilian was waiting for her there. When Hai Xiaotang arrived, He Meilian had been playing golf for quite some time. Dressed in a white sports outfit with a white sun hat, her figure was as splendid as that of a woman in her twenties. Even while playing golf, she moved so agilely, she didn¡¯t seem like a woman in her fifties at all. Moreover, she was incredibly beautiful, like an ageless goddess. He Meilian turned to look at Hai Xiaotang, smiling as she asked, ¡°Would you like to play a round?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not very good.¡± ¡°Never practiced before?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes.¡± He Meilian smiled, ¡°Let Yuyu teach you someday, his golf skills are great, taught by his father.¡± Speaking of Dongfang Yu¡¯s father, a natural softness would come to He Meilian¡¯s smile. Hai Xiaotang had always envied their marital bond, after so many years, they were still so in love. The key point was that both of them looked so young, as if they had consumed some sort of preservatives! Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Who Made You His Wife_1 Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Who Made You His Wife_1 They felt like Dongfang Yu¡¯s older brother and sister¡­ Hai Xiaotang thought to herself, she would have to take good care of herself too, and strive to be like a sister to her child! ¡°What are you thinking?¡± He Meilian walked over to her, Hai Xiaotang was startled, she felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not in the mood to play, let¡¯s sit down and rest for a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hai Xiaotang sat with her for a while, then He Meilian got to the point, ¡°You heard about the meeting this morning, didn¡¯t you?¡± Hai Xiaotang knew, that was what she wanted to talk to her about. ¡°Mm, I heard,¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. He Meilian sighed, ¡°Xiaotang, I really don¡¯t agree with divorcing a couple because of external factors. But now the situation is different. As you can see, Yuyu is now surrounded on all sides; if he carries on, he will destroy himself.¡± Hai Xiaotang bowed her head, her mood sinking with the words. ¡°Mom, I know the situation is very bad right now. I never thought that because of me, he would face so much trouble.¡± He Meilian consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t think like that, it¡¯s not your fault. Let¡¯s not mention that we have a common enemy; besides, the Dongfang Family owes a lot to your grandfather. So, helping you is our duty, and Yuyu is not wrong to do so. It¡¯s just that many things can¡¯t be said out loud, people don¡¯t understand the truth and misunderstand you.¡± ¡°But Dongfang Yu does face a ton of trouble because of me,¡± Hai Xiaotang admitted honestly. He Meilian laughed, ¡°Who asked you to be his wife? Anything he does for you is his duty.¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily taken aback¡­ She had thought that her mother-in-law would also blame her. She never expected her to have no intention of blaming her at all, but instead would say so. He Meilian saw her thought process and explained, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m not against you two being together. I hope you guys can have a good life together, but sometimes life is full of helplessness. Dongfang¡¯s success has not come easily and it cannot be destroyed. So, I can only be the bad guy and advise you to divorce Yuyu. Of course, the divorce will just be temporary, just to fool our enemies. Let them know we are not looking after you anymore, so they won¡¯t target Dongfang anymore, and then we can work secretly against him. It¡¯s just that Yuyu completely disagrees with divorcing, so only you can persuade him now, asking him to prioritize the bigger picture. You understand what I¡¯m telling you, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± He Meilian looked at her and asked, ¡°Will you do it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was silent for a while, then nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I need to do.¡± He Meilian was instantly grateful to her, ¡°Xiaotang, thank you for understanding us, you really are a good kid¡­¡± No, she didn¡¯t want to be a good kid. Nor did she want to divorce Dongfang Yu! But it¡¯s as her mother-in-law said, life sometimes is just filled with helplessness. She cannot just stand by and watch Dongfang Yu¡¯s company step by step heading towards destruction! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Dongfang Yu says, he can hold on, he can handle everything. But who knows, how much capital will be left when everything is over. At present, Dongfang Yu has already lost quite a lot. Although he doesn¡¯t care about these losses, Hai Xiaotang does, because they are all his hard work. It¡¯s also the hard work of millions of employees, and the blood, sweat, and tears of the Dongfang Family over the decades. She could not bear to see a legendary business empire fall into decay¡­ Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Chapter 428: I Wont Kiss You Anymore_1 Chapter 428: Chapter 428: I Won¡¯t Kiss You Anymore_1 If their temporary divorce could help ease Dongfang¡¯s crisis. Why wouldn¡¯t she do it? After all, getting divorced doesn¡¯t mean they are not together or not in love anymore. They would still be together, and would eventually remarry. So she really has to persuade Dongfang Yu to divorce her temporarily. ******************* Hai Xiaotang went to the mall before going home. She also learned a set of massage techniques from the maid, so as soon as Dongfang Yu returned, she dutifully helped him with a massage. Her sudden initiative left Dongfang Yu feeling cherished and flustered. ¡°How is it, does it feel good?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked while servicing. Dongfang Yu looked very content, ¡°Very good, where did you learn this?¡± ¡°I learned it from the maid today,¡± Hai Xiaotang answered. ¡°Did you learn it especially for me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s disposition had softened. He had been bogged down with too many troubles lately, and his aura had been cold and intimidating. The current him was as if bathed in spring breeze! If his company¡¯s employees saw him in this state, they would surely mistake him for a different person at home and at work. ¡°Need a head massage?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked after she had finished massaging his shoulders and arms. ¡°Sure,¡± Dongfang Yu did not refuse. Hai Xiaotang then massaged his head. Dongfang Yu lay on the sofa, comfortably closing his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if it was because Hai Xiaotang¡¯s techniques were really good, or he was just tired, but gradually, his breathing became steady. Seeing him asleep, Hai Xiaotang stopped the massage and squatted beside the sofa, watching him. He must be very tired recently, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t fall asleep so quickly. But he had never complained to her about his exhaustion. If only she could share some of his burdens. As Hai Xiaotang thought about this, she couldn¡¯t help herself from touching the tip of his nose. As soon as she made contact, Dongfang Yu grabbed her hand- ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a startled gasp. With a slight pull, the man drew her into his arms. Hai Xiaotang chuckled as she lay atop him, ¡°Weren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed darkly, a captivating smile on his face, ¡°I was asleep, but couldn¡¯t bear to have you staring at me the whole time, so I woke up.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t staring at you the whole time.¡± Hai Xiaotang defended herself with a blushing face. Dongfang Yu drew her close, laughing conceitedly, ¡°Not only were you staring at me non-stop, but you also wanted to touch me!¡± ¡°I did not¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned an even deeper shade of red. Dongfang Yu teased her: ¡°I also know that you wanted to steal a kiss from me next. But this sort of thing, women are naturally shy to do, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, so I won¡¯t kiss you.¡± ¡°Hmm, so I¡¯ll have to do it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he pushed down her head and kissed her lips directly! Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment before she tried to dodge, chuckling, ¡°No, people might see us¡­¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care about that; if he wanted to kiss, he would. Hai Xiaotang was silenced by his kiss again, without any chance to dodge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first, Hai Xiaotang was shy, but later, she forgot about everything else. She comforted herself, thinking that maybe no one saw them. But everyone did see! It¡¯s just that they felt embarrassed to interrupt them¡­ But Mama Zhang was very pleased. She was truly comforted seeing Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu like this today. Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Chapter 429 Im Already Angry!_1 Chapter 429: Chapter 429 I¡¯m Already Angry!_1 They once believed, love would never dawn on them in this lifetime. But lo and behold, the day finally arrived¡­ Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu teased each other for a while before they headed out for dinner. Hai Xiaotang was particularly warm towards him today, not only giving him a massage but unstoppably serving him food. ¡°I have a surprise gift for you after dinner.¡± She said mysteriously. Dongfang Yu was taken aback with the massage, food, and the mention of a gift, what on earth was Hai Xiaotang up to? Dongfang Yu stared at her, subtly raising an eyebrow, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re being overly attentive today, spill it. Did you do something bad?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Really, nothing at all?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± replied Hai Xiaotang gravely, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice that I¡¯m treating you well?¡± ¡°Of course it is. What is the gift? Can I have it now?¡± Dongfang Yu was growing impatient. Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll get it after dinner¡­¡± Dongfang Yu immediately put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Under Dongfang Yu¡¯s anticipatory gaze, Hai Xiaotang reluctantly brought out the gift she had prepared for him. The gift was beautifully wrapped, a small package, it was either a watch or a tie clip. No matter what it was, Dongfang Yu loved it nonetheless. He couldn¡¯t wait to open it the moment it was in his hands. This was the first time he was this excited about a gift¡­ And indeed, the gift was a watch, a Rolex. Though not extravagantly priced, its design was excellent and it suited him perfectly. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but grin. He immediately removed his million-dollar watch, replacing it with the new one that only cost a fraction of it. And he wore a face of contentment, he truly loved it. Hai Xiaotang giggled and asked, ¡°Do you like it? I thought it suited you the moment I saw it.¡± Dongfang Yu looked into her eyes passionately, ¡°I love it. I haven¡¯t given you many gifts, tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I lack nothing and want nothing.¡± ¡°Unacceptable, you must pick a few gifts!¡± Dongfang Yu commanded in his domineering tone, ¡°What about a sports car? We have a few nice villas under the company¡¯s name that we¡¯re selling, one of it has a lovely layout and location. I¡¯ll have it reserved for you.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ve given you a watch and you¡¯re giving me a sports car and a villa in return, I would profit too much.¡± Dongfang Yu answered affectionately, ¡°It¡¯s worth it to spoil you. And I don¡¯t think these are enough.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need it.¡± Hai Xiaotang refused firmly. Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°That¡¯s up to you, but I¡¯m still going to give them to you.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°If you truly want to spoil me, then agree to something else for me.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu was puzzled. Hai Xiaotang took a deep breath and steeled herself, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry after I say this, but I¡¯ve come to believe that we¡­ ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m already angry!¡± Dongfang Yu cut her off before she could finish her sentence. Hai Xiaotang was astonished, ¡°You know what I was about to say?¡± He obviously knew. The only thing she would bring up now was the thing he despised most, divorce. Dongfang Yu¡¯s anger flared, his gaze on her turned harsh and stern, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I knew today¡¯s attentiveness had a motive! You thought about divorcing me, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Hai Xiaotang shrank back, ¡°But if we don¡¯t¡­..¡± Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Looks like a couple with me_1 Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Looks like a couple with me_1 Dongfang Yu quickly interrupted her with a stern look, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I advise you not to say it. I can¡¯t promise what I might do!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang. She scratched her ears nervously, then said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it, but it pains me!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, ¡°What pains you?¡± Hai Xiaotang explained: ¡°I¡¯m upset about the money. Seeing you lose so much money is as painful as cutting off my own flesh!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang asserted, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care. Your money is my money. I won¡¯t let you lose a single penny. I don¡¯t want to end up unable to afford sports cars, live in a villa, buy designer goods, or lead the life of a rich lady! So, your company can¡¯t fail, and you can¡¯t run out of money, got it?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or be angry. He chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so materialistic.¡± ¡°Yes, I am this shallow. All I care about is money! If you¡¯re unhappy with it, we can still divorce now!¡± Dongfang Yu burst out laughing, ¡°What to do? I adore you just the way you are, so straightforward and unpretentious¡ªnot like those deceitful vamps out there.¡± ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang almost spit out her drink. What Dongfang Yu said¡­ was shocking! Then, Dongfang Yu continued with a proud tone, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I also love money, so we¡¯re really of like mind. ¡®Birds of a feather flock together¡¯, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu stood up, cradled her face, inspected her face with a bright smile, ¡°We indeed look the part of husband and wife. You¡¯ll definitely be my wife in this life! Hai Xiaotang, make sure to work hard!¡± Then, he kissed her forcefully and left, leaving Hai Xiaotang alone in a state of confusion. ¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s original plan to please Dongfang Yu first and then talk about divorce failed. Not only did it fail, but she ended up being toyed by him. Hai Xiaotang decided to go all out! She personally drew up a divorce agreement and boldly went to Dongfang Yu¡¯s study, stood at the farthest point from him, held up the divorce agreement, cleared her throat and said, ¡°This is a divorce agreement that I wrote. Let me read it to you!¡± Dongfang Yu looked up, his uncertain gaze, looking like X-ray, was all over her. Under great pressure, Hai Xiaotang read it out loud, ¡°Divorce Agreement ¡ª The undersigned, Dongfang Yu, for reasons known, has experienced relational rifts with Hai Xiaotang, and our feelings have already broken. Therefore, after careful discussion, we both decided to part ways amicably and dissolve our marriage!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The moment Hai Xiaotang finished, Dongfang Yu got up abruptly, knocking over the chair with his intimidating presence. As soon as she heard the noise, Hai Xiaotang ran away. She quickly retreated to her bedroom, locked the door, and patted her chest in relief. Remembering Dongfang Yu¡¯s terrifying look just now, she found it spine-chilling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But, luckily, she was quick to flee, else she would surely be doomed. Hai Xiaotang was feeling quite pleased with herself when suddenly, she felt a looming presence behind her. As if some terrifying thing was closing in. Under the dim light, a tall shadow was cast next to her¡­ Hai Xiaotang felt a wave of terror. She turned her head slowly and nervously, then saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark and hellish face¡­ Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Chapter 431 The rib is broken! _1 Chapter 431: Chapter 431 The rib is broken! _1 Hai Xiaotang was in shock, horrified, and couldn¡¯t believe it! ¡°How, how did you get in?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer. He merely smirked terrifyingly. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, how should I devour you? Should I eat you alive, or chew you piece by piece?!¡± Hai Xiaotang replied in astonishment, ¡°Did you jump in from the balcony? My God, are you hurt? You must be hurt. Wait, I¡¯ll fetch the medical kit!¡± As soon as she finished, she turned to flee¡ª Her neck was suddenly grabbed from behind. ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed in fear, Dongfang Yu without wasting any words, bodily lifted her and threw her on the bed. Hai Xiaotang felt dizzy from being flung around, then she saw Dongfang Yu, staring at her ominously. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shrank, feeling guilty, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I warn you, let¡¯s talk calmly. Don¡¯t do anything rash, ah¡­¡± It was too late, the tall and muscular man suddenly pinned her down! With his overpowering strength, he chillingly declared, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re done for tonight!¡± Then, he backed his words with action. Hai Xiaotang never imagined Dongfang Yu could be so terrifying. No matter what she did, he wouldn¡¯t let her go¡­ He was seriously teaching her a lesson, giving her a taste of what he was capable of. However, the situation was much graver than what Hai Xiaotang had imagined. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In transition ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, there was a faint cracking sound, followed by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s scream. Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He let go of Hai Xiaotang in fright and withdrew immediately, turning pale. ¡°Damn, where does it hurt?¡± Dongfang Yu asked hurriedly. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t utter a word, tears streaming down her cheeks. Dongfang Yu tried to touch her rigid body, which only elicited another scream from Hai Xiaotang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In transition ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s ribs were broken due to his rough handling! There was no one as unfortunate as her. And no one as embarrassed as her! Dongfang Yu hurriedly took her to the hospital, deeply regretful and guilty in his heart. Hai Xiaotang was so petite, so fragile, he shouldn¡¯t have been so heavy-handed¡­ Thinking about her pained expression, Dongfang Yu hated himself even more. But regret was useless now, he could only hope that Hai Xiaotang¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t serious. After some examinations and treatments, Hai Xiaotang was admitted to the VIP ward. The doctor said, her injuries were not severe, but it would take some time to recover. However, the doctor was puzzled about how she got injured. Hearing the doctor¡¯s question, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned red and she only uttered a subtle grunt in embarrassment. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± Dongfang Yu rushed to her bedside and asked with concern. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang felt annoyed seeing him but she couldn¡¯t lose her temper at the moment, ¡°It hurts a bit.¡± The doctor promptly advised, ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, it¡¯s best to stay still. If you need to turn over or do anything else, you can ask for help.¡± ¡°When will she be able to move?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, his facial expression grim ever since the incident happened. ¡°Try not to move too much in the next couple of days, and refrain from any strenuous activity for a month.¡± Hearing this, Hai Xiaotang seemed even more aggrieved. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Chapter 432 He will be this scared_1 Chapter 432: Chapter 432 He will be this scared_1 She is too unlucky, even making love ended up in such a terrible injury. Just how rough was Dongfang Yu? Anyway, she can¡¯t let anyone know how she got injured. After the doctor left, Dongfang Yu tightly held Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand. He was filled with guilt and his voice was very gentle. ¡°Honey, how do you feel now? Are you uncomfortable?¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, and said sadly, ¡°What do you think?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her pale and tired face and said with a heartache, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, yell at me or hit me! I really didn¡¯t expect this to happen to you. Seeing you suffer makes me feel even worse.¡± Hai Xiaotang really wanted to hit him, but she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Don¡¯t ever treat me like this again!¡± she warned. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t! No matter what you do to me in the future, I won¡¯t treat you like this again. But, you can¡¯t mention divorce again!¡± Hai Xiaotang grumbled, ¡°Do you think I want to? I¡¯m just thinking of your welfare, and also I¡­¡± I¡¯ve already promised my mother to divorce you. But, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t finish her sentence. ¡°And what?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang said softly, ¡°And I don¡¯t want you to become a public target. If a temporary divorce can help the Dongfang family through the crisis and ease your burden, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I understand your thoughts. I know you¡¯re doing this for my sake.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you agree?¡± Dongfang Yu caressed her head and said quietly, ¡°The thought of divorcing you scares me.¡± Hai Xiaotang wondered, ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°I guess I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared that you might really want a divorce and fear that once we divorce, we will really part ways. The thought of being separated from you is more terrible than death!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so afraid. She tightly gripped his hand back and said determinedly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I swear that I won¡¯t leave you for the rest of my life. Plus, I will always love you, so please believe me, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, but he remained silent. Hai Xiaotang made another solemn vow, ¡°I¡¯m serious. If I leave you without any reason, then you can do whatever you want with me, alright?¡± Dongfang Yu whispered in response, ¡°Will you love me for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded heavily. ¡°Will you never leave me for a lifetime?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t leave! I swear on my life!¡± Hai Xiaotang said solemnly. Under her expectant gaze, Dongfang Yu finally broke his silence after a while¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s never get divorced in our lifetime!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I feel uncomfortable¡­¡± She suddenly frowned in discomfort. Dongfang Yu immediately looked worried, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is it painful?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, confused. Hai Xiaotang groaned, ¡°I feel uncomfortable because of the choking feeling in my chest!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± ********************* Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The next day, many people learned about Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hospitalization. He Meilian rushed to visit her and was shocked to learn about her serious injuries. ¡°How did you break your ribs all of a sudden?¡± Hai Xiaotang lied without any hesitation, ¡°I accidentally fell.¡± ¡°But I heard a nurse saying that you also have many bruises on your body.¡± He Meilian nervously asked, ¡°Xiaotang, tell me the truth, did Yuyu abuse you at home?¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Forgotten Mother After Getting a Wife_1 Chapter 433: Chapter 433 Forgotten Mother After Getting a Wife_1 ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly ask such a question and was caught off guard. Dongfang Yu on the side also darkened his face. He quickly comforted Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, be careful not to strain your wound.¡± It indeed hurt as if she had strained something¡­ Hai Xiaotang endured the pain, but didn¡¯t show it. But Dongfang Yu still noticed. He shot a dissatisfied glance at his mother, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know anything, can you stop talking nonsense?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Meilian really wanted to lament. Sons are all ungrateful, forgetting their parents once they have a wife! She embarrassedly laughed, ¡°I can¡¯t be blamed for this; anyone would have thought the same. But seeing how anxious you are for Xiaotang, you would certainly not hurt her, so how exactly did she get injured?¡± ¡°I was showering in the bathroom and accidentally fell a few times!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly explained. ¡°Tsk, tsk, how could you be so careless¡­¡± He Meilian instantly believed her explanation, she immediately instructed Dongfang Yu, ¡°It seems like you need to renovate your bathroom, otherwise, what will happen if Xiaotang falls again when she¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Dongfang Yu responded, ¡°We will start renovating immediately.¡± ¡°Go do it now, renovation will take a few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Yu really went out to call someone to renovate the bathroom. However, as soon as he left, He Meilian lowered her voice and asked Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, have you and Yuyu discussed it?¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment before understanding what she meant. She was asking about their divorce¡­ A touch of despair flashed in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, ¡°I told him, but he disagreed.¡± He Meilian was not too surprised, ¡°I figured he wouldn¡¯t agree. Ah, this child is too stubborn. But it puts us, his parents, in a tough spot.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t quite understand her meaning. He Meilian explained, ¡°Actually, the Dongfang business was initially built up by Yuyu¡¯s grandfather and great-uncle. But after the family business declined, they separated. However, Yuyu¡¯s grandfather passed away very early. Back then, Yuyu¡¯s great-uncle took care of Zujie and received help from other family members. Without their support along the way, Zujie would not be where he is today. Therefore, they also greatly contributed to the success of Dongfang. Although Yuyu led Dongfang and generated a lot of profits, we cannot deny the family¡¯s contribution over these years. Now that the whole family is strongly against you two being together, and Yuyu won¡¯t listen to them, as his parents, we have to consider the family¡¯s opinions. Therefore, we have to inconvenience you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback by her explanation but she still nodded, ¡°Mom, I understand what you said¡­ Moreover, this indeed seems like a good solution¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a temporary divorce, I don¡¯t understand why Yuyu disagrees.¡± He Meilian said with a furrowed brow. She didn¡¯t understand, but Hai Xiaotang did. It wasn¡¯t until last night that she understood Dongfang Yu¡¯s fears. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But others definitely wouldn¡¯t understand him¡­ Because they were not him. After He Meilian left, Hai Xiaotang felt somewhat dispirited. Dongfang Yu stroked her head, ¡°Why, feeling tired?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, just fixing him with a complicated gaze. Dongfang Yu looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did my mom say something to you?¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Always Worried About Her_1 Chapter 434: Chapter 434 Always Worried About Her_1 ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to divorce you?¡± Dongfang Yu asked coldly, his face darkened. Hai Xiaotang asked hesitantly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what do I need to do to put you at ease?¡± How can I make you believe that I¡¯ll always be with you? How to make you believe that even if we divorce, we won¡¯t be apart¡­ Dongfang Yu understood what she meant. Suppressing his anger, he said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m fine as it is now!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to discuss this topic with you!¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly stood up, saying coldly, ¡°Rest well, I¡¯m going out to take care of something!¡± With that, he left. Watching his decisive departing figure, Hai Xiaotang felt an inexplicable pang in her heart. Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want this either, I¡¯m also hurting¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Yu left and went directly to his office. He didn¡¯t want to stay because he was afraid he couldn¡¯t control his temper and spoil his relationship with Hai Xiaotang. Her health wasn¡¯t good at the moment; he didn¡¯t want to argue with her. Besides, he was truly upset and wished to cool down a bit. Yet, whenever he couldn¡¯t see Hai Xiaotang, he couldn¡¯t seem to calm down, always worrying about her, wondering if she felt ill, or if she was lost in her own thoughts. After much thought, he concluded that perhaps he was the only one lost in his thoughts! However, he was still worried about Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu left the office shortly after arriving and ended up directly at a 4S store. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang received a call from him. She had thought he was ignoring her because he was angry, so she was surprised to receive his call so soon. Immediately her mood lightened slightly, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± Dongfang Yu straightforwardly asked from the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯m planning to buy a car, what color do you like?¡± ¡°Just buy whatever you like,¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Dongfang Yu made a domineering demand, ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Quick, tell me, what color do you like?¡± ¡°White, maybe¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± With a single word, Dongfang Yu ended the call, leaving Hai Xiaotang thinking that he was really wasteful. He already owns so many cars, and yet he¡¯s buying another one. The garage at home was crammed with a dozen or so cars that were rarely used. Buying more would just be a waste. Now he has money to waste, but what would he do when he no longer has money? Ah, Dongfang Yu definitely has too much money. Only then can he afford to take such losses and be so reckless. If he ended up penniless, what would he do then¡­ While mulling over these thoughts, Hai Xiaotang checkes the stock market on her phone. As expected, the price of Dongfang Yu¡¯s company¡¯s shares dropped again¡­ By the time Dongfang Yu returned to the hospital, Hai Xiaotang had just woken up from a nap. Seeing him walk in, she instantly woke up completely. Dongfang Yu casually started a conversation as if nothing had happened, ¡°After I left, did you feel any discomfort? How much did you eat for lunch? And how do you feel now?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt spineless. As soon as he showed concern for her, she immediately forgot all of her grievances. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, I ate a bowl of rice, Mom Zhang can testify.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu kissed her lips passionately, chuckling, ¡°Good girl, this is your reward!¡± ¡°A kiss?¡± Hai Xiaotang feigned dissatisfaction. ¡°And this!¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu pushed a car key into her hand. Hai Xiaotang took a confused look and was stunned. It was ¡­ the key to a Rolls Royce! ¡°Did you buy the car to give to me?!¡± She asked, realization dawning on her. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Chapter 435 Marry Without Regrets for Life_1 Chapter 435: Chapter 435 Marry Without Regrets for Life_1 ¡°Hmm.¡± Dongfang Yu responds nonchalantly, but it¡¯s clear he¡¯s expecting a reward from Hai Xiaotang as if he¡¯s done something remarkable. Hai Xiaotang, however, doesn¡¯t catch on to his intentions, and is still in shock. ¡°Why would you give this to me, and something so extravagant at that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just too expensive, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± Dongfang Yu is visibly upset by this, and replies casually, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think I was going bankrupt? The fact that I can afford to buy you a car should tell you that I still have plenty of money.¡± Hai Xiaotang is taken aback, ¡°You did this just to show me you¡¯re not going bankrupt?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, can you be any more dense?!¡± As if everything he says should be taken literally. To prove his financial status, would he really have to go this far? With that, Hai Xiaotang finally understood his point. She playfully asks, ¡°So you¡¯re just giving me a simple gift?¡± Dongfang Yu huffs, ¡°What else do you think this is for? You¡¯ve always wanted a sports car, to live in a mansion, to buy designer items, and to be a rich man¡¯s wife, haven¡¯t you? From now on, I¡¯ll fulfill all your wishes!¡± Hai Xiaotang teases, ¡°You¡¯re being nice to me, huh.¡± Dongfang Yu pinches her cheek, absolutely smitten, ¡°If I¡¯m not nice to you, who should I be nice to?¡± ¡°I thought you were mad at me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who was intentionally making me angry!¡± ¡°Clearly, you¡¯re just too stubborn.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in it for the long haul. Once I marry someone, I¡¯ll never regret it!¡± ¡°Pff¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, heart overwhelmed by sweetness. She tightly holds his hand, smiling and says, ¡°I will also, from this day forward, remain committed to you.¡± A smile spreads across Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, and his voice softens, ¡°Remember what you said today. Dare to go back on your words, and I¡¯ll teach you a lesson you won¡¯t forget!¡± Hai Xiaotang thinks for a moment and solemnly replies, ¡°If you do not abandon me, I will not forsake you!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darken¡ª He then leans in and passionately, excitedly kisses her on the lips! As their lips interlock, Hai Xiaotang hears Dongfang Yu murmur in endless affection, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, in this life, I Dongfang Yu, will never abandon you¡­¡± ¡­ Qiao Ning had been away for a while assisting her mentor on an out-of-town project. Only when Hai Xiaotang had been hospitalized for a week did she rush back to see her. Even before entering the hospital room, Qiao Ning could hear Hai Xiaotang¡¯s complaints, ¡°Dongfang Yu, enough is enough! If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to ignore you!¡± Dongfang Yu fumes back, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re truly ungrateful! Who knew a woman could be so unappreciative!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ungrateful? It¡¯s clear that you¡¯ve gone too far¡­¡± Startled by their quarrelling, Qiao Ning freezes at the door, hesitant to enter. She hadn¡¯t expected to walk into an argument. As Qiao Ning debates whether or not she should step in and intervene, Hai Xiaotang spots her. ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s previously furious expression instantly blossoms into a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning walks in, acting as if nothing is wrong, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. How are you now, has your condition improved?¡± ¡°Much better, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now.¡± And with that, Hai Xiaotang glances over at Dongfang Yu and huffs, ¡°My friend¡¯s here, shouldn¡¯t you leave?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkens even more, ¡°You want me to leave?¡± ¡°Yes, I need to talk privately with Qiao Ning. Do you want to listen in on that too?¡± ¡°As if I care!¡± With a cold laugh, Dongfang Yu storms out of the room. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Are you sure youre not showing off your love?_1 Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Are you sure you¡¯re not showing off your love?_1 Qiao Ning felt immediately awkward. She hoped that the relationship between them wouldn¡¯t worsen because of her. ¡°Xiaotang, you really didn¡¯t need to make Mr. Dongfang leave. It doesn¡¯t feel quite right,¡± Qiao Ning expressed her concern. Hai Xiaotang casually said: ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just don¡¯t want to see him right now anyway.¡± ¡°What happened between you two?¡± asked Qiao Ning, ¡°Why were you arguing?¡± Hai Xiaotang began to criticize Dongfang Yu. ¡°Because he¡¯s spending too recklessly!¡± ¡°Recklessly?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised and doubted if she had heard correctly. Dongfang Yu was famously good at making money, how could he be reckless? Then she listened to Hai Xiaotang complaining fiercely. ¡°Qiao Ning, you know his company is in severe loss now, possibly on the brink of an economic crisis. But instead of tiding things over, he keeps recklessly spending money. He¡¯s been showering me with gifts recently! Cars, houses, jewelry, all worth at least a couple hundred million. What¡¯s more outrageous, he has saved several hundreds of millions under my name! No matter how much I scold him, he just doesn¡¯t stop, it¡¯s getting more and more excessive. He even mentioned gifting me a plane today, do you think he¡¯s spending too recklessly? Isn¡¯t he overdoing it?!¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You two argued over this?¡± Qiao Ning asked incredulously. Hai Xiaotang nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s being absurd too? Or are you suggesting that I¡¯m being ungrateful?¡± Qiao Ning glanced at her, hesitated, then asked, ¡°Xiaotang, are you sure you¡¯re not just bragging about your romance?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After Dongfang Yu finished processing the discharge paperwork, he returned to the hospital room only to find Hai Xiaotang dressed and ready. Qiao Ning was helping her pack up. Seeing him enter, Qiao Ning shyly greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Dongfang.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded in acknowledgement. However, as soon as he looked at Hai Xiaotang, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften, ¡°All packed up?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°All packed. But Qiao Ning and I decided to go eat first. Why don¡¯t you join us.¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°Your health hasn¡¯t fully recovered¡­¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m careful, it should be fine. Besides, the doctor did say I¡¯m recovering quite well,¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him with anticipation, clearly eager to eat out. After spending so much time in the hospital eating bland food, she was on the verge of going crazy. Since Qiao Ning was also present, she wanted to get out and grab a bite. Dongfang Yu, realizing her intent, indulged her, ¡°Alright, if you want to go, then go. I¡¯ll have someone accompany you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not coming?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, I have some matters to attend to at the company.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Hai Xiaotang obediently nodded, but with an inexplicable unease deep in her heart. Every time Dongfang Yu mentioned handling things at the company, she would instinctively worry, fearing that something would go wrong with his company. But it¡¯s fine, Dongfang Yu seemed relaxed and even had the leisure to buy her gifts, so the company probably wouldn¡¯t have major issues. However, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s self-consolation was quickly shattered! She and Qiao Ning went to Baiweizhai Restaurant for a meal. As it was peak hours, all the private rooms were full. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They weren¡¯t picky and found a seat in the main dining room. Perhaps because it was crowded and bustling, everyone spoke loudly. Then, Hai Xiaotang suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice from the next table over. * I¡¯ll try to update more during the day. If any of my baby readers have monthly tickets, please support concubine, love you, muah~ Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Dongfang Yu is Finished!_1 Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Dongfang Yu is Finished!_1 ¡°Dongfang Yu is done for!¡± The man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t particularly loud, but Hai Xiaotang was highly attuned to the three words ¡°Dongfang Yu¡±. Her eyelids and heart jumped at the same time, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at the man. At the next table sat a few men in suits and leather shoes, looking somewhat ostentatious. While they were absorbed in their conversation, they hadn¡¯t noticed Hai Xiaotang watching them. ¡°I heard that Dongfang has lost several tens of billions lately, the whole company is panicked. Superiors are conducting daily inspections, and the government has explicitly stated it will no longer cooperate with them, who else would dare to work with them now? That company, I think it¡¯s done for!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dongfang Yu who¡¯s done for. This mess he¡¯s created has ruined his own foundation.¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s not entirely his fault. It seems there are reasons from higher up, although I¡¯m not exactly sure what they are¡­¡± ¡°Whatever the reason, he¡¯s done for! Maybe sooner than later, he¡¯ll be bankrupt, and we¡¯ll be better off!¡± One of them laughed out loud, ¡°I feel ridiculously happy thinking about him being worse off than us.¡± ¡°Haha, me too¡­¡± As the men laughed, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression darkened visibly. ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?¡± Qiao Ning asked with concern. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Are you really fine? Your complexion is so pale. Qiao Ning immediately suggested, ¡°Xiaotang, better go home. We can have dinner another day. I have things to do anyway, so I won¡¯t be dining either.¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at her and nodded, ¡°Okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang really had no appetite for eating anymore. Thinking of Dongfang Yu¡¯s imminent downfall, people waiting to mock him, and subsequent ridicule, her heart ached unbearably. On the way home, Hai Xiaotang spotted a newsstand and immediately asked the driver to stop. ¡°Miss, what do you want to buy? I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± the bodyguard in the passenger seat courteously asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang opened the car door and walked straight to the newsstand. Then she realized that all the newspapers had reports about Dongfang Yu! Whether discussing the crisis he was facing, or how much Dongfang had lost. The most direct statistic was his company¡¯s stock, experiencing a serious Waterloo¡­ Even some media outlets labelled this crisis as Dongfang Yu¡¯s battle of Waterloo! Waterloo was the name of a city where Napoleon had lost a battle, and after that defeat, Napoleon started his decline. Ultimately spiralling towards total failure¡­ So, was this the beginning of Dongfang Yu¡¯s failure? Hai Xiaotang scanned through many newspapers, the more she read the more uneasy she felt, and the more anguished her heart was. Dongfang Yu, why didn¡¯t you tell me anything, despite the severity of the situation? Yet you lied to me saying it¡¯s ok, you can handle it? You¡¯re nothing but a liar! ¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t realise how she managed to get home. Once home, she immediately started to draft a divorce agreement! This was her second time compiling a divorce agreement so seriously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first time was when she was just reborn, at that time, she was desperate to stay away from Dongfang Yu, so she hastened to draft a divorce agreement. This time, her mood when preparing the divorce agreement was heavy, filled with sorrow. She didn¡¯t want to divorce him, but they had to¡­ No matter what, this time she must divorce him, regardless of what he says! Hai Xiaotang sat at home, waiting for Dongfang Yu to return. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Planning to Have a Baby_1 Chapter 438: Chapter 438 Planning to Have a Baby_1 But at this time, Dongfang Yu was being interviewed by the media¡­ When the media interviewed him, they asked not only about his financial crisis but also about his love life. As for the company¡¯s crisis, Dongfang Yu answered calmly and steadily. Even though he had suffered significant losses, his spirit remained unbroken, maintaining his reputation as a titan in the business world! However, the media was more interested in his love life. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, amidst your company¡¯s significant losses, rumors say that you¡¯ve been showering your wife with extravagant gifts including luxury cars, mansions, and even a private jet. Is that true?¡± Without blinking an eye, Dongfang Yu admitted, ¡°Yes!¡± The gathered media was astounded, ¡°But aren¡¯t you in financial trouble?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so poverty-stricken that I can¡¯t afford gifts for my wife!¡± Dongfang Yu replied, unblinking, exuding an aura of audacity, as if mocking all worldly affairs. ¡°But the gifts you give your wife are so extravagant¡­¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Dongfang Yu nonchalantly shot a glance at the reporter, who suddenly seemed at a loss for words. Exactly, he hasn¡¯t gone bankrupt yet! If he wants to give extravagant gifts, who are they to oppose? Other reporters eagerly continued the questioning. ¡°Mr. Dongfang, what gift are you planning to give your wife next?¡± Having already given so much, they wondered what more extravagant gifts he could possibly give. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Dongfang Yu responded with a hint of a smile, ¡°My son.¡± ¡°Are you planning to have a child?¡± ¡°Without a doubt!¡± ¡°Do you really love your wife, Mr. Dongfang?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled a charming, captivating smile, ¡°I thought the whole world knew the answer to that question.¡± Indeed, he was madly in love with his wife! Female reporters in the room were instantly smitten. Each of them wished they could be Hai Xiaotang! Wishing that the tall, handsome, wealthy, and passionate man before them would love them instead! However, sadly, they were not Hai Xiaotang¡­ ¡°Mr. Dongfang, if you are so in love with your wife, does she feel the same way about you?¡± Someone deliberately asked spitefully. There had been rumors that Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife didn¡¯t love him as much. Otherwise, why would Dongfang Yu have to resort to certain measures to win her over? ¡°There¡¯s no doubt¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu confidently responded, then stood up and left, no longer answering questions. So, the media would once again be abuzz with stories about their epic love. Dongfang Yu wanted to make sure the person behind all this knew that clearly. That Dongfang Yu was deeply, truly in love with Hai Xiaotang! So, as long as he didn¡¯t go down, they could forget about laying a finger on her! ¡­ Upon returning home, Dongfang Yu walked into the living room and was immediately aware of the tension. Hai Xiaotang was sitting quietly on the sofa, with no servants in sight. The aura in the living room was ominously quiet¡­ Dongfang Yu was puzzled but didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He approached Hai Xiaotang, and then he saw the divorce agreement on the coffee table! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The words ¡®divorce agreement¡¯ on the paper felt like a sharp jab in his eyes. However, the piercing agony was swiftly suppressed by him. As if he hadn¡¯t seen it, Dongfang Yu sat next to Hai Xiaotang, turned her head towards him, and asked with a smile, ¡°Did you enjoy your dinner with Qiao Ning?¡± Hai Xiaotang answered indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? Why?¡± Dongfang Yu queried, looking puzzled. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Chapter 439 Laundry Board... and Durian_1 Chapter 439: Chapter 439 Laundry Board¡­ and Durian_1 ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a depressed look on her face. Dongfang Yu became worried right away. He reached out and touched her forehead: ¡°Are you unwell? Are you feeling anguished?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows and his face darkened , ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?! You should see a doctor if you are not feeling well, Hai Xiaotang, you really don¡¯t let me worry about anything else for an instant!¡± Although there was a tone of reprimand in his voice, he was still anxious and was about to carry her to the hospital. However, he was stopped by Hai Xiaotang, ¡°No need to go to the hospital, it¡¯s not a physical injury, it¡¯s heartache.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback and said in a puzzled manner: ¡°Heartache?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him with sorrow and directly asked, ¡°The company is in such a state, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Dongfang Yu immediately understood everything. She must have gone out and then found out something. Recently Hai Xiaotang was hospitalized, and he didn¡¯t let her be in touch with outside news as he didn¡¯t want her to worry. However, he also knew that such things couldn¡¯t be kept secret for long. Dongfang Yu asked somberly, ¡°So this is why you¡¯re upset?¡± ¡°Should I be in a good mood?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ve told you before, that you don¡¯t need to worry about these things. Losing some money is not a big deal.¡± ¡°Is this just losing some money?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted, ¡°Everyone is saying, your company is about to collapse, such a huge empire as Dongfang is about to fall!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, why are you worried for no reason?¡± ¡°Does it use to worry after everything falls apart?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to argue with him any longer, she took the divorce agreement and handed it to him, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed it, you sign it too! No matter what you say this time, you have to sign, or else, or else I will go on a hunger strike!¡± To enhance the credibility, Hai Xiaotang reiterated forcefully, ¡°I mean what I say! If you let your company keep going like this, I will go down with it!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, go down together! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you serious?¡± Dongfang Yu asked calmly. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I am serious!¡± Dongfang Yu stood up abruptly, angered, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, in your eyes, am I less important than a company?! You want to go down with the company, what do you think of me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback by his sudden outburst. She quickly recovered and glared at him defiantly, ¡°Do you think I want this? I did this for the sake of the bigger picture! If you could understand and realize it a little, the company wouldn¡¯t have come to this point, okay?¡± ¡°Understand what, realize what?!¡± Dongfang Yu continued to yell. Hai Xiaotang felt wronged by his shouting at her for no reason, but she yelled back in an equally aggressive manner, ¡°I am doing all of this considering the future! We can¡¯t just focus on the present and ignore what¡¯s to come. Anyway, I don¡¯t care, we must get a divorce today, you have to do it even if you don¡¯t want to, unless you are really willing to watch me starve to death!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu crossed his arms, his eyes fiercely glaring. It was obvious that he was very angry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In the past, when you were fussing about divorce, it was tolerable! Now we¡¯re already together, you¡¯re still talking about divorce every day, do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to do something about it?!¡± ¡°Someone¡ª¡ª¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could react, Dongfang Yu called the housekeeper again. The housekeeper had already heard their quarrel, and when summoned, he walked over tremblingly. ¡°Young, young master, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Go and get me things like washing board, abacus, keyboard and durian!¡± Dongfang Yu ordered sternly. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Kneeling on the Durian_1 Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Kneeling on the Durian_1 The servant was taken aback, wondering why these items were needed. Dongfang Yu furrowed his brows and said sternly, ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The servant quickly left and soon returned with the requested items. Hai Xiaotang was also puzzled about his intentions. However, Zhang¡¯s mother, who was hiding off to the side, seemed to understand. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, choose one!¡± Dongfang Yu demanded, staring at her gloomily. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to ask what she needed to choose, Zhang¡¯s mother rushed over to shield her, ¡°Son-in-law, you can¡¯t treat the young lady like this! Speak reasonably, she is only doing this for your sake. You can¡¯t treat her in this manner.¡± Hai Xiaotang was even more confused. What was Dongfang Yu trying to do? Dongfang Yu grimaced with a dark expression, ¡°Everybody, get out!¡± ¡°No, I will not let you bully my lady!¡± Zhang¡¯s mother stubbornly shook her head although, in truth, she was terrified of him. Especially when he lost his temper, everyone was afraid of him. But for the lady¡¯s sake, she could not leave. She had to protect her. Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction cooled, ¡°I told you all to leave. Do I have to escort each of you out individually?!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Zhang¡¯s mother, you may leave!¡± Hai Xiaotang said calmly, ¡°I want to see what he intends to do. All of you leave. This is a matter between him and me.¡± ¡°But young lady¡­¡± ¡°Enough, Zhang¡¯s mother, just leave!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s facial expression was firm. Seeing this, Zhang¡¯s mother had no choice but to leave. Indeed, this was a marital issue. She, as a servant, had no right to interfere. Once everyone had left, Hai Xiaotang stood up, facing Dongfang Yu, ¡°Tell me, what do you intend to do?¡± ¡°Choose one, and kneel down!¡± Dongfang Yu pointed directly at the objects on the floor, his expression was cold. Hai Xiaotang was startled. She could hardly believe what she was hearing. So this was his way of punishing her! He actually wanted her to kneel¡­ All of a sudden, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t describe how she felt, only that it was somewhat suffocating, somewhat aggrieved¡­ Didn¡¯t Dongfang Yu love her very much? And yet he wanted to punish her by making her kneel on these objects¡­ Hai Xiaotang felt that a man¡¯s sweet words were simply not to be believed! At the same time, she felt quite angry. ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t push it too far!¡± She shouted in distress. After all, she wanted to divorce him for his sake. Did he think she wanted to? Caught in the middle, she couldn¡¯t please anyone. How could he not have considered her feelings? How could he not have thought about the fact that if he didn¡¯t divorce her, his company would go bankrupt, and everyone would blame her? It would be her fault in their eyes. Even his parents would resent her, because they¡¯d believe that she had ruined their son, that she hadn¡¯t persuaded Dongfang Yu to divorce¡­ However, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t understand her predicament at all. Not only did he lose his temper at her, but now he was also asking her to kneel on a washboard¡­ The more Hai Xiaotang thought about it, the more wronged she felt, her eyes brimming with stubborn tears. Seeing her in this state, Dongfang Yu¡¯s somber expression did not lighten in the slightest, his demeanor still cold as ice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I¡¯m excessive, who¡¯s being excessive? You¡¯re divorcing me, I am treating you kindly considering! Hurry and choose one, what will you kneel on?¡± He urged impatiently. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart ached even more, and tears uncontrollably streamed down her face. Resentment surged within her, and in a fit of pique, she cried, ¡°Fine then! You want me to choose, right? Alright, the durian! If you want me to kneel, then I will!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words settled, falling into a stunned silence! Because¡­ Dongfang Yu suddenly knelt down on the durian¡­ Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Chapter 441 - Cant Bear to Punish You_1 Chapter 441: Chapter 441 ¨C Can¡¯t Bear to Punish You_1 Hai Xiaotang¡¯s deer-like eyes widened in disbelief. What on earth was Dongfang Yu doing? The man kneeling on a durian, with a cool expression, devoid of any signs of humility or embarrassment. His deep gaze locked on her, ¡°Is this enough?¡± Hai Xiaotang was perplexed, surprised, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wasn¡¯t he supposed to make her kneel? Why did he kneel down instead? Dongfang Yu grunted awkwardly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to punish you, so I could only punish myself!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°So, you planned to kneel yourself from the start?¡± ¡°What else did you think? I did want you to kneel!¡± But he simply couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Therefore, he had chosen to kneel himself! Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, she tried to pull him up, ¡°You don¡¯t need to kneel down, get up from the durian, hurry up!¡± However, no matter how much she tugged, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t budge. Hai Xiaotang became anxious, ¡°Come on, get up, aren¡¯t you in pain?¡± It was a durian! Just looking at it made her feel pain. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face, however, remained unchanged. Instead, he grabbed her arm, his dark eyes thoughtfully fixated on her, ¡°Do you still want a divorce?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled. Dongfang Yu said expressionlessly: ¡°If you still want a divorce, I¡¯ll stay kneeling!¡± Hai Xiaotang was instantly enraged, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one using a hunger strike to threaten me.¡± Hai Xiaotang erupted in anger and complained, ¡°I¡¯m a woman, how can you argue with a woman? Stand up quickly, it would look awful if someone saw this!¡± ¡°Do you still want a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu repeated stubbornly. Hai Xiaotang let go of him, glaring, ¡°Dongfang Yu, if you don¡¯t get up now, I¡¯ll really get angry.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you still want a divorce?¡± Dongfang Yu repeated the sentence, almost like he wouldn¡¯t let it rest until he got an answer. Hai Xiaotang had never encountered such a headstrong man. But then his stubbornness¡­ she¡¯d already had a taste of that before¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, have you ever thought about how I feel?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes began to moisten, ¡°If your company really fails, everyone will blame me. They won¡¯t blame you, only me! And, I don¡¯t want you to lose everything!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flashed, he calmly said, ¡°What if I told you, I can handle this crisis, would you believe me?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, a sense of joy welled up in her heart, ¡°You have a way?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you trust me and give me some time! Even though things are tough now, it will get better after we weather this storm. Hai Xiaotang, do you believe me?¡± Dongfang Yu asked earnestly. Hai Xiaotang locked eyes with his dark gaze for a moment and finally nodded, choosing to believe him. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡± ¡°You will trust me no matter what happens?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but thump him lightly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll believe you! Even if you¡¯re going to deceive me, I¡¯ll still trust you. After all, how can I compete with you?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not planning on divorcing anymore and will stay by my side?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang reluctantly promised. Dongfang Yu smiled, abruptly stood up, and hugged her tightly¡ª ¡°Hai Xiaotang, remember what you said today, if this happens again, I¡¯ll ¡®punish¡¯ you even more, and it won¡¯t be as simple as this. You understand?¡± Hai Xiaotang then understood what he was implying. When he said he would punish her, he didn¡¯t actually mean he would! Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Give Me a Son_1 Chapter 442: Chapter 442 Give Me a Son_1 He was punishing himself to achieve his aim of punishing her. Because she loved him and cared about him. So when he punished himself, she couldn¡¯t bear it¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help complaining, ¡°Dongfang Yu, why are you so horrible?¡± Dongfang Yu snorted coldly, arrogantly saying: ¡°Who gave me the audacity to be horrible, Hai Xiaotang, it was all because of you!¡± Ugh, he even turned the tables on her. Hai Xiaotang pushed him away, angrliy saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the audacity!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly gave a painful groan that scared Hai Xiaotang, who swiftly supported him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± But Dongfang Yu laughed at her sudden concern, gave her cheek a hard kiss, and said, ¡°You¡¯re so worried about me yet you say you didn¡¯t give me the audacity!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Realizing she¡¯d been tricked, Hai Xiaotang was ready to fume, but held back, vaguely pushing him away and saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I think you really deserve a beating. Keep kneeling on that durian, and if your knees aren¡¯t worn out, you¡¯re not allowed to get up!¡± After speaking, she turned to leave but Dongfang Yu fiercely pulled her back, pretending to be hurt and asked, ¡°Are you really so heartless?¡± ¡°You totally deserve it, hurry up and keep kneeling.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you really that heartless?¡± ¡°Absolutely! Keep kneeling. I¡¯ll prove to you that I don¡¯t feel sorry at all.¡± Just as she finished speaking, Dongfang Yu suddenly started clutching his stomach in pain. Hai Xiaotang was immediately alarmed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it your stomach?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, just grimaced with discomfort. Hai Xiaotang hurriedly said, ¡°You sit down and rest, I¡¯ll get you some medicine!¡± She was truly worried. She quickly helped Dongfang Yu sit on the sofa, intending to get the medicine, but suddenly she was pulled down to sit on Dongfang Yu¡¯s lap. The man who¡¯d just been in pain was now smirking, ¡°Who was it that said she didn¡¯t care about me, and now what is she doing?¡± Hai Xiaotang was wide-eyed. She¡¯d been tricked again! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve gone too far¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang angrily punched him while Dongfang Yu grabbed her fist laughing, ¡°Stop hitting me, doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°I want it to hurt, that¡¯s what you get for faking it!¡± Hai Xiaotang pulled back her hand and continued hitting him. Dongfang Yu once again grabbed her hand, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m worried about your hand hurting.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu held on to her hand and placed it on his face, coaxingly saying, ¡°Hit me here instead, it¡¯s softer.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, no longer angry. ¡°Enough, I won¡¯t play with you anymore, you¡¯re not allowed to trick me like this again!¡± ¡°Okay, I promise it won¡¯t happen again!¡± Dongfang Yu raised his hand in a pledge. Hai Xiaotang let it go and then asked him, ¡°You said you have a solution to overcome this crisis, what is it?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s smile faded, he spoke solemnly: ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the exact method, but there is a task for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°What task?¡± Dongfang Yu leaned into her ear and said in a mysterious tone, ¡°Give birth to a son for me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu repeated, ¡°Have a son!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, certain she hadn¡¯t heard wrong, but why? ¡°Why?¡± She asked, puzzled. Dongfang Yu hugged her, slowly explaining: ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that everyone in the family blames you? If you have my child, no one would dare to bully you, and my parents will also do their utmost to protect you.¡± Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Chapter 443: They Want a Child of Their Own_1 Chapter 443: Chapter 443: They Want a Child of Their Own_1 Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, she didn¡¯t see that coming. Her heart was touched yet filled with confusion, ¡°What does this have to do with the company surviving the crisis? And, why specifically a son?¡± Wouldn¡¯t a daughter suffice? ¡°A daughter is fine too, but it would be best to have a son first. Because you have a son, they¡¯ll be less likely to bully you.¡± A wave of emotion suddenly swept over Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu was just trying to protect her¡­ This had nothing to do with the company pulling through the crisis, he was simply considering her. Yet¡­ Hai Xiaotang said softly, ¡°I want to share some of the load with you, isn¡¯t there anything else I can do?¡± ¡°There is!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Yu lifted her hand, gently kissed it, and said with a smile, ¡°Take care of yourself and stay healthy!¡± ¡°¡­ Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m serious!¡± Hai Xiaotang rebuked. Dongfang Yu grinned, ¡°I¡¯m serious too. Hai Xiaotang, taking care of yourself is like lifting a huge responsibility off me.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s really nothing else I can do?¡± ¡°Stay healthy and then give me a son.¡± After all, it boiled down to this. Hai Xiaotang understood that Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t really have any tasks for her. But she couldn¡¯t really handle any major tasks either, so maybe taking care of herself is indeed the best way to help him. Hai Xiaotang reluctantly gave a nod: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of myself and then we¡¯ll have a child.¡± Speaking of a child, both of them began to dream. Despite being young, Hai Xiaotang genuinely wishes for a child. Especially after losing one in her past life, she never stopped regretting it. If she had a child, her regrets would likely vanish. As for Dongfang Yu, ever since he fell in love with Hai Xiaotang, he longed to have a child with her. Just the thought of a child belonging to both him and Hai Xiaotang, imbues him with immeasurable joy. With these thoughts on his mind, Dongfang Yu held Hai Xiaotang tightly in his embrace and whispered, ¡°My dear, wait a little longer, very soon we will be together in everlasting happiness.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him, a glint in her gaze as she nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Although she had no idea about Dongfang Yu¡¯s clandestine activities. She was certain he would protect her and overcome all obstacles. She believed, she and he together could sail through every storm and ultimately live a happily ever after! **************** Hai Xiaotang was no longer concerned about Dongfang Yu¡¯s company. Nor did she contemplate divorce anymore. She spent each day recuperating at home. Staying healthy was a part of getting ready for pregnancy. They wanted a healthy baby, therefore her health was crucial. Within a blink of an eye, two months passed and Hai Xiaotang was back in good health. Dongfang Yu really was remarkable, he weathered his company through the toughest times. Though Dongfang company had taken its fair share of blows, it was at least stable now with no further losses. She believed in the future. Dongfang Yu would spearhead Dongfang to its glorious peak. Also, the external criticism about Hai Xiaotang started to fade gradually. In this era of information explosion, no matter how significant the news, it could quickly be replaced by subsequent stories and forgotten. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, news about Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu was also slowly forgotten. Seeing things head in the right direction, Hai Xiaotang was overjoyed. She just missed her grandfather. * Renewing the assertion, the protagonist¡¯s story won¡¯t be too lengthy or complex, it¡¯s a mix of trials and sweet moments revolving around love. So, babies, please read with ease~ There will be more updates during the day, also, I need your votes~ Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Chapter 444 What Is It If Not Pregnancy_1 Chapter 444: Chapter 444 What Is It If Not Pregnancy_1 She missed him dearly. But Dongfang Yu said they couldn¡¯t contact her grandfather, as it could easily reveal his whereabouts. With no other choice, Hai Xiaotang had to bear it. As long as she knew her grandfather was safe, that was what mattered. Early in the morning, as soon as Dongfang Yu woke up, Hai Xiaotang did too. Lazily, Dongfang Yu kissed her lips and smiled, ¡°Good morning, wife.¡± ¡°Good morning,¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with a smile, kissing him back. In response, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t resist kissing her again. Hai Xiaotang naturally kissed him back, and Dongfang Yu kissed her again¡­ They kissed each other for a good while before they finally got out of bed to freshen up. The weather outside was nice, the air was fresh, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood was also good. Humming a song as she freshened up in the bathroom, Dongfang Yu had already gotten dressed quickly and came in. However, as soon as he entered, he saw Hai Xiaotang dry heave twice! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with concern, ¡°Are you unwell?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I think I just felt a little queasy all of a sudden.¡± ¡°Queasy?¡± Dongfang Yu seemed to think of something, suddenly excited, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you might be pregnant!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, suddenly recalling that she was already half a month late for her menstrual cycle! Dongfang Yu thought of it too: ¡°Didn¡¯t you get your period last month?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded in surprise, ¡°I haven¡¯t had it¡­¡± Dongfang Yu immediately became agitated. He gripped her shoulder, excitedly saying: ¡°Baby, you must be pregnant indeed! That¡¯s great, you¡¯re pregnant!¡± Hai Xiaotang also was pleased, albeit slightly apprehensive, ¡°What if I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go for a check-up now¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu said, pulling her along already. Hai Xiaotang quickly stopped him, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to go on a business trip?¡± Only then did Dongfang Yu remember that he had to leave for B City soon. For a while, he had been covertly collaborating with the Wen Family in B City. Their goal was to take down the enemies behind the scenes. The plan was now entering its crucial phase and would have soon succeeded. If it was something else, he would certainly set it aside. Nothing else was more important than Hai Xiaotang being pregnant. But he couldn¡¯t afford to ignore this¡­ Yet, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pregnancy was also critical. Dongfang Yu was torn, ¡°I really want to cancel it!¡± He wanted to know right away whether Hai Xiaotang was expecting a child. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°How can you not go? You mentioned that the business trip is very important. You head there, and if I am indeed pregnant, I¡¯ll find out sooner or later. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go check at the hospital myself while you¡¯re away, and if I am pregnant, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± This was the only way they could deal with it. Dongfang Yu kissed her reluctantly, ¡°But I wanted to share the joy with you firsthand.¡± ¡°It may not necessarily be a pregnancy¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What else could it be? You¡¯ve been feeling nausea lately, and your energy levels have been low. Plus, you¡¯re late for your menstruation. What could it be if not pregnancy?¡± Dongfang Yu was certain that she must be pregnant. Hearing him say that, Hai Xiaotang felt more and more convinced that she was pregnant. She couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Then I will wait for you to come back for the check-up. You¡¯ll be back soon, so we can go together when you return!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Yu kissed her again, ¡°We¡¯ll go together when I return, but make sure you take extra care of yourself these days.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll certainly treat myself as if I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded in agreement. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Chapter 445 Missing Him_1 Chapter 445: Chapter 445 Missing Him_1 But no matter how much she reassured him, Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t at ease. Before he left, he made sure everything was arranged properly. He even arranged for the family doctor to be on call at all times, fearing any accidents that might happen to Hai Xiaotang. He urged the servants to take good care of Hai Xiaotang, not to let her do anything and to accompany her wherever she goes. Everyone treated his instructions seriously, as though they were imperial edicts. However, Dongfang Yu was still not at ease, and he was reluctant to leave! Mother Zhang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, she laughed and said, ¡°Young master, just go in peace. Pregnant women are not as fragile as you think. And with me here, Miss won¡¯t run into any trouble, I will take good care of her!¡± Hai Xiaotang was also surprised by how much Dongfang Yu cared for her, and she felt embarrassed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m in good health, you should get going now, otherwise you¡¯ll run out of time!¡± Dongfang Yu also realized that he had been overly cautious. But he had no choice, considering the importance of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pregnancy, he had to be careful. However, he really couldn¡¯t afford to delay any longer. Glancing at his wristwatch, Dongfang Yu rubbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head: ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, take good care of yourself!¡± ¡°Yes, you should also take good care!¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed his body a bit, ¡°Now get in the car, don¡¯t delay any longer.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang waved at him, but the man who had just got into the car suddenly came out again, pulled her body over and planted a forceful kiss on her lips! Hai Xiaotang was slightly startled, and those around them quickly averted their eyes in embarrassment. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care, and after a deep kiss, he reluctantly let her go and in a voice only Hai Xiaotang could hear, he said lowly: ¡°If anything happens after I leave, call me, use that dedicated number!¡± After saying that, without giving Hai Xiaotang a chance to respond, he got into the car and closed the door! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately ordered the driver, not allowing himself to linger any longer, otherwise, he would really not want to leave. The driver started the car immediately¡­ Dongfang Yu took one last deep look at Hai Xiaotang, and Hai Xiaotang also stared seriously at him, until the car was far away, she couldn¡¯t bear to take her eyes off it. ¡°Miss, the young master has left, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Mother Zhang came to persuade her. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to leave inexplicably. Not only Dongfang Yu was reluctant to leave, she felt the same way. Meanwhile, Hai Xiaotang regretted not giving him more instructions. But there¡¯s not much in life one could have foreseen. If she knew what will happen later, she would have chosen to leave with him¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Yu left, and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart felt empty. He just left, and she missed him already. Since they had been together, they had spent almost every day together. She has completely gotten used to Dongfang Yu¡¯s presence, and the love he gave her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So, when she was apart from him, she felt as uncomfortable as being parted from the air¡­ However, thinking about the possibility of her being pregnant brought some comfort to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart. But Dongfang Yu left for 2 days, and the fact that she might be pregnant couldn¡¯t comfort her anymore, because she missed him so much that she couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything else. Last night, Hai Xiaotang was tossing and turning, missing Dongfang Yu. She fell asleep very late. The next day, she slept in and the first thing she did when she woke up was to check her phone! Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Dongfang Yu is in trouble_1 Chapter 446: Chapter 446 Dongfang Yu is in trouble_1 Every morning, Dongfang Yu would call her. But not today¡­ And the time for his call had long passed. Hai Xiaotang felt a mix of disappointment and confusion. Why didn¡¯t Dongfang Yu call today? Was he too busy and forgot? This is the only explanation Hai Xiaotang could think of. After all, if he wasn¡¯t busy, he would certainly call her! Hai Xiaotang sent a text message to Dongfang Yu¡ª[I¡¯m awake, the weather here is good today. Did you sleep well last night? Missing you¡­] After putting her phone down, Hai Xiaotang went to wash up. She knew that when Dongfang Yu saw her message, he would find time to reply to her. After Hai Xiaotang finished her morning routine, she went downstairs for breakfast, but the moment she sat down, Zhang Ma, the housekeeper, suddenly rushed in panicked. ¡°Miss, there are lots of police outside!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbfounded, ¡°What?¡± Then, she saw a group of police walking in. The leading officer took out a document and insolently said, ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, we have a search warrant and need to search this place. We hope you will cooperate!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbstruck. ¡°What search warrant?¡± She rose from her seat and asked in surprise. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the specifics, but it has to do with your husband. Now, we are going to thoroughly search this place! If you have any objections, feel free to sue!¡± After finishing, the officer immediately began ordering his subordinates to search everywhere. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face instantly became pale! She dashed up to him and demanded, ¡°What do you mean it involves my husband? What happened to Dongfang Yu? No one can touch my house until you explain everything!¡± The officer, looking indifferent, repeated his same cold words, ¡°We must search today. If you have any complaints, feel free to sue!¡± This was clearly a forced search! ¡°You¡¯re going too far¡­¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to call Dongfang Yu, He Meilian¡¯s call came in. Hai Xiaotang had an increasing sense of foreboding. She nervously answered the phone, ¡°Hello, mother¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang, it seems like something happened to Yuyu! Some policemen are searching our house. Are there any cops at your place?¡± He Meilian urgently asked. Hai Xiaotang immediately turned pale, ¡°¡­Yes, mother, what happened to Dongfang Yu?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but don¡¯t say anything unnecessary, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, I understand!¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, and noticed her hands were shaking. She composed herself and continued questioning the officer, ¡°Please tell me, what happened to my husband? If you¡¯re going to search, at least give us a reason. What happened to him?¡± The officer replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t say anything. This is a serious case, and we can¡¯t reveal anything now!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡­ A serious case? What on earth happened to Dongfang Yu? Thinking about the possibility of Dongfang Yu being in trouble, every cell in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was filled with worry and fear. She suddenly rushed towards the bathroom, closed the door, and secretly dialed Dongfang Yu¡¯s number. But the phone was already turned off¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang¡¯s worry heightened further. Dongfang Yu, you better be alright. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to dial another special number for Dongfang Yu, the bathroom door was suddenly pounded! Hai Xiaotang was so scared that she almost dropped her phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She asked coldly. A voice from a cop sounded outside, ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, we are now going to search the bathroom. Please cooperate!¡± Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Worried about Dongfang Yu......_1 Chapter 447: Chapter 447 Worried about Dongfang Yu¡­¡­_1 Even the bathroom was not spared! Hai Xiaotang opened the door coldly, the police officer standing at the doorway looked suspiciously at the mobile phone in her hand. ¡°Mrs. Dongfang, may I borrow your phone to check something?¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°Why? Are you afraid I¡¯ll contact Dongfang Yu? I believe it¡¯s my right to do so, and you have no authority to interfere, right?¡± The police officer flatly said, ¡°If you manage to reach him, it¡¯d be best for him to return to the police station for questioning as soon as possible. Bear in mind, honesty results in leniency, resistance in severity!¡± ¡°Unfortunately for you, my husband has no reason to commit any offense! He lacks nothing and certainly doesn¡¯t need to!¡± With a slight smirk, the police officer said: ¡°Some things are not as absolute as they seem. Anyway, if you can reach him, tell him it is to his advantage to come back as soon as possible for the questioning.¡± After saying that, the police officer went into the bathroom, searching everywhere. As for Hai Xiaotang, she ordered each servant to be held accountable for a room, supervising these police officers, to prevent them from damaging anything in the house. She also provided oversight. Many questions were asked by the police officers, but she was tight-lipped and refused to say anything. The servants, just like her, were very tight-lipped and didn¡¯t say anything at all. But the servants didn¡¯t know what they were supposed to say; they were clueless. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t comprehend why Dongfang Yu would be in trouble, but she could postulate that perhaps it has something to do with that secret¡­ The people behind the scenes were becoming restless; had they started to go after Dongfang Yu? ¡­ The police officers had been searching for a long time, without leaving a stone unturned. Regrettably, they came up empty-handed. Dongfang Yu indeed had no reason to break the law, thus, naturally, there was no evidence of any criminal activity at home. Although Hai Xiaotang was aware that they would find no evidence, she remained tense. Only when they found nothing and left did she breathe a sigh of relief. Seized by relief, her legs felt weak. Hai Xiaotang instantly leaned against the wall for support, Zhang¡¯s mother promptly came over, worried about her, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°You should sit down and rest!¡± Zhang¡¯s mother helped her to the sofa, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. The police can¡¯t harm you. They might look fierce, but they dare not do anything to us!¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, her voice was shaky, ¡°I¡¯m not scared of them¡­I¡¯m worried about Dongfang Yu¡­¡± The thought of Dongfang Yu in trouble filled her with fear. Zhang¡¯s mother was also concerned about Dongfang Yu, ¡°Miss, Dongfang Yu will be alright, he¡¯s incredibly capable. You must believe that he will be alright.¡± However, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t convinced throughout. Zhang¡¯s mother and the others didn¡¯t know anything, naturally, they couldn¡¯t understand the seriousness of the situation. If those people really started targeting Dongfang Yu, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, even if he had three heads and six arms. The influence of those people¡­ was too vast. While Hai Xiaotang was thinking about these, He Meilian¡¯s phone call came in. She told her that she had sent a driver to pick her up, and she needed to head to Dongfang Mansion immediately. Indeed, before long, the driver arrived and Hai Xiaotang immediately drove to Shallow Bay¡­ Dongfang Mansion had also been meticulously searched by a batch of police officers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the living room, He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie sat in silence; the atmosphere was tense. Just as she entered, Hai Xiaotang felt the air was suffocating. ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright?¡± Seeing Hai Xiaotang, He Meilian asked with concern. Seeing them, Hai Xiaotang felt as though she had found allies in them and was quite relieved. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mom, dad, are you okay?¡± she asked them with concern. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Chapter 448: A Great Family in B City_1 Chapter 448: Chapter 448: A Great Family in B City_1 ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± He Meilian shook her head, she got up and pulled Hai Xiaotang to sit down, and asked her directly, ¡°Do you know what Yuyu has done?¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°Before the police came to search, I was completely in the dark, Dongfang Yu hasn¡¯t contacted me either.¡± He Meilian sighed, ¡°So did we.¡± Her voice contained a heavy sense of fatigue and worry. He Meilian has always been energetic, and despite her age, she still appeared as lively as a young person. This was the first time Hai Xiaotang saw her revealing some signs of old age and fatigue¡­ Just like her, she is equally worried about Dongfang Yu! Only Dongfang Zujie could stay calm, and he said in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems with Dongfang Yu that easily!¡± Even though he said so, the mothers and wives couldn¡¯t help but worry¡­ One is his mother and the other is his wife, it¡¯s impossible for them not to worry about Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang spoke to them in confusion, ¡°Dad, Mom, you called me over, do you want to discuss something?¡± Just when she finished speaking, the butler came over and reported, ¡°Sir, madam, the study has been tidied.¡± Dongfang Zujie nodded, got up and said to them, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaotang, we¡¯ll have a chat in the study.¡± He Meilian pulled Hai Xiaotang to follow him. Fearing those police officers who had come earlier might have secretly installed something in the house while searching, Dongfang Zujie had people thoroughly search the study. They didn¡¯t enter to talk until they were certain there was no problem with the study. The door of the study was tightly closed¡ª Dongfang Zujie was sternly leaning on the sofa, and said in a low voice: ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know that Dongfang Yu went to B City this time to report on those people!¡± Hai Xiaotang and He Meilian were surprised. Of course they could understand what he was talking about. They just didn¡¯t know that Dongfang Yu had gone to turn someone in¡­ Hai Xiaotang asked anxiously: ¡°So those people took action against him when they became restless?¡± Dongfang Zujie nodded: ¡°That should be the case!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yuyu¡¯s situation very dangerous then?¡± He Meilian was particularly worried, ¡°What if he runs into danger while he is out there?¡± Dongfang Zujie continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, he is cooperating with the people from the Wen Family. The Wen Family is very powerful and things shouldn¡¯t go wrong so easily.¡± ¡°Wen Family?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a big family in B City. B City has many factions, and the Wen Family is one of the strongest ones. Many of the family members have high positions of authority.¡± Dongfang Zujie spoke somewhat cryptically, but luckily Hai Xiaotang and the others could understand. He Meilian countered, ¡°So it¡¯s not as simple as just reporting someone. There¡¯s also a factional struggle?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Zujie admitted. Hai Xiaotang and He Meilian were instantly taken aback, and they were more worried. If it was simply a case of reporting someone, it would be a little easier, but if it involved a faction struggle¡­ once failed, the consequences would be unimaginable! Noticing their worries, Dongfang Zujie reassured: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, this has nothing to do with us. Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t participate in it recklessly. He just happened to find out our opponents aligned with theirs, hence the cooperation.¡± ¡°Who are our opponents?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Zujie shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, and I can¡¯t say. You don¡¯t need to know this!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to know! Moreover, knowing it won¡¯t be useful because you won¡¯t have any access to them.¡± * Take note, please ignore this large background~ I just want to write a melo love story~Speaking of which, I see-saw between love and hate for melodrama~ Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Chapter 449 The sound of returning footsteps_1 Chapter 449: Chapter 449 The sound of returning footsteps_1 Dongfang Zujie kept his silence and Hai Xiaotang had no choice but to stop asking. He was right. If Dongfang Yu can¡¯t deal with these people, then they certainly can¡¯t, and they wouldn¡¯t even be able to contact them. No wonder Dongfang Yu decided to cooperate with the Wen Family¡­ He Meilian voiced her worries, ¡°How could this not be of concern to us? Yuyu has been involved!¡± Dongfang Zujie looked serious, ¡°Although we¡¯re involved, we¡¯re simply insignificant roles in this. Of course, the risk is high, so all we can do is pray that we can get through this crisis.¡± It¡¯s easy to say, but everyone knew. To get through cleanly would be difficult¡­ Yet, they couldn¡¯t do anything. They had no idea what specifically had happened or where Dongfang Yu was. They were at a total loss about what to do. They also dared not blindly do anything for fear that they might make matters worse. All they could do now was to gather information and act accordingly. This task naturally fell to Dongfang Zujie. He Meilian asked Hai Xiaotang to stay in the Dongfang Mansion, so they could discuss matters together if anything came up. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t object and agreed to stay. Only here, could she hear about Dongfang Yu¡¯s news firsthand¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang was staying in Dongfang Yu¡¯s old room. She leaned against the head of the bed, continuously dialing Dongfang Yu¡¯s number on her phone. [Sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed is currently switched off¡­] The mechanical, unchanging female voice on the other end of the phone. Even that personal number was unreachable¡­ When Dongfang Yu left, he told her, if anything happened, to call the number that was exclusive for her. But now, that number is also unreachable. So, Dongfang Yu, what exactly happened to you? Please, don¡¯t be in any danger¡­ Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t sleep all night. Until dawn, she fell into a jumbled doze. But very quickly, she was startled awake! Because she seemed to have heard people talking downstairs¡­ Hai Xiaotang immediately rolled off the bed to check out the situation. The result was a great disappointment, all who arrived were people from the Dongfang Family. They had heard that something had happened to Dongfang Yu and all came to inquire. But Hai Xiaotang herself didn¡¯t know the specifics¡­ All they knew was that Dongfang Yu was in big trouble. As for what big trouble it was, nobody knew¡­ ¡­ A week sped by in a blink of an eye. There was still no news from Dongfang Yu, and Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t find him. The police searched once again but still returned unsuccessful. Dongfang Yu seemed to have disappeared suddenly, without a trace. Every night, Hai Xiaotang had nightmares dreaming of him in danger. Another evening, Hai Xiaotang had yet another nightmare! Wakened from her sleep, Hai Xiaotang could no longer hold back her tears. As she was crying, she seemed to hear Dongfang Yu¡¯s footsteps coming back. Listening closely, it really seemed like him¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart pounded, she hastily got out of bed, forgetting to wear her shoes as she ran out of the door¡­ The lights in the living room were on, but it was empty. Nobody was there. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang opened the main door, and there was no one in the courtyard, either. Nothing but the cool night breeze passing through¡­ And the silent, thick of the night. Disappointment welled up in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t feel like sleeping and just sat in the living room, dazed in her thoughts. Then, He Meilian also came downstairs¡­ Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Chapter 450 Fortunately, hes okay..._1 Chapter 450: Chapter 450 Fortunately, he¡¯s okay¡­_1 ¡°Xiaotang, why is it you?¡± She descended the stairs, in a state of surprise. Upon gaining her composure, Hai Xiaotang quickly stood up. ¡°Mom, why are you awake?¡± He Meilian, clad in a silky white nightdress, with her flowing curls cascading over her shoulders, looked even more tranquil and graceful without makeup. Walking over to sit down, He Meilian chuckled lightly, ¡°I heard some noise downstairs and thought Yuyu had come back, but it turns out it was you.¡± Hai Xiaotang detected the longing she had for Dongfang Yu from her words. Just like her, she was thinking about Dongfang Yu at all times¡­. Hai Xiaotang also responded with a smile, ¡°Same here, I was under the illusion that Dongfang Yu had returned. So, I came down to check. But it was merely my hallucination.¡± ¡°I frequently have these kinds of illusions too,¡± said He Meilian in a light tone, ¡°But Yuyu¡¯s father always brings me back to reality. Oh, why is he always so rational?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°In reality, Dad is also quite worried about Dongfang Yu.¡± ¡°Indeed, he is genuinely concerned. After all, Yuyu is the only child we have. He is merely keeping a brave face on,¡± He Meilian sighed wistfully, seemingly lost in thought. ¡°In the past, we almost lost Yuyu. Thankfully, we didn¡¯t¡­ He is a resilient child, he¡¯ll definitely be fine this time.¡± Hai Xiaotang responded with confusion, ¡°What happened to Dongfang Yu in the past?¡± Snapped out of her thoughts, He Meilian chuckled and said, ¡°Nothing much, there was just a time when I almost didn¡¯t want him.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked surprised. What could she possibly mean by that? Subsequently, He Meilian related some incidents from the past. ¡°Honestly speaking, Yuyu¡¯s father and I weren¡¯t together right from the beginning. Only after we underwent numerous trials and tribulations did our steadfast love for each other emerge. However, before we got married, I got pregnant with Yuyu. At that time, my heart was broken by his father, so I decided to abort the child.¡± It¡¯s perhaps safe to say that destiny didn¡¯t want me to abort that child. Halfway through the operation, his father dashed in to stop it. So, that¡¯s how he survived. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been here today.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. She couldn¡¯t have imagined Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents had such a past. And even less so that Dongfang Yu nearly got aborted¡­. He Meilian sighed again, ¡°Nevertheless, it was a precarious situation back then. Even though we managed to avert the abortion, we struggled to ensure his survival.¡± ¡°Thank goodness he¡¯s okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but utter these words. He Meilan responded with a laugh, ¡°Yes, thankfully he¡¯s okay!¡± But now, will Dongfang Yu be okay? Hai Xiaotang firmly believes that he will remain unharmed! After all, he pledged to accompany her all his life. Their days together have only just begun. How could anything possibly happen to him?! ¡­ She must refrain from fostering any pessimistic thoughts! She has to carry a positive outlook everyday, while waiting for Dongfang Yu to return! She believes that he will definitely come back. He wouldn¡¯t bear to leave her alone and depart. Her optimism isn¡¯t unique; Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents exhibit the same spirit. In Dongfang Yu¡¯s absence, Dongfang Zujie took over the company¡¯s management. As the senior CEO, everyone was fine with him taking charge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every day, extremely stylish He Meilian led her usual life, doing whatever she felt like doing. With nothing else to do and no desire to step outside, Hai Xiaotang spent her time at home learning to cook. She planned to cook all the dishes for Dongfang Yu when he returns. Their optimism and unwavering confidence in Dongfang Yu¡­ And then, they finally received a call from Dongfang Yu! That day, just as Hai Xiaotang had finished learning to make a new dish, her phone suddenly rang. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Chapter 451 I Heard Gunshots_1 Chapter 451: Chapter 451 I Heard Gunshots_1 She took off her apron, looked at her phone, and was instantly shocked! Because this number was the unique one only she knew! It was the number that Dongfang Yu specifically set up for her¡­ So this call must have been made by Dongfang Yu! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands were trembling with excitement, she didn¡¯t dare to delay for a moment and quickly picked up the call, ¡°Hello, Dongfang Yu, is that you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± From the other end came Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep, longing-filled voice. The tears in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes fell without warning. ¡°Dongfang Yu, where are you? Are you okay, are you hurt?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked nervously. Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hai Xiaotang, I only have a little time to call you. Listen, I won¡¯t be harmed, I will¡­ ¡± ¡°Bang¨C¡± While Hai Xiaotang was listening to Dongfang Yu¡¯s words, she suddenly heard the sound of a gunshot from the other end. And Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was suddenly cut off! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind buzzed, she unconsciously, tentatively said: ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± But the call was cut off, she couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tried again, refusing to give up, ¡°Dongfang Yu, can you hear me? Dongfang Yu¡­¡± From the other end, there was still no sound. Hai Xiaotang, shaking, put down the phone only to find the call had already ended. She immediately tried calling back, but it never got through again. Hai Xiaotang fell to her knees on the floor, tirelessly, repeatedly calling, only to be greeted by a mechanical female voice each time. [Sorry, the number you dialed is unreachable¡­] Not turned off, not out of range, but unreachable. Why can¡¯t it get through? Why was there a gunshot? Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t dare to think about anything, all she knew was that her heart was in agony! He Meilian walked into the kitchen to find Hai Xiaotang kneeling on the floor, tears streaming down her face, frantically dialing a number. Seeing her in such a strange state, He Meilian was shocked. ¡°Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± She hurriedly asked. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hear her, she just kept dialing the number¡­ ¡°Xiaotang, what the hell is wrong? What are you doing?¡± He Meilian shook her forcefully, a bad premonition welling up in her heart. Hai Xiaotang finally looked up blankly, ¡°I¡¯m trying to call Dongfang Yu¡­¡± Boom¨C He Meilian suddenly went pale, her voice trembling, ¡°Why are you calling him?¡± ¡°He just called me, but suddenly the call ended¡­ I need to call him back, I must get through¡­¡± ¡°Why did it suddenly cut off?¡± He Meilian asked again, her whole body trembling uncontrollably. Hai Xiaotang suddenly stiffened, then He Meilian saw the limitless fear and sorrow in her eyes, as well as her seemingly unreal words. ¡°I heard a gunshot¡­¡± He Meilian¡¯s head suddenly started spinning, like Hai Xiaotang, she fell to her knees, her body going limp. ******************* Hai Xiaotang was in a daze. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every day, not eating, not drinking, just clutching her phone. No matter who tried to coax her, she didn¡¯t react. But she didn¡¯t cry, didn¡¯t make a fuss¡ªjust quietly, blankly clung to her phone. She was waiting for Dongfang Yu¡¯s call. But one day passed, then two, then three¡­ The unique number Dongfang Yu had set up for her never rang again. Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Dongfang Yu is Already Dead _1 Chapter 452: Chapter 452 Dongfang Yu is Already Dead _1 Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to speculate on what had happened to Dongfang Yu. But not long after, everyone was saying that Dongfang Yu was dead, though his body couldn¡¯t be found. Some witnessed him being shot. When all these messages reached Hai Xiaotang¡¯s ears, she didn¡¯t believe a single word of them! Dongfang Yu had clearly told her on the phone that he was going to be fine. So, how could he be dead? All this must be a conspiracy! Yes, it must be a conspiracy. Otherwise, how could Dongfang Yu¡¯s body not be found? It was with this belief that Hai Xiaotang continued to live strongly and wait. But time flew by, and a month had passed. Dongfang Yu still hadn¡¯t returned¡­ He Meilian was almost ready to give up hope, but Hai Xiaotang persisted. She also tried to live well because she didn¡¯t want to let herself collapse by the time Dongfang Yu returned. But no matter how much she ate, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s weight continued to decrease. Qiao Ning would come to Dongfang Mansion to chat with Hai Xiaotang every few days. Seeing Hai Xiaotang still slim despite having eaten quite a lot of snacks, she felt sad. ¡°Xiaotang, stop eating, you¡¯ve eaten enough.¡± Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but stop her. Hai Xiaotang snapped back to reality, only to realize that she had unconsciously eaten a lot again. Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s weird, I don¡¯t feel full at all, probably because I didn¡¯t eat enough at lunch.¡± No, she always eats a lot in every meal! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t expose her, and joked, ¡°But if you eat so much now, you¡¯ll eat less at dinner. So eat less now.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Hai Xiaotang readily agreed and then started staring blankly again. Here it goes again. When Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t eating, she was staring blankly. Basically, she wasn¡¯t quite herself most of the time. Qiao Ning softly called her, ¡°Xiaotang, what do you think of my proposal? Why don¡¯t we go out together tomorrow?¡± Hai Xiaotang was momentarily dazed, then remembered that Qiao Ning had indeed made a suggestion. But she didn¡¯t want to go. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t go. You go and have fun. I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± She was afraid that Dongfang Yu might return at any time, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be the first to see him if she was out. That¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t left the house for so long¡­ Qiao Ning knew she¡¯d refuse. She was about to persuade her when Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s the date today?¡± She asked this question every day, and everyone had gotten used to it. Qiao Ning answered, ¡°It¡¯s the 17th.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been so long.¡± It had been 34 days since that phone call. But to her, it felt like an eternity of 34 long years. The long days made her feel old and tired, both physically and mentally¡­ She was indeed very tired, always tired. Unconsciously, Hai Xiaotang fell asleep leaning against the sofa. Every time Qiao Ning came to chat with her, she would fall asleep halfway through. But being asleep was good, as time passed quicker that way. Qiao Ning gently covered Hai Xiaotang with a blanket, then left. No one disturbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s rest. She just leaned against the sofa quietly, sleeping deeply. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a while, she opened her eyes groggily, only to see a tall figure walking in from the door. He was backlit, the dazzling light enveloped him, making it impossible to see his face. But his figure and aura bore a certain familiarity¡­ * (Take note) Don¡¯t try to guess the plot, it won¡¯t be easy to guess~ Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Dongfang Hen -_1 Chapter 453: Chapter 453 Dongfang Hen -_1 It was a familiarity that she dreamt of every night. Hai Xiaotang slowly stood up, unbelievingly walking towards him. She was afraid that this was just a dream, striving to widen her eyes to get a clear look at him. But her vision was blurred by tears, and she couldn¡¯t see him clearly. The man just stood there, motionless, waiting for her to approach. Eventually, Hai Xiaotang walked up to him and asked uncertainly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, is that you?¡± ¡°You got one character wrong, it¡¯s not Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s Dongfang Hen.¡± His casual response was accompanied by a strange tone. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment¡ª Dongfang Hen? Then she could finally see his face clearly. A handsome face, about sixty percent similar to Dongfang Yu, but with an added cold, sinister vibe. Dongfang Yu was also devilish, but in a right way. His, however, felt awfully dark¡­ Hai Xiaotang asked him with puzzlement, ¡°Who are you¡­¡± Dongfang Hen flashed a smirk, stating his name in a low and slow voice: ¡°Dongfang Hen¡ª¡± Who is Dongfang Hen? Why had she never seen this man bearing such a resemblance to Dongfang Yu before? Why hadn¡¯t Dongfang Yu ever mentioned him? But soon, Hai Xiaotang learned the answer. In the living room, Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian silently watched Dongfang Hen, who had just sprung out of nowhere. They were both taken aback by his unexpected appearance. Moreover, Hai Xiaotang could detect a hint of pain in He Meilian¡¯s eyes. It was an unwillingness to recollect, an unspeakable pain that she wished to flee from forever. As for Dongfang Zujie, he merely asked dully, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Dongfang Hen slouched against the sofa, chuckling lightly, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to acknowledge my lineage, my father.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock! He, he was Dongfang Zujie¡¯s son?! How had she not known that Dongfang Yu had a brother? Hadn¡¯t Dongfang Yu¡¯s mother said that they only had one son? The next moment, seeing the dimness in He Meilian¡¯s eyes, Hai Xiaotang realized that perhaps Dongfang Hen was the child of another woman. Called ¡°father¡± unexpectedly by Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Zujie was slightly stunned, but didn¡¯t react further, ¡°Did you come back because you knew Dongfang Yu was in trouble?¡± Dongfang Hen readily admitted it, ¡°Right. You lost a son, so I figured you needed another.¡± ¡°My son isn¡¯t dead!¡± He Meilian unexpectedly retorted, her gaze towards Dongfang Hen full of complexity. Dongfang Hen countered, ¡°So, if he¡¯s not dead, I¡¯m not allowed to return?¡± Although he was questioning them, his gaze rested on Dongfang Zujie. Dongfang Zujie bypassed the question, ¡°Weren¡¯t you doing well abroad?¡± ¡°Everyone else has a father, I wanted one too, so I couldn¡¯t help but return.¡± Dongfang Hen straightforwardly expressed these sympathizing and pitiful words. However, he didn¡¯t seem to care a bit about pity from others, treating his profound statement as casual as discussing the weather. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian felt very complicated upon hearing this. The existence of Dongfang Hen was something they could neither ignore nor disregard. It was the indelible scar that would forever exist between them. In spite of their reluctance to acknowledge it, Dongfang Hen was undoubtedly Dongfang Zujie¡¯s son. His appearance alone left no doubt as to his heritage. Dongfang Hen hesitated again, ¡°Should I stay, or should I leave?¡± His blunt question left them no choice at all. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 454 A Closer Look at Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 454: Chapter 454 A Closer Look at Hai Xiaotang_1 What choice does Dongfang Zujie have! Even though he doesn¡¯t like him, Dongfang Hen is his son. Furthermore, he hasn¡¯t looked after him for a single day. Since his birth, he hasn¡¯t had any contact with him. For this stranger of a son, he feels neither love nor resentment. Dongfang Zujie could only nod: ¡°If you want to stay then stay.¡± The look in He Meilian¡¯s eyes suddenly became complicated. With a smirk, Dongfang Hen pushed his luck even further: ¡°I don¡¯t have a job, don¡¯t you think I should be set up with one? You are getting old, you won¡¯t be able to manage for many more years, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Meilian asked abruptly. Women are sensitive, she quickly picked up on his intentions. Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°Of course, I want to ease my father¡¯s burden. Dongfang Yu is dead, someone has to take over the company eventually.¡± So, his real reason for coming back was to fight for the family property? Just as He Meilian was about to speak, Dongfang Zujie beat her to it: ¡°You know nothing about the company¡¯s operations, stay out of it.¡± ¡°How do you know I know nothing about it? At least, father will let me try, right? Or are you afraid that I would take over the company? How can I take it if you don¡¯t give it to me? Moreover, I genuinely want to help you ease your burden.¡± Dongfang Hen is so blunt in his speech! So blunt that it¡¯s hard to tell whether he¡¯s good or bad, let alone see his true intentions. However, it¡¯s certain that he came back to fight for the family property. Knowing his intentions, Dongfang Zujie shockingly agreed to him, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a position for you.¡± He Meilian was taken aback! However, whatever she thought of next made her look sad again. Dongfang Hen stood up smiling, his eyes took turns scanning over them, ¡°I¡¯ll officially move in tomorrow, I hope we can live happily together.¡± After saying this, he deliberately gave Hai Xiaotang an extra glance. His gaze had an inexplicable depth to it¡­ Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, but intuitively felt that he was not simple. Dongfang Hen left, but Hai Xiaotang and the others were left feeling complicated. However, the most complicated one was He Meilian. Dongfang Hen was a child Dongfang Zujie had with another woman, this fact alone was enough for her to feel miserable for a lifetime. And now, her own son was missing, and another woman¡¯s child came to fight for the family property. Despite her not being too focused on wealth and reputation, she indeed felt uncomfortable. As soon as Dongfang Hen left, He Meilian stood up and said faintly: ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to rest first!¡± ¡°Meilian¡­.¡± Dongfang Zujie tried to stop her, but she walked away quickly, without looking back. Dongfang Zujie saw her sorrow; he immediately got up and chased after her. ¡°Meilian!¡± Entering the bedroom, Dongfang Zujie tried to hold her, but she pushed him away with agitation. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Dongfang Zujie was stunned, his mood suddenly became gloomy. Nevertheless, he went over and held her shoulders firmly, ¡°Meilian, can you listen to me? I did not acknowledge him because I wanted to, but because there was no other choice! I had no intention to let him manage the company, but I realized his intentions were suspicious, thus keeping him nearby for monitoring. Don¡¯t worry, in my heart, you and Yuyu are the most important! I¡¯d never allow him to cause you distress. You must trust me, believe that I would never harm you!¡± Hearing his explanation, He Meilian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and tears slid down her face. Dongfang Zujie became anxious immediately, ¡°Meilian, everything I said is true! You and Yuyu are the only ones who matter to me!¡± Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 455: I Only Acknowledge The Child You Gave Birth To_1 Chapter 455: Chapter 455: I Only Acknowledge The Child You Gave Birth To_1 ¡°As for Dongfang Hen¡­¡± Dongfang Zujie said with a grim tone, ¡°You know, he was an accident. Neither of us expected that woman to bare his child. Even now, I still don¡¯t understand how he came into being.¡± Indeed, Dongfang Zujie was always uncertain about Dongfang Hen¡¯s existence. The woman claimed he was conceived after a drunken stupor. Yet, even if he was drunk, he should have had some recollection of the encounter. He always felt he never had any intimate relations with her, but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Even if the woman was pregnant with his child, he still harbored doubts¡­ He initially thought Dongfang Hen was not his kid, but a paternity test revealed the truth! Dongfang Zujie was baffled and was forced to admit; perhaps, he did do something in a drunken state that he shouldn¡¯t have. However, what¡¯s done was done, the child was born, and it was impossible to murder him now. But he wasn¡¯t going to allow their existence to disrupt his relationship with He Meilian. Given that the woman was inherently evil, Dongfang Zujie used tactics to force her to leave. He thought he wouldn¡¯t have to see them again in this lifetime¡­ Yet unexpectedly, Dongfang Hen still appeared. Back then, the woman herself had named the child. A name with ¡®Hen¡¯ in it. No mother would name her child this, yet she did. It was clear what she meant; she hated them and wanted her child to hate them for the rest of his life. It was clear how deep her hatred ran¡­ It¡¯s also obvious that Dongfang Hen probably hated them too. Dongfang Zujie reassured her again, ¡°Meilian, I told you, I only acknowledge the child you gave birth to! Dongfang Hen may be my child, but I have no emotional attachment to him. His mother hates us a lot, and I am sure he absolutely despises us too. Therefore, his return is certainly not plain and simple¡ªthat¡¯s why I want to keep him around to observe closely. Moreover, I promise you, if he dares to hurt you, I will never spare him!¡± He Meilian wasn¡¯t as distressed after hearing his reassurance. She understood and said, ¡°Zujie, actually, I don¡¯t blame you for anything. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but mind. I know you didn¡¯t do it intentionally back then. I don¡¯t hate this child, but it still saddens me.¡± ¡°I understand, I know it all!¡± Dongfang Zujie pulled her tight, offering her soothing words, ¡°Even if you blame me, it is justified. I¡¯m even more furious at myself! Meilian, I¡¯m sorry for bringing harm to you again.¡± He Meilian chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine¡­ I¡¯m just worried about Yuyu, I¡¯m afraid he might never come back.¡± ¡°He will. As long as we haven¡¯t found him, there is hope. Our child wouldn¡¯t get into trouble that easily. We have to believe in him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He Meilian nodded, feeling a surge of hope in her heart. And so, Dongfang Hen moved into the Dongfang Mansion. Dongfang Zujie also arranged work for him¡ªa not-so-important position, which did not bother Dongfang Hen. He took his job seriously and performed remarkably. Hai Xiaotang learned about Dongfang Hen¡¯s background as well. She didn¡¯t feel much about it. She was not interested in the past feuds of Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Her only concern was when Dongfang Yu would return. Besides, everyday Hai Xiaotang would learn to cook and continue her architecture studies. Dongfang Yu said she was talented and shouldn¡¯t let it go to waste. Therefore, she heeded to his words and studied diligently. He Meilian, who had witnessed several of her architectural designs, was much impressed. Even she subtly mentioned¡­ Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Dongfang Yu Has No Child_1 Chapter 456: Chapter 456 Dongfang Yu Has No Child_1 ¡°In the future, she can help out at the company. Hai Xiaotang always thought that was all she had in mind for her, just going to lend a hand. But at this moment, upon seeing Dongfang Hen walking towards her in the garden, Hai Xiaotang suddenly understood something! Her mother-in-law didn¡¯t merely want her to help. She intended for her to inherit all of the Dongfang family¡¯s assets¡­ If Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t come back, all of his possessions should certainly be inherited by Hai Xiaotang. No, they should be inherited by his offspring, but Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t have any children! Child¡­ Hai Xiaotang suddenly rose, just remembering that she might be bearing Dongfang Yu¡¯s child in her belly. She had been missing Dongfang Yu every day recently, completely forgetting about this matter! The moment Hai Xiaotang remembered, she got very excited, nervous and hopeful. Losing all considerations, she ran out of the gazebo, planning to go for a check-up immediately. She wanted to know at once whether she was pregnant or not. However, she ran too fast and coupled with her weak physical state, Hai Xiaotang suddenly blacked out and fell to the ground! And by luck, she fell right at Dongfang Hen¡¯s feet¡­ The man overhead asked with concern, ¡°Why were you so careless?¡± He bent down to help her up, but as his hand touched hers, Hai Xiaotang instinctively pushed him away, ¡°No need!¡± She got up on her own and didn¡¯t even glance at him as she ran forward. Dongfang Hen¡¯s gaze flickered. He raised his leg and followed her¡­ Hai Xiaotang got back to the living room and ran into Housekeeper Zhang. She pulled Housekeeper Zhang aside hastily and said, ¡°Housekeeper Zhang, let¡¯s go to the hospital now. Is there a chance I¡¯m carrying Dongfang Yu¡¯s child? Let¡¯s go check now!¡± Housekeeper Zhang was startled and didn¡¯t react. ¡°Housekeeper Zhang, let¡¯s go now!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately panicked, ¡°I haven¡¯t been eating or sleeping well lately, what if something happens to the baby? No, I can¡¯t let my mind wander, the child must be fine!¡± ¡°Miss¡­¡± started Housekeeper Zhang hesitantly, and under Hai Xiaotang¡¯s puzzled gaze, she said with discomfort, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to upset you, but in fact¡­ you¡¯re not pregnant.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡± Housekeeper Zhang explained, ¡°The day after Young Master Dongfang¡¯s accident, you fainted. We took you to the hospital for a check-up and the doctor said you aren¡¯t pregnant. We never told you because we didn¡¯t want to remind you of this, fearing that knowing would upset you even more.¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How could that be? I haven¡¯t had my period and I have been showing symptoms of pregnancy. Dongfang Yu even said I was pregnant. How could I not be? Was the diagnosis wrong?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not wrong. You¡¯re really not pregnant.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s a false pregnancy. You wanted so badly to be pregnant that your body showed symptoms of a false pregnancy¡­¡± A false pregnancy?! Hai Xiaotang felt this was like a bolt from the blue. She had thought she was pregnant and was both looking forward to it and happy about it. Turns out there was nothing and it was all a false alarm! But, how could there be nothing? Hai Xiaotang was very distressed, ¡°Housekeeper Zhang, are you really sure there¡¯s nothing? Could the check-up have been wrong?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Housekeeper Zhang comforted her, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing, but don¡¯t be upset, it¡¯s okay to not have anything.¡± ¡°How can there be nothing? Dongfang Yu needs a child. If he doesn¡¯t come back, I haven¡¯t even left a child behind for him!¡± Hai Xiaotang became increasingly self-reproachful, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I get pregnant?!¡± ¡°Yeah, it would¡¯ve been great if you¡¯d gotten pregnant. That way, Dongfang Yu would have a successor.¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s voice suddenly interjected. * Dongfang Yu will appear very soon, one more transition to go~ There are a few more chapters today, seeking monthly tickets~ Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Planning to Snatch Her Away_1 Chapter 457: Chapter 457 Planning to Snatch Her Away_1 He crossed his arms nonchalantly. But Hai Xiaotang detects the mockery and satisfaction in his words. He can¡¯t wait for Dongfang Yu to not have a child! Hai Xiaotang already didn¡¯t like him, and now she liked him even less! She was quite angry, ¡°Dongfang Hen, even if Dongfang Yu doesn¡¯t have a child now, he will have one in the future, and one day he will return!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed, but the laughter did not reach his eyes, ¡°Really? It seems you all think he will come back.¡± ¡°He was bound to return!¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t he returned?¡± Dongfang Hen shrugged, ¡°Isn¡¯t he still alive? Where is he?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was incensed, why did she find him so obnoxious! Aunt Zhang also found him obnoxious, she pulled Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s not stoop to his level. Just wait until the young master returns, we¡¯ll see what he has to be so smug about.¡± Everyone here could see that Dongfang Hen was here to seize the family assets. Everyone hoped for Dongfang Yu¡¯s return, only he didn¡¯t. He was actually glad Dongfang Yu was dead. Everyone disliked him, just waiting for Dongfang Yu to return and give him a piece of his mind! Dongfang Hen naturally knew their thoughts, he smirked arrogantly, ¡°Even if Dongfang Yu does return, what of it? By the time he does, everything here will be mine!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback¡ª Aunt Zhang was also shocked. Who would have thought, Dongfang Hen would say such a thing outright! It was as if he was enjoying their reactions, Dongfang Hen chuckled even louder, ¡°Why so surprised? I thought you knew my intention from the beginning. Oh, did I fail to clarify, leading you to mistake me for a good guy?¡± This Dongfang Hen, at this moment, was truly tearing off his mask of hypocrisy, revealing his true nature! Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt he was a bit scary. However, what she felt more was fury. ¡°Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Yu¡¯s properties are not something you can take! Save your breath!¡± She warned and then turned to go upstairs. From behind her, suddenly rang out Dongfang Hen¡¯s voice, full of laughter but with an undertone of darkness. ¡°But what to do, everything of Dongfang Yu¡¯s, I have set my sights on!¡± Hai Xiaotang stopped in her tracks, turned around¡­ And faced his cold, deep eyes, filled with the determination to win. It was the look of a predator like a ferocious leopard, locking onto its prey¡­ For some reason, Hai Xiaotang was shocked to feel that when Dongfang Hen said ¡®everything of Dongfang Yu¡¯s¡¯, he seemed to be including her¡­ Was she also something that belonged to Dongfang Yu that he planned to take away from her? When Hai Xiaotang thought of this possibility, she couldn¡¯t help but be horrified. Just as the atmosphere had become tense. Dongfang Hen let out a big laugh, and turned and walked away. Only then did Hai Xiaotang let out a breath of relief, and turned around to suddenly notice He Meilian standing at the top of the stairs! He Meilian¡¯s face was not looking good either¡­ ******************* The day Dongfang Hen revealed his intentions and left, he never returned to Dongfang Mansion. However, Dongfang Zujie said, he was still working at the company and hadn¡¯t shown any abnormal behavior yet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But they all knew that Dongfang Hen was not that simple. He must be plotting something! Dongfang Zujie had been on guard against him, but a few months later, the inevitable happened! Dongfang Hen actually unilaterally called a general meeting of shareholders, demanded to elect a new president. Only a shareholder has the right to request a general shareholders¡¯ meeting¡­ Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Chapter 458: President, I am Dongfang Hen_1 Chapter 458: Chapter 458: President, I am Dongfang Hen_1 Dongfang Hen isn¡¯t a shareholder, so how does he have the right to make demands? Yet, he produced 5% of Dongfang¡¯s shares! Dongfang Yu only has 8% of Dongfang¡¯s shares, Dongfang Zujie has 5%, and He Meilian holds 2%. Despite the small percentage of shares they hold, Dongfang is vast and has many shareholders. Even a few percent of the shares represents a tremendous amount of wealth. With 8%, Dongfang Yu is still Dongfang¡¯s largest shareholder. But now, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Dongfang Hen suddenly produced 5% of the shares! Where did this 5% come from?! When did he quietly acquire shares of Dongfang? Where did all this acquisition money come from? Dongfang Zujie remembers a while back when Dongfang¡¯s shares fell drastically. It must have been during that time that he took the opportunity to buy! But with just 5%, how can he compete against their 15%? Quickly, Dongfang Zujie and the others realized everything! At the shareholder meeting, many people surprisingly supported Dongfang Hen! Support even reached 47%! It was obvious that Dongfang Hen had secretly bought off many shareholders, even family members! Their reason was that Dongfang Hen was exceptionally capable and may be able to take Dongfang to the next level. Because recently, their hearts had been chilled by Dongfang Yu¡¯s tyrannical arrogance¡­ They couldn¡¯t let Dongfang Yu lead Dongfang any longer. Of course, there¡¯s no need to elect Dongfang Yu now since he¡¯s missing. However, they don¡¯t want to elect Dongfang Zujie either, because he¡¯s old and should step aside to enjoy his remaining years. After all, isn¡¯t Dongfang Hen also his son? There¡¯s nothing wrong with them supporting his son. So, they naturally supported Dongfang Hen! Those supporting Dongfang Zujie were fewer, but they held more shares, at 53%. In the end, Dongfang Hen declared that Dongfang Yu¡¯s 8% doesn¡¯t count unless he himself comes to vote! ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it count?¡± He Meilian couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Even if my son isn¡¯t here, he would naturally support his father.¡± Dongfang Hen returned with a smile, ¡°Are you sure a son will always support his father? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s guaranteed.¡± He himself was the prime example! He Meilian coldly retorted: ¡°That¡¯s you, but my son would definitely support his father!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then let him come out and support in person. I announced this shareholders meeting quite early, if he wanted to participate, he would be here today. Since he¡¯s not here, it means he has given up.¡± Dongfang Hen shamelessly said this, completely disregarding the fact that Dongfang Yu simply couldn¡¯t come. With thick skin, he laughed, ¡°Since Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t show up, it means he¡¯s given up voting. And you guys, you only managed to get 45% of the vote. So, the person who received the most support is me! Starting from now, the president of Dongfang is me, Dongfang Hen¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Shameless¡ª¡ª¡± An elder shareholder couldn¡¯t help but curse in anger, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve only been familiar with Dongfang for a few days, you simply don¡¯t have the ability to manage Dongfang well! And all of you supporting him, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll ruin Dongfang?!¡± Dongfang Hen burst into laughter, a cold one at that, ¡°Saying I¡¯m unqualified? If I were unqualified, would so many people support me?! Or are you saying that you don¡¯t accept the election results of the shareholders meeting?!¡± Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Chapter 459 The President is Really Back_1 Chapter 459: Chapter 459 The President is Really Back_1 No one dared to challenge the shareholders¡¯ assembly election. Rules cannot be abolished, or else Dongfang would not have made it this far¡­ But how could Dongfang Zujie agree to let Dongfang Hen lead the company! However, Dongfang Hen has been preparing for a long time, today he is destined to get all of this! He still has this to say: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give up your position, let Dongfang Yu come out, otherwise it¡¯ll be considered a forsake of rights¡ª¡± But Dongfang Yu had been missing for a long time, and nobody knew where he was. How could they find Dongfang Yu in such a short period¡­ However, miracles always happen in this world. At the same time as the shareholders¡¯ meeting was being held, several black sedans arrived at the front of Dongfang Building. The first one was a luxurious Lincoln, followed by four imposing bodyguard vehicles! The five cars slowly halted in front of the main entrance. All the car doors opened and a group of bodyguards emerged from the cars, creating an imposing atmosphere! This spectacle startled several receptionists and security guards. All eyes were on the entrance, guessing who the distinguished guest was. At this moment, Dongfang Yu¡¯s chief assistant Ji Chuan suddenly appeared and quickly walked towards the entrance! His expression was eager and joyful as if the person arriving was incredibly important. But who could be so important that it would make him so nervous and even help in opening car doors with such reverence¡­ Soon, they knew who it was. Glancing up from the shiny black boots protruding from the car, they saw a man in black trousers, with long, straight legs, and then his upper body bending out from the car, followed by¡­ His deep and handsome face, which was considered a work of art, yet familiar to them all! Everyone was shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe that the person who arrived was Dongfang Yu, the president of Dongfang who had been missing for so long and was rumored to be dead! The receptionists suddenly were so excited that their eyes welled up with tears. Ji Chuan was also excited. Only when he saw Dongfang Yu in person did he realize the president was truly back! The call he received earlier was indeed real and not a hallucination. The president was truly back! Ji Chuan was so excited that he nearly stammered, ¡°President, is that really you? You really came back?¡± Dongfang Yu gave him a short glance and smiled lightly: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back!¡± Ji Chuan laughed, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, it¡¯s truly wonderful that you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked. Ji Chuan was taken aback for a second before realizing what he was asking. His face turned serious: ¡°The result hasn¡¯t been announced yet, discussions are still ongoing.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded and started heading inside. Ji Chuan quickly followed behind him. The receptionists and security guards also approached to greet him. Dongfang Yu strode past them, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, and entered the elevator. But just as Ji Chuan was about to follow him in, Dongfang Yu suddenly commanded him: ¡°You go to Shallow Bay and bring my wife here. Don¡¯t tell her yet, that I¡¯m back.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ji Chuan was taken aback but then understood his intention. ¡°Yes, I will go right away!¡± He nodded, turned around, and left. Only then did Dongfang Yu signal the bodyguards to close the elevator doors, but his slightly drooped eyes were reflecting an unknown longing. As soon as he returned, he had to rush here, but he desired to see Hai Xiaotang as soon as possible¡­ ¡­ Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Chapter 460 His Kingly Aura_1 Chapter 460: Chapter 460 His Kingly Aura_1 In the top floor conference room. Dongfang Hen was getting impatient. As both sides insisted on not backing down, he stood up sternly and spoke: ¡°Enough, if Dongfang Yu does not show up, we must proceed according to the rules! His absence is considered a waiver of his rights, so from now on, Dongfang¡¯s president is¡­¡± ¡°Who said I waived my rights?¡± Just like that, the door to the conference room was swung open¡ª Dongfang Yu¡¯s deep and aloof voice resounded, startling everyone, almost to the point of standing up! Then, they saw him stride in, with a royal aura, uniquely his own! ¡°Yuyu¡ª¡± He Meilian rose instantly, looking at him in disbelief! Dongfang Zujie was also baffled, while his eyes shimmered with astonishment. Everyone was surprised to see him; they did not expect his sudden appearance¡­ Neither had Dongfang Hen. In his eyes flashed a barely concealed astonishment, which was quickly replaced by a chilling frostiness. Dongfang Yu also stared back at him with a cold, dark gaze, his demeanor equally icy. The people present looked on¡­ Looking at the two brothers, who resembled each other quite a bit, both towering, both with strong auras, glaring at each other as if they were enemies. This was the first encounter between Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Hen. However, they seemed to have harbored hatred for each other for a long time. Seeing this scene, both Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian were puzzled. They understood why Dongfang Hen hated Dongfang Yu. But Dongfang Yu had not been aware of Dongfang Hen¡¯s existence, why did he seem to have harbored hatred for him for so long¡­ Could it be that he has known about him all along? Yet, the feelings of the two of them were complicated and subtle. The two half-brothers, meeting for the first time with such hostility, this feeling was uncomfortable¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang knew that a shareholders¡¯ meeting would be held today. She was anxiously waiting at home for the result. Although she didn¡¯t care much about the company¡¯s affairs, she didn¡¯t want Dongfang Hen to become the president. That was Dongfang Yu¡¯s position, his empire, and she didn¡¯t want it to be taken away! However, Dongfang Hen seemed ambitious, would he call for a shareholders¡¯ meeting without confidence? What if the company was really taken away by him? As Hai Xiaotang was pondering, a servant suddenly led Ji Chuan in. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Ji Chuan greeted respectfully as soon as he saw her. Seeing him surprised Hai Xiaotang, and she had a bad premonition. ¡°Why are you here? Has something happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily asked. Ji Chuan shook his head: ¡°No, the result is not out yet. I¡¯m here to take you there.¡± Hai Xiaotang was confused, ¡°Take me there?¡± ¡°Yes, madam, please come with me to the company.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Ji Chuan didn¡¯t reveal anything, and Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask any further. She trusted Ji Chuan, because he was someone that Dongfang Yu trusted, so she was willing to follow him. However, all the way there, she couldn¡¯t help but worry, without knowing what¡äs going to happen today. But no matter how hard she thought about it, she would never expect Dongfang Yu to return. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the car arrived at Dongfang Building. Ji Chuan led Hai Xiaotang into the lobby, only to suddenly run into Dongfang Hen who had just come downstairs! He looked grim, and when he saw Hai Xiaotang, he smirked maliciously. Hai Xiaotang subconsciously stopped in her tracks, eying him defensively. Dongfang Hen approached, with a charming smile asked: Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Chapter 461: The Trembling of the Excited Soul_1 Chapter 461: Chapter 461: The Trembling of the Excited Soul_1 ¡°Do you know today¡¯s election result?¡± Hai Xiaotang merely looked blankly at him but did not respond. Dongfang Hen leaned in close to her ear and said softly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I realize now that I want you more than I want this company!¡± Hai Xiaotang retreated abruptly, giving him an even more guarded look! Dongfang Hen burst into laughter and strutted off with his associates. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Ji Chuan asked in concern. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head and continued walking. Ji Chuan led her to the top floor; Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know why he had brought her here, but she had a rough idea. Perhaps Dongfang Hen had lost, so her parents summoned her to celebrate. These thoughts consumed Hai Xiaotang until they reached the office door of the CEO. Ji Chuan opened it for her. ¡°Madam, please step in,¡± he said. Hai Xiaotang nodded and entered. She immediately saw the tall man standing against the floor-to-ceiling window, his back turned to her! A jolt ran through Hai Xiaotang ¡ª She stared in disbelief, momentarily convinced she was hallucinating or misidentifying Dongfang Hen as Dongfang Yu. Behind her, Ji Chuan quietly shut the door. Dongfang Yu also slowly turned around, his deep, dark eyes fixated on Hai Xiaotang. Upon seeing his face, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils dilated in shock! In that instant, she felt her soul trembling with excitement. Her heart pounded furiously¡­. Tears instantly blurred her view. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s lips trembled as she murmured, ¡°Dongfang Yu?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled faintly, stretching out his arms. His voice raspy with endless longing. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m back!¡± As if on cue, Hai Xiaotang surged towards him ¡ª She crashed into his arms and Dongfang Yu, eager as well, held her tightly. They embraced tightly, filling the void in their hearts at that moment. ¡°Dongfang Yu, is it really you?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked through her tears, her question filled with tension and disbelief. Dongfang Yu affectionately kissed her forehead and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re alive?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart wrenched. Clasping her tightly, he rasped, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, this isn¡¯t a dream. I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to come back, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang looked up at him, her eyes glistening with tears. She said sorrowfully, ¡°I thought you would never come back. But I couldn¡¯t let myself believe that¡­ I had to stay strong and believe you¡¯d return, or I wouldn¡¯t have survived¡­.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to hear any more! Dongfang Yu passionately pressed his lips to hers, tasting her breath, trying to soothe his aching heart! Hai Xiaotang also responded fervently; their passion ignited like dry wood meeting a blazing fire. Their fervent kiss lingered for a long while. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t satisfied. He suddenly lifted Hai Xiaotang and strode towards the inner rest room! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s legs wrapped around his waist; their lips never parting¡­ The door to the rest room closed behind them! Dongfang Yu laid Hai Xiaotang on the bed, then gazed intensely at her. Looking at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, he realized she had lost a lot of weight and was much paler. Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Chapter 462 How Can I Love This Much_1 Chapter 462: Chapter 462 How Can I Love This Much_1 Before he left, Hai Xiaotang was a freshly blossomed flower, vibrant and dripping with life. But now, she seemed to him as wilted. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know how much painful ordeal she had gone through during his absence. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t even imagine how she survived those days¡­ Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heartache for her only deepened. Gently touching her face, he apologised, ¡°My dear, I¡¯m sorry, you had to suffer in my absence.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t suffer. As long as you returned, nothing else mattered!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled, he was so deeply moved that he was at a loss for words. ¡°Xiaotang, I will never leave you again, never again!¡± He could only make a solemn promise, ¡°I will always be by your side, never again to cause you sadness or pain.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes were immediately moistened by tears. ¡°You said it, don¡¯t forget!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes held sadness, he smiled and nodded, ¡°I won¡¯t forget. As long as I am alive, I will be by your side, never leaving you.¡± Hai Xiaotang gripped his hand tightly, promising in return, ¡°Same here. As long as I am alive, I will never leave you alone!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you really are¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly took a deep breath, moved beyond words, ¡°Why do I love you the way I do!¡± Holding her tight, Dongfang Yu confessed, ¡°What would I do, I cannot leave you now! If you dare leave me, I will surely die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that word!¡± Hai Xiaotang refuted excitedly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want to hear that word now!¡± She was referring to the word ¡®death¡¯. Dongfang Yu was taken aback, and immediately softened his gaze, nodding, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say it.¡± Only then did Hai Xiaotang smile satisfactorily. Then she wrapped her arms around him asking, ¡°Did you just return today?¡± Dongfang Yu gently stroked her body and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So Dongfang Hen¡¯s plan did not succeed, the company is still yours?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked exuberantly. Dongfang Yu smiled and nodded again, ¡°Yes, it is still mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so great!¡± Hai Xiaotang happily kissed his face, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you came back just in time! But where had you been? During this time, were you okay, did you suffer a lot?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t answer, only gently watched her. Hai Xiaotang was bewildered by his gaze, ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Gently caressing her cheek, Dongfang Yu sighed, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, it¡¯s so good to see you again.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, not understanding what he meant by that. A hint of melancholy passed Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I thought, I¡¯d never see you again, I¡¯d lost you forever¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand the deeper meaning of his words, taking it to mean that he almost died, hence his words. Instantly, she anxiously asked, ¡°Did you almost die? Are you hurt somewhere, let me take a look!¡± As she talked, she was about to examine his body. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu caught her hand and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°Which part of you was hurt?¡± Hai Xiaotang persisted. Reluctantly, Dongfang Yu unbuttoned his shirt with one hand. With that, Hai Xiaotang saw a scar on his chest! It was a scar left by a bullet¡­ The wound was dangerously close to his heart, had the bullet deviated just a bit, it would have pierced his heart! Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Good, Dont Cry......_1 Chapter 463: Chapter 463 Good, Don¡¯t Cry¡­¡­_1 Even though her heart was spared, Hai Xiaotang still felt a wave of terror, a sense of danger! She suddenly bit down on her lip, forcing herself not to sob out loud. Dongfang Yu hastily covered his wound and kissed her tears away. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, don¡¯t be upset. Look, I¡¯m perfectly fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°But you almost died!¡± Hai Xiaotang choked out, ¡°Were you hurt the time you called me?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered. He nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Had the accident already happened when you were calling me?¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he didn¡¯t know how to hide it either. After all, he had indeed been in trouble then, and Hai Xiaotang had also realized that. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart contracted in sudden pain. She felt as if the bullet hadn¡¯t struck Dongfang Yu, but rather herself! Seeing her on the verge of tears, Dongfang Yu hurriedly comforted her, ¡°Xiaotang, it¡¯s all over, so don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, don¡¯t cry!¡± However, Hai Xiaotang suddenly pushed him away, sat up, and burst into loud sobs! Dongfang Yu was startled¡­ This was the first time he had seen Hai Xiaotang crying so unreservedly. At the same time, his heart was thrown into a panic. ¡°Xiaotang, my darling, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m really just fine now, please stop crying¡­¡± However, no matter how he comforted her, Hai Xiaotang showed no sign of stopping. She cried harder, releasing all the sadness that had accumulated over the past few months. Poor Dongfang Yu was completely at a loss for how to comfort her. It seemed that the more he tried to comfort her, the harder it was for her to stop crying. Seeing her cry like this, he felt as if his heart had turned to powder. Dongfang Yu finally said helplessly, ¡°Xiaotang, if you keep crying, I will cry too!¡± Sure enough, Hai Xiaotang immediately choked back her sobs and stared at him in surprise. Dongfang Yu hurriedly hugged her comfortably, saying, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯d rather be hurt than see you crying. If I had known you would be so upset, I would have come back to you sooner. I should have found you the moment I woke up, rather than enduring all this until now¡­¡± Before Dongfang Yu could finish, he was suddenly pushed away by Xiaotang! Then, he saw her furious expression. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°So are you saying that, you woke up a while ago but deliberately didn¡¯t contact me?!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed he had let slip something he shouldn¡¯t have¡­ Hai Xiaotang pushed him aside, ¡°Speak up, when did you wake up? Why didn¡¯t you contact me on purpose? Why did you only return now?¡± Watching her teary angry face, Dongfang strangely wanted to laugh. Hai Xiaotang frowned: ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m asking you a question, why are you laughing?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And what was there to laugh about when she was this angry?! Dongfang Yu not only didn¡¯t cease his laughter but also expanded it. He spoke endearingly, ¡°Naturally, I am laughing because you are adorable.¡± ¡°Adorable?¡± Hai Xiaotang snorted coldly, ¡°I think it¡¯s more like pitiful, unloved!¡± Dongfang Yu was confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Pitiful me, worrying about someone all the time, having nightmares every night. But he intentionally avoids contacting me. He doesn¡¯t love me at all!¡± Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Chapter 464: He Will Lose Control As Soon As She Takes the Initiative_1 Chapter 464: Chapter 464: He Will Lose Control As Soon As She Takes the Initiative_1 ¡°Who said I don¡¯t love you?!¡± Dongfang Yu rebutted immediately. That was an accusation he couldn¡¯t bear. Hai Xiaotang grumbled, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you contact me? Do you know how worried I am? If you had contacted me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been upset for so long!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu apologized, pulling to her. ¡°I know you would worry about me. It¡¯s not that I intentionally didn¡¯t contact you, it¡¯s just that things haven¡¯t been finalized and I can¡¯t show up easily.¡± Hai Xiaotang, worried, asked: ¡°What about now? Is everything over?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s over.¡± ¡°But what exactly happened? Not long after you left, the police came to search. What did you do in B City and what happened?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, voicing the doubt in her heart. Dongfang Yu then explained everything to her in a simple manner. Initially, he went to B City to collaborate with the Wen Family to take down their enemy. But their plan was halfway completed when their opponent falsely accused them of a crime. They said Dongfang Yu and the Wen Family were colluding, planning a rebellion. The reason given was that Dongfang Yu was in contact with them, and a large amount of funds had disappeared from his company in the previous period. Those funds, they claimed, were deliberately withdrawn by Dongfang Yu to support the Wen Family. The opponents even fabricated a lot of evidence. Dongfang Yu and the Wen Family were then to be investigated, but the ones who came to arrest him were from the opponents¡¯ side. Dongfang Yu knew that he didn¡¯t have as solid a background as the Wen Family, and once he was caught, it would be hard to turn around. So he ran away, planning to continue the plan in secret, and he could be safe as long as he turned the opponents down and reinstated his innocence. But during his escape, he was constantly hunted down. Later, when he had no other choice, he planned to hide overseas for a while. Just before he left, he thought of calling Hai Xiaotang. But who could have known that he was struck down¡­¡­ Fortunately, they managed to escape immediately and Dongfang Yu recovered overseas after a period of treatment. Although he woke up early, he didn¡¯t dare to contact Hai Xiaotang and the others, fearing that the opponents would know he was still alive and use them to threaten him. It wasn¡¯t until now, when the enemies have fallen and everything has passed, that he dared to return. As soon as he returned, he heard about Dongfang Hen! As he thought of Dongfang Hen Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with an indefinable glow, he didn¡¯t expect him to appear so soon¡­. Hai Xiaotang, startled, asked happily: ¡°So does that mean we have no problems now?¡± Returning to his senses, Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile: ¡°Yes, we¡¯re fine now.¡± ¡°The confidential information has been handed over, we won¡¯t be targeted or hurt anymore, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked again. ¡°Yes, everything is fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened, ¡°And Grandpa is fine too, right?¡± Dongfang Yu tousled her hair gently, ¡°Yes, he is fine. He should be able to come home tomorrow!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang hugged Dongfang Yu and began to cry tears of joy. Dongfang Yu was at a loss, patting her back, ¡°Why are you crying again? Are you upset?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m happy¡­ Happy that everything is finally over.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed amidst her tears, ¡°And I miss Grandpa so much, I finally get to see him! Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve worked hard during this time, thank you!¡± Saying this, Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to kiss his lips. Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t resist when she took the initiative. When she did, he would lose control! Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Chapter 465 He Dreamt of Lin Xinxin_1 Chapter 465: Chapter 465 He Dreamt of Lin Xinxin_1 Digging his fingers into the back of her neck, he went from the passive to the active, passionately kissing her. Hai Xiaotang reciprocated with the same fervor as though she had consumed an aphrodisiac. Dongfang Yu suddenly released her, standing up to undress, his eyes full of burning desire~. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you brought this on yourself! I intended to wait till evening, but now, you have no chance!¡± Because he could no longer control the surging tide of desire~ within him¡­ And Hai Xiaotang wanted him, too! Having been separated for so long, at this moment, only their closely pressed bodies, intensely feeling each other, could fulfill, satisfy, and give them happiness. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu both lost control. Passionate~ scenes wildly unfolded in the room¡­ They didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before everything came to a standstill; both of them fell into a deep sleep due to exhaustion. But Hai Xiaotang woke up after sleeping briefly. She turned to gaze at the sleeping Dongfang Yu, greedily taking in his face, her eyes unblinking. In the past few months, unable to see Dongfang Yu, she could only quench her yearning by imagining him. Finally seeing the real him again, there are no words to tell how happy Hai Xiaotang felt. Even the air seemed sweeter to her¡­ Just as Hai Xiaotang was chuckling silently to herself, she heard Dongfang Yu talking in his sleep. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± he unconsciously called her name. Hai Xiaotang grinned, curious about what he was dreaming about. ¡°Lin Xinxin¡­¡± Next, Dongfang Yu called out another name. Hai Xiaotang froze. Her joy from earlier swiftly dissipated, leaving her in a gloomy mood. What did Dongfang Yu mean? Was he dreaming of Lin Xinxin? What were they doing in his dream?! Propping up her body ready to burst out, Hai Xiaotang suddenly heard Dongfang Yu mumbling in his dream again. ¡°Love, Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± The hand Hai Xiaotang had stretched out to wake him suddenly stiffened, her gaze becoming gentle. Really, here she was, suspecting him over nothing. How much Dongfang Yu loved her, nobody knew better than her. There was absolutely no need for her to doubt his affections. A dream talk didn¡¯t mean anything. Just, it really upset her that he would dream of another woman, especially Lin Xinxin! She never dreamed of other men! Regardless, Hai Xiaotang was unhappy and jealous. She then sulked alone in a corner, drawing circles and cursing Dongfang Yu to have instant noodles without sauce! Dongfang Yu woke up after sleep of 2 hours. He lazily lifted his body and saw Hai Xiaotang staring at him without an expression from the opposite sofa. Dongfang Yu blinked, feeling a strange sense of foreboding. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, simultaneously motioning her to come closer, ¡°Why are you sitting so far away?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her head away, letting out an angry huff. ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu realized that she was angry by her reaction. But why was she angry? What had he done? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hai Xiaotang, come here!¡± He commanded again. ¡°You think if you call for me, I¡¯ll just go?¡± Hai Xiaotang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Right now, I want to stay away from you, for 10 minutes, no, for an hour!¡± Hearing this, Dongfang Yu widened his eyes, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, get over here now! If you don¡¯t come to me in the next 10 seconds, you¡¯ll see what happens!¡± That little thing, daring to say she would stay away from him for an hour, she was practically rebelling! Fine, not only did he call out Lin Xinxin¡¯s name in his dream, but now he also dared to scold her. Did he really think she was a pushover like Hello Kitty?! Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Scolding Her as if She is a Son_1 Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Scolding Her as if She is a Son_1 Hai Xiaotang suddenly stood up, hands on her hips, saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, not only did you treat me unfairly, but you also dare to yell at me. You¡¯re going too far! From now on, I¡¯m going to ignore you for a day!¡± Having said that, she intended to leave. But just as she reached the door, Dongfang Yu swiftly came over and lifted her up from behind. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body was hoisted and turned in an arc. In a fuss, she cried out, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu walked over to the bed in a few strides and dumped her onto it. Hai Xiaotang struggled to her feet, very dissatisfied: ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± ¡°Sit properly! Don¡¯t move. If you dare, I¡¯ll beat you!¡± Dongfang Yu commanded her to sit down, standing authoritatively in front of her, geared up for an interrogation. At his scowl, Hai Xiaotang started to feel a little guilty. But why should she feel guilty? The one who did wrong was clearly him. Just as Hai Xiaotang was ready to stand her ground, Dongfang Yu commanded coldly, ¡°Now, answer whatever I ask you, with real answers. If you dare lie, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± Darn it, where did he get the nerve to act so arrogantly with her. ¡°Dongfang Yu¡ª¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to get up to rail at him but was pushed back down by him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say no moving? Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Dongfang Yu glared, asking directly, ¡°Now, I¡¯m asking you, what did I do to upset you so much?¡± Hmm, she didn¡¯t want to answer. Hai Xiaotang turned her head away, ignoring him; after all, he¡¯d yelled at her. Dongfang Yu twisted her head back, adopting a stern tone as though interrogating a child, ¡°Quickly, tell me what I did to make you so angry? If you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t even have the energy to be angry!¡± Hai Xiaotang glared at him indignantly. She had initially wanted to say it straightforwardly. That he had called out Lin Xinxin¡¯s name in his dream. But Hai Xiaotang decided against asking. It wasn¡¯t for lack of courage, she just didn¡¯t want to. She trusted Dongfang Yu a lot, knowing that he only had her in his heart. Moreover, they had just gotten back together. She wasn¡¯t interested in starting a fight with Dongfang Yu because of Lin Xinxin. Also, she¡¯d already been upset but decided to let it go¡­ Perhaps he didn¡¯t know he had dreamed of Lin Xinxin; maybe he was just rejecting Lin Xinxin in his dream. Hai Xiaotang seemed to have had a point, since Dongfang Yu had said that he loved her in his dream¡­ Now that Hai Xiaotang thought about it, she wasn¡¯t as angry. Though, she still felt like being angry! How could Dongfang Yu be so outrageous to her. It was ridiculous. When a man was good to her, he¡¯d pamper her to the skies. When he wasn¡¯t nice, he¡¯d treat her like his son and scold her. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t let him off too easily. Hai Xiaotang regained her composure and said, ¡°Fine then, if you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± She got up, pushed him away, took a few steps back, and glared at him with her cold scoff, ¡°You farted while you were sleeping! There were quite a number of them, and they were all aimed at my face. I nearly suffocated!¡± With that said, afraid that he would be so embarrassed as to ¡®kill to silence her¡¯, Hai Xiaotang escaped like a rabbit! As for Dongfang Yu, his body stiffened just a little bit. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He never thought that Hai Xiaotang would actually say that¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s mood at that moment was a mix of weird and surreal. Luckily for him, Hai Xiaotang had the sense to run away; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know how to react¡­ Perhaps, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist ¡®killing to silence her¡¯? Of course, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t seriously going to run away. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Chapter 467 Youre not welcoming me?_1 Chapter 467: Chapter 467 You¡¯re not welcoming me?_1 She rushed out of the resting room, only to find someone in the president¡¯s office! He Meilian was leaning on the couch, flipping through a magazine. Hai Xiaotang was stunned to see her here; she was completely taken aback! A multitude of questions suddenly sprang into her mind. When did her mother-in-law arrive, and did she hear her and Dongfang Yu doing that thing? And also, did she hear the argument she just had with Dongfang Yu? Hai Xiaotang horrifically realised these were very serious and embarrassing questions! Upon seeing her, He Meilian showed a brilliant smile, ¡°Xiaotang, have you guys had a good rest?¡± ¡°Mom, when did you get here?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, blushing and feeling uneasy. He Meilian replied, ¡°Not too long, just for a while.¡± Hai Xiaotang relaxed, it seemed her mother-in-law hadn¡¯t eavesdropped on anything. As for the argument they just had, if she heard it, she heard it. It didn¡¯t really matter¡­ But then He Meilian straightforwardly asked, ¡°Then I heard you two arguing. Tell me, after Yuyu really fell asleep, how many farts did he let out?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu, who just came out: ¡°¡­¡± He Meilian, noticing their deflated expressions, laughed heartily, ¡°You two are really a pair of clowns! Xiaotang, I really admire you. Only you have the guts to say such things about Yuyu. If it were anyone else, who knows how he would retaliate! You two are indeed a match, one tames the other.¡± Hai Xiaotang sheepishly laughed, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to look Dongfang Yu in the eye. Just sensing his threatening aura was terrifying enough for her! Hai Xiaotang quickly changed the subject, ¡°Mom, what brought you to us?¡± He Meilian stood up, smiling, ¡°Nothing particular. I just wanted you two to come home with me. Yuyu, you can go home now, right? I¡¯ve prepared quite a feast. Let¡¯s have a nice family dinner tonight.¡± Hai Xiaotang could see her fondness and longing for Dongfang Yu. Suddenly, she felt somewhat guilty towards Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents. Dongfang Yu finally came back home after a long time, but she had hogged him all to herself. And yet, her mother-in-law was so generous, patiently waiting for them the whole time. Feeling guilty, Hai Xiaotang quickly agreed, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re free now, let¡¯s go home!¡± Dongfang Yu also nodded, ¡°I also want to go home. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get back now.¡± ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s go home!¡± He Meilian¡¯s smile was even brighter. Today was a joyous day for the Dongfang family. Because Dongfang Yu, the centre figure of the family, was back! The gloom that usually pervaded the house was swept away, leaving a joyous atmosphere. Everyone, including the servants, was in high spirits. He Meilian had prepared an extensive feast, planning to celebrate into the wee hours. However, just as they were all en route to the dining room and about to sit down for the meal, Dongfang Hen arrived! His arrival was met with the bustling, jubilant scene of Dongfang Yu¡¯s welcoming party. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, upon seeing him, everyone¡¯s expressions changed! All smiles faded from their faces, their attitudes turned cold, showing how unwelcome he was. The previously harmonious and loving atmosphere suddenly turned silent and tense. A dark glint flashed in Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes, yet his mouth twisted into an elegant smile. He pulled out a chair and sat down next to Hai Xiaotang, and brazenly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? No one¡¯s talking since I came in. Am I that unwelcome?¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Chapter 468 What Did I Do Wrong_1 Chapter 468: Chapter 468 What Did I Do Wrong_1 Dongfang Zujie spoke coldly, ¡°What are you here for?¡± Dongfang Hen laughed mockingly, ¡°I live here. What do you think I¡¯m here for? Besides, my brother barely survived and returned. Can¡¯t I celebrate?¡± How dare he say these words after what he¡¯s done! Just as Dongfang Zujie was about to lose his temper, Dongfang Yu spoke in a frosty tone, ¡°Our mother only gave birth to me. Don¡¯t flatter yourself.¡± Without missing a beat, Dongfang Hen laughed loudly, ¡°But my father had two children!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your father!¡± Dongfang Zujie said sternly, then he sighed, ¡°Dongfang Hen, leave, go live your own life. This place is not for you, and forget about me as your father.¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s smile disappeared, and his voice contained a trace of gloom, ¡°So, from the moment I was born until now, you¡¯ve never thought of being my father?¡± Dongfang Zujie remained silent. He didn¡¯t know how to respond, which was an admission in itself. Even though Dongfang Hen was his son, he¡­ Never wanted him from the very beginning. His appearance was an accident. He didn¡¯t even know how he came about. That¡¯s why he truly harbored no father-son affection for him. Dongfang Hen sneered with a trace of irony, and then he said pitifully, ¡°I thought I could find my ancestral roots and finally have a home. To think I am not welcome here. But if you didn¡¯t want me, why did you bring me into this world? Father, I really don¡¯t understand. What did I do wrong?¡± Facing his question, Dongfang Zujie¡¯s face hardened. His feelings were complex¡­ Dongfang Hen turned to He Meilian, ¡°Madam, can you tell me what I did wrong?¡± He Meilian turned her head, not knowing what to say. Dongfang Hen gave a cynical laugh, then he turned to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t you wish I would just disappear? You don¡¯t have to tell me. I know you hate me most, because I have come back to contend with you for our family¡¯s property. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Dongfang Yu met his gaze coldly and indifferently, his eyes void of any emotion. ¡°Fight for property?¡± he mocked with a smirk, ¡°I have never cared about such trifling family property. Everything I have, I worked for it myself! If you want, our father¡¯s wealth can all be yours in the future!¡± Dongfang Hen was taken aback, then he burst into a hearty laugh. Hai Xiaotang sat by his side, her body stiffened, not daring to move, inexplicably scaring him. Finally, after Dongfang Hen had laughed enough, he nodded, ¡°Yeah, naturally you don¡¯t care about this stuff. You¡¯ve been enjoying it since you were young. It¡¯s nothing to you. So now it¡¯s something you can simply toss aside to me. It¡¯s such a pity that now, I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡± He Meilian suddenly asked. Her feelings towards Dongfang Hen, they were complicated. She wanted to hate, but couldn¡¯t. She wanted to accept, but couldn¡¯t. Yet his existence was like a thorn in her heart. ¡°Dongfang Hen, you must know about what happened between your mother and us back then. Your existence is your mother¡¯s own doing. Zujie never liked her, she tempted fate. If anyone should bear your resentment, it should be her!¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s face darkened abruptly, his eyes sparking with a chilling glint. ¡°Madam, are you blaming my mother?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He Meilian had always held resentment towards his mother. She nodded, ¡°Yes, I am blaming her! If it were not for her, so many people wouldn¡¯t be suffering!¡± * Dongfang Hen will play a major role in the following events~ The story has been slow lately, so please bear with it. I will try to adjust the plot as soon as possible~ If you like novels of this reincarnation pure romance genre, you can check out the series ¡°Betrothed to a Billionaire: The Global Bride of a Young Master¡± by the same author. It¡¯s a completed story~ Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Chapter 469: What Happened to Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 469: Chapter 469: What Happened to Dongfang Yu_1 ¡°Crash¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as He Meilian¡¯s words landed, Dongfang Hen suddenly knocked over a pile of plates! The plates all fell to the ground, shattering into pieces¡­ Everyone was taken aback by his action, and Hai Xiaotang was so frightened that she shrank her neck. Just as Dongfang Zujie was about to lose his temper, he suddenly saw Dongfang Hen¡¯s hand bleeding profusely. In his effort, he had accidentally cut his palm with a dinner knife. The wound was probably quite deep, the blood kept flowing out, quickly soaking the white tablecloth. But Dongfang Hen just raised his hand and looked at it, not caring at all on his face. However, the words that came out of his mouth gave a chilling feeling. ¡°What a shame, I thought you guys would have to pay a bloody price, but it turns out that I¡¯m the one bleeding.¡± Dongfang Hen smirked, ¡°Consider yourselves lucky today. Since I¡¯ve already seen blood, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Then, he turned his head towards Hai Xiaotang, winked like an innocent kid, ¡°Could you get me some tissues?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned and unintentionally reached for the tissue box. Dongfang Yu suddenly grabbed her outstretched wrist, yanked her up, pulled her behind him, and coldly said to Dongfang Hen: ¡°Dongfang Hen, no matter what your purpose is, I warn you, you are not allowed to harm my family! And stay away from my wife or I will kill you!¡± The last sentence was said with bloodlust, filled with murderous intent! He was really warning him, not trying to scare him¡­ But Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t even blink, he just laughed out loud, but his eyes were incredibly cold, ¡°Kill me? Dongfang Yu, if you have the guts, do it now, or you¡¯ll regret it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± A trace of icy coldness flashed in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. He picked up a dinner knife and lunged at him¡ª¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Hai Xiaotang screamed in fear! The tip of the knife in Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand stopped inches from Dongfang Hen¡¯s carotid artery. He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie were both shocked and stood up. They didn¡¯t expect Dongfang Yu to be so impulsive¡­ This is not his style at all. Only Dongfang Hen, from start to finish, didn¡¯t even blink, and there wasn¡¯t even a flicker in his eyes. Even with a knife at his throat, he could still smile so calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me? Why haven¡¯t you done it yet?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand clutching the dinner knife was very strong, with veins bulging on the back of it. His eyes were filled with intense hatred. Seeing Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction, everyone was taken aback, what happened to him? It seemed that he particularly hates Dongfang Hen¡­ But why? Dongfang Hen also saw the hatred in his eyes, and his smile grew more provoking, ¡°Dongfang Yu, why don¡¯t you do it? Or are you afraid to kill me?¡± Dongfang Yu also smiled, but the smile was icy cold, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I, Dongfang Yu, would not dare to do! Killing you is as easy as flipping my hand! So, Dongfang Hen, this is all because you forced me¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as his words fell, the knife in Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand, with a determined force, plunged down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±But in that critical moment, Hai Xiaotang suddenly pulled Dongfang Yu¡¯s arm away. However, the sharp dinner knife still punctured Dongfang Hen¡¯s neck¡­ Blood streamed down his tight, slender neck, enchanting and shocking. Hai Xiaotang was stunned for a moment, and her face turned pale! She wasn¡¯t worried about Dongfang Hen, she was concerned that Dongfang Yu would get into legal trouble¡­ Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Hai Xiaotangs Sudden Eruption_1 Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Hai Xiaotang¡¯s Sudden Eruption_1 He Meilian also shrieked, ¡°Yuyu, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± But Dongfang Yu, once again filled with murderous intent, lashed out at Dongfang Hen¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, stop!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly clung to him, screaming in panic, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I beg you, don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Dongfang Yu froze, his arm stiffened in the air, unable to follow through with his actions. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare, rather¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t do this, I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble, don¡¯t kill him please?¡± Hai Xiaotang pleaded fearfully. Indeed, he could kill Dongfang Hen now and eliminate the threat once and for all. But it would terrify Hai Xiaotang. She would be heartbroken if he got arrested. How could he do this to her¡­ At least right now, he couldn¡¯t afford to act recklessly. Realizing this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand slowly dropped, the intense fury in his eyes gradually dissipated¡­ But he still coldly warned Dongfang Hen, ¡°If you have any grievances, aim them at me! I¡¯m always ready and waiting, but as long as I¡¯m still alive, don¡¯t touch them.¡± A glint of understanding flashed through Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes. It seemed Dongfang Yu knew what he was planning. Even if he knew, what about it? He didn¡¯t mind being exposed. He wasn¡¯t scared of Dongfang Yu¡¯s warning or his threats of death continuing, ¡°But what if I don¡¯t want to aim at you? Compared to them, you are almost not worth my time. Do you know who I¡¯m most interested in among them?¡± After saying this, he deliberately turned to look at Hai Xiaotang with a look of intense interest¡­ Indeed, he was most interested in Hai Xiaotang! Because she was the one Dongfang Yu loved the most! However, it was this look that pushed Dongfang Yu past his limits, his eyes sparking with icy murderous intent. His grip on the kitchen knife tightened, and just when he was about to act recklessly, Hai Xiaotang abruptly slapped Dongfang Hen in the face¡ª This sudden slap startled everyone. Including Dongfang Hen¡­ He did not expect Hai Xiaotang to suddenly strike, nor did he have time to stop her. However, the slap awakened his bloodthirsty and cruel side. The look in Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes was frightfully grim. Yet, Hai Xiaotang coldly looked at him, showing no fear. Then, no one knew where she got the courage from, she angrily scolds Dongfang Hen. ¡°Dongfang Hen, if you want to die, no one¡¯s stopping you! Go out and turn left, there¡¯s a swimming pool, you can drown yourself! If that doesn¡¯t work, you can even hang yourself on a tree! But don¡¯t go about provoking us, killing you makes us sick. We disdain killing someone as vile as you, a person worth no sympathy! Yes, your circumstances may be pitiful, but that¡¯s no excuse for your despicable behavior, so no one will sympathize or like you. You better know your place, stay away from us as far as possible, got it?!¡± Then, there was a prolonged, suffocating silence. Dongfang Hen simply stared at her with a gloomy expression, making no response, nor taking any action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His eyes were frighteningly terrifying¡­ Dongfang Yu, however, was completely on guard, ready to kill Dongfang Hen at the slightest move! He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Hai Xiaotang to suddenly erupt. It seems even a bunny, when cornered, would bite. However, nobody noticed that Hai Xiaotang¡¯s fingers were trembling slightly¡­ Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Getting Angry at Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Getting Angry at Hai Xiaotang_1 Actually, she regretted acting impulsively earlier, but having already done it, she could only face off against Dongfang Hen without backing down. And surprisingly, she won! Dongfang Hen just sneered, got up, and walked away¡­just like that. Everyone expected him to have a serious confrontation with Hai Xiaotang. But he didn¡¯t¡­ He Meilian let out a sigh of relief but scarcely had time to calm her nerves before she was scared stiff again by Dongfang Yu¡¯s shouting. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you got so brave? As long as I¡¯m standing here, who dares you to show off? Who do you think I am to you? Do you even have any respect for me? I¡¯m still alive and kicking, do you need to show off? Who told you to act like that, Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯re making me furious!¡± ¡­ Hai Xiaotang wanted to yell, explode in anger, and even cry. After Dongfang Hen left, Dongfang Yu harshly reprimanded her. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, on their drive back from Dongfang Mansion to their home, he continued to glare at her. Throughout the journey, his face was so grim it seemed like it could drip water. The air in the narrow car seemed to freeze, making it hard for anyone to breathe. Dongfang Yu gripped the steering wheel tightly, not casting a single glance her way. All his anger remained unabated. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand, was it necessary for him to get so angry? Moreover, why did he have the right to blame her? Wasn¡¯t he also impulsive, almost killing someone? His actions were even more infuriating, okay? So the wronged Hai Xiaotang decided to ignore him too! They continued in this stalemate until they reached home. As soon as Dongfang Yu parked the car inside the villa compound, he alighted and walked straight into the living room without looking back. Hai Xiaotang followed with righteous indignation. Zhang Ma, who was following behind Hai Xiaotang, cautiously said, ¡°Miss, since the young master is angry, try not to provoke him further. Avoid him as much as possible tonight and you can talk things out properly tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied frustratedly, ¡°Zhang Ma, am I the one causing trouble? He¡¯s the one who has been pulling a long face at me! But don¡¯t worry, if I deal with him tonight, you can write my name backward!¡± After saying this, Hai Xiaotang quickly walked upstairs. Zhang Ma sighed and was about to leave when she saw several dumbfounded servants. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhang Ma got startled. ¡°Zhang Ma, was the person who came back just now the young master? The young master is back?!¡± The servants asked with disbelief, their expressions like they had seen a ghost. Yes, Dongfang Yu came back today. However, a lot happened today. Originally, Dongfang Yu¡¯s safe return would have been a very joyous event but because of Dongfang Hen, everyone was upset. Especially since Dongfang Yu even lost his temper with Hai Xiaotang. No one believed that Dongfang Yu, who usually spoiled Hai Xiaotang and indulged her in everything, could berate her so severely. Today, just because of Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Yu had scolded her harshly. It wasn¡¯t just a mere reprimand, he was genuinely furious. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was actually furious with Hai Xiaotang! It wasn¡¯t just the others who couldn¡¯t comprehend, Hai Xiaotang herself couldn¡¯t understand either. Even if she shouldn¡¯t have carelessly provoked Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Yu¡¯s reactions were too severe, right? After taking a bath and laying on her bed, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t make sense of it all. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Overlooking everything else, just the fact that Dongfang Yu had lost his temper with her was enough to make Hai Xiaotang feel deeply upset. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: Chapter 472: You Dont Know How Much I Fear_1 Chapter 472: Chapter 472: You Don¡¯t Know How Much I Fear_1 Imagine a man who usually spoils you. He pampers you with all his heart. But then, for little reasons, he bursts into anger, harshly rebukes you. He even gives you a cold, indifferent stare. Would you feel okay? Would you not feel wronged? At least Hai Xiaotang felt wronged, she even shed tears of grievance hidden under the covers. She felt weak and spineless for allowing Dongfang Yu to treat her this way, and yet still willingly follow him home. She should have left proudly, return to her parents¡¯ home! Right, she should go back to her parents¡¯ home! As Hai Xiaotang was about to get up to pack and leave, the bedroom door suddenly opened, and Dongfang Yu walked in. Hai Xiaotang was suddenly still, pretending to be asleep. The bedroom was pitch-black. Dongfang Yu entered without turning on the light. He walked to the bedside, sat down, and silently stared at Hai Xiaotang. Even though Hai Xiaotang had her back to him, she could feel his intense gaze. Hai Xiaotang tensed up¡­ But she didn¡¯t turn around or acknowledge his presence. This awkward standoff lasted a long time until Hai Xiaotang, unwilling to engage with him, started to doze off. Dongfang Yu suddenly embraced her from behind! Hai Xiaotang instantly woke up. The man¡¯s strong arms held her as if he wanted to merge her into his body. Hai Xiaotang could not pretend to be asleep anymore. She grumbled and struggled, ¡°What are you doing? Let me go¡­¡± Dongfang Yu did not let go, instead, he held her tighter, his breaths hot against her skin. Hai Xiaotang struggled a few times, growing more impatient, ¡°Dongfang Yu, what on earth are you trying to do? Let me go now, I don¡¯t want to deal with you!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my temper at you today¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly explained. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, then coldly retorted: ¡°Then who were you angry with? Dongfang Yu, I now see your true colors. When you¡¯re in a good mood, you pamper me. But when you¡¯re upset, you take it out on me. What do you think I am, your pet?¡± ¡°My wife, the woman I love the most, my only love in this lifetime!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, just grasping his meaning. He didn¡¯t see her as a pet, but as the woman he loved most¡­ But Hai Xiaotang found it ironic, ¡°So this is how you treat me? What did I do wrong to make you so angry at me? And who gave you the right to lose your temper at me? And me scolding Dongfang Hen, wasn¡¯t that for your sake? Do you want me to stand by and watch as you commit murder, as you make a big mistake?¡± Dongfang Yu held her tight, feeling remorse and guilt. He gently stroked Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head, his voice hoarse, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have hurt you like this¡­but you don¡¯t know how scared I was.¡± Hai Xiaotang froze, scared? She tried to turn around, but Dongfang Yu stopped her, pressing her head against his chest, preventing her from turning back. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t see his expression, confused: ¡°What do you mean? Fear of what, the fear that Dongfang Hen will kill me out of anger?¡± ¡°Yes, he would kill you!¡± Dongfang Yu confessed in a low voice. Hai Xiaotang was startled by his sudden serious tone. ¡°¡­How could that be possible, murder is illegal¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°But he would kill you, he could attack you at any moment!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly yelled, his tone extremely agitated. Hai Xiaotang was even more stunned. ¡°¡­Why?¡± * Guess what¡¯s going on with Dongfang Yu~ Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Chapter 473 Calm Each Others Anger_1 Chapter 473: Chapter 473 Calm Each Other¡¯s Anger_1 Because¡­ ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you need to stay away from him, never get close to him, and don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s really dangerous!¡± said Dongfang Yu, avoiding the question. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, she asked again, ¡°Why? Dongfang Yu, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Because he didn¡¯t know where to start, and was even more afraid to say it out loud. Dongfang Yu did not answer again. He just held Hai Xiaotang tightly, silent. Although he didn¡¯t speak anymore, Hai Xiaotang could sense his unusual unease. Dongfang Yu had never been so worried, so wary of a person before. Hai Xiaotang was even more puzzled. Who exactly was Dongfang Hen, what was his capability, and what would he do? That night, both Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu were lost in complex thoughts. ****************** The next morning, as soon as Hai Xiaotang opened her eyes, she met Dongfang Yu¡¯s tender gaze. He propped his head up with his arm, lying on his side looking at her, who knows for how long. Hai Xiaotang met his gaze, paused for a moment, and then tried to ignore him and get out of bed. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s other arm was laid across her, and without seeming to use much force, Hai Xiaotang was pressed back down. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± She asked, deliberately making a fierce face. Dongfang Yu responded with a low chuckle, ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡± ¡°How dare I? Let me go, I need to get up.¡± The way she was acting clearly showed she was angry. Dongfang Yu leaned down to kiss her lips, but Hai Xiaotang instinctively turned away, resulting in a kiss on her cheek. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu held her chin, turning her head, and deeply kissed her lips¡­ ¡°Uh¡­..¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately started to struggle. She forcefully pushed him away and exclaimed angrily, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m not in a good mood now, you better not provoke me!¡± Just as she finished saying that, the man suddenly rolled over and pressed himself on her, staring at her with his dark, wicked eyes and asking oddly, ¡°Wife, are you really angry now?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really angry now!¡± ¡°So am I¡ª¡ª¡± What did he mean by ¡®so am I¡¯? Angry? Dongfang Yu leaned down towards her face, his eyes aflame with a passionate, ambiguous glow, ¡°So, shall we cool off together?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand what he meant for a moment, until she felt his hand reach her chest. She realized what he meant then. ¡°You¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled in embarrassment, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I told you not to touch me, back off, or I won¡¯t hold back¡­.¡± ¡°Okay, feel free to retaliate!¡± His tone was deep and indulgent, his arms held her body tightly, and he began to act without restraint. In truth, Hai Xiaotang was just a paper tiger, always seeming to have the upper hand with Dongfang Yu. However, every time, she ended up being bullied miserably by Dongfang Yu. Especially in bed, Dongfang Yu was always fierce and frightening. At first, Hai Xiaotang could still struggle with some strength, then she just let him have his way out of spite. And then¡­ she couldn¡¯t help but moan, she had been defeated so thoroughly¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, it was Dongfang Yu who carried Hai Xiaotang to the shower. He also helped her get dressed. He then carried her downstairs and fed her breakfast very tenderly. And carried her to the car. Hai Xiaotang was so exhausted that she didn¡¯t want to move at all. As soon as she got into the car, she fell asleep in his arms. Naturally, she also forgot to ask Dongfang Yu where he was taking her. Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Chapter 474 My Wife, Naturally Interesting_1 Chapter 474: Chapter 474 My Wife, Naturally Interesting_1 It was not until the car stopped at its destination that Dongfang Yu woke her up. Only then did she realize he had brought her home. Back to the old Hai Family residence! Yes, Dongfang Yu had said that she would see her grandfather today! Hai Xiaotang suddenly became alert, excitedly asking him, ¡°Has Grandpa returned?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, he has.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face broke into a wide smile, immediately opened the car door and darted into the house. ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa ¡­¡± Her voice anxiously echoed before she even entered the living room. Hai Zhiyuan, who was sitting in the living room, looked startled, his heart filling with a mixture of tension and happiness. Seeing him, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes instantly brimmed with tears. Grandpa was really back. He was sitting comfortably at home, looking the same as always. He was truly back. ¡°Xiaotang¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan called her lovingly. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and threw herself into his arms, ¡°Grandpa, I missed you so much. I thought I¡¯d never see you again. You have no idea how much I missed you. Sob, Grandpa, never leave me again ¡­ ¡± Hai Zhiyuan, with tears in his own eyes, patted her gently, ¡°Good girl, I¡¯m sorry for making you worried. Don¡¯t cry, Grandpa is back now, everything is fine, we¡¯re all fine.¡± Still, Hai Xiaotang clung to him, sobbing. No one knows how important her grandfather is to her; he is the person she holds dearest in her heart. Now that she has seen her grandfather, she feels like a lost child finding home, she can let out all her sadness without holding back. After all, she can be as willful as she likes in front of her grandfather, not requiring any pretense. However¡­ Hai Zhiyuan shook his head in amusement, laughing and saying to the man across them, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Wen, you¡¯ve had to witness this.¡± Wen Jingheng smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I understand.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback by the stranger¡¯s voice. She quickly sat upright, her gaze in surprise darting to the man across, realizing he was a man of striking appeal. Not overtly handsome but enduringly attractive and exuding an aura of nobility that was hard to describe. In short, he was a man of remarkable poise. But, who was he? Soon, Dongfang Yu, who entered after her, cleared her doubts. Dongfang Yu formally introduced him to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Xiaotang, this is Mr. Wen Jingheng. Over this period of time, he was the one looking after Grandpa. Additionally, without Jingheng¡¯s help, we might not have been able to overcome our hardships. Also, he was once my comrade on the battlefield.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately got up and deeply bowed to Wen Jingheng. ¡°Mr. Wen, thank you for taking care of my grandpa and all the help you¡¯ve given us. We¡¯re deeply grateful.¡± Wen Jingheng laughed, ¡°You are too polite, there¡¯s no need for such gratitude. Dongfang Yu also gave me many benefits.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Regardless, we are glad for your help. Brother Wen, you¡¯ve done our family a great service. If you ever need any assistance, don¡¯t hesitate to ask!¡± Wen Jingheng laughed heartily, appreciatively saying, ¡°You¡¯re quite the character.¡± Dongfang Yu affectionately rubbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head, proudly saying, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my wife!¡± Wen Jingheng knew he was bragging, he could not help but tease him, ¡°You, a man with such a chauvinistic attitude, marrying a girl like Xiaotang, you are really lucky.¡± So, it¡¯s not that his wife is good, but that he is fortunate to have a good wife. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Chapter 475 Who is Wen Yue? _1 Chapter 475: Chapter 475 Who is Wen Yue? _1 To her surprise, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my fortune.¡± Wen Jingheng was slightly taken aback, then realized that Dongfang Yu truly loved Hai Xiaotang. Otherwise, a person like him wouldn¡¯t make such a statement. No wonder he was so determined to defend the Hai Family in the past. After chatting with them for a while, Wen Jingheng stood up to leave. Hai Xiaotang quickly said, ¡°Brother Wen, why don¡¯t you stay for a meal? Lunch is almost ready.¡± Hai Zhiyuan also urged him to stay, ¡°Jingheng, you have taken care of me for so long and even accompanied me home. I haven¡¯t had the chance to properly thank you, so please stay for lunch.¡± Wen Jingheng politely declined, ¡°Sir, I won¡¯t stay for a meal. I have something important to do, so I need to go now. If I have a chance in the future, I¡¯ll come to visit you again.¡± No matter how much Hai Xiaotang and Hai Zhiyuan insisted, he was still determined to leave. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll see him off, Xiaotang, you stay here and keep Grandpa company.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded and waved to Wen Jingheng, ¡°Take care, Brother Wen. Please come to visit us when you have time!¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Wen Jingheng smiled, then left with Dongfang Yu. However, Hai Xiaotang soon noticed that Wen Jingheng had left his lighter on the coffee table. Still puzzled, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, is this yours or Brother Wen¡¯s?¡± Hai Zhiyuan recognized it as Wen Jingheng¡¯s right away. ¡°He must have not left yet; I¡¯ll take it to him!¡± Hai Xiaotang picked up the lighter and hurriedly ran out. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to step out of the front door, she heard Wen Jingheng and Dongfang Yu talking outside. Wen Jingheng, his voice low, asked: ¡°Wen Yue has been mentioning you recently, when are you planning to visit her?¡± Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s steps faltered! Who was Wen Yue? Dongfang Yu casually responded, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it when I have time!¡± ¡°But Wen Yue has mentioned that¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my business.¡± Dongfang Yu quickly cut off Wen Jingheng¡¯s words. Wen Jingheng nodded, ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you then.¡± With that, he got in the car and drove off. Dongfang Yu stood still for a moment before he returned to the living room. However, moments after he entered, he realized that Hai Xiaotang was nowhere to be found. Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled, ¡°Grandpa, where is Xiaotang?¡± ¡°She just went to the bathroom,¡± Hai Zhiyuan replied. Hai Xiaotang, hiding in the bathroom, was in a state of panic as the conversation between Dongfang Yu and Wen Jingheng played over and over in her mind. She wasn¡¯t a fool; she knew that Wen Yue must be a woman. And she had to be of the same generation as Wen Jingheng, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t address her directly by name. Since they both had the same surname of Wen, she must belong to the Wen Family in B City. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Dongfang Yu knew them. After all, he had collaborated with them to bring down their hidden enemy this time. But what was the relationship between him and Wen Yue? Were they partners, friends, or something else¡­? Hai Xiaotang was sure that they were at least friends. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, Wen Jingheng wouldn¡¯t have said that Wen Yue was always mentioning Dongfang Yu and asked when he was going to B City. However, why was Wen Yue constantly mentioning Dongfang Yu, and why was she looking forward to his visit to B City? What exactly was happening between them? Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t stop herself from letting her mind wander, but she dared not assume. She didn¡¯t want to wrong Dongfang Yu, and she didn¡¯t want to doubt him. Because he truly loved her and she must trust him. Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Chapter 476 I will live well with him_1 Chapter 476: Chapter 476 I will live well with him_1 And yet women are innately suspicious and sensitive. She really couldn¡¯t stop herself from having wild thoughts. However, Hai Xiaotang still chose to believe in Dongfang Yu, after all, he didn¡¯t have to betray her, right? It took Hai Xiaotang a long time to come out of the bathroom. Then she saw that Hai Lan had come too. Only Hai Rong and Zhang Yu didn¡¯t come. Hai Lan apologized sheepishly, ¡°Grandpa, they are out of town, they are on their way back.¡± Hai Zhiyuan already knew everything that had happened. He said coldly, ¡°I guess they are afraid to see me!¡± Hai Lan immediately stopped talking, she looked at Hai Xiaotang and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go and help in the kitchen.¡± At this point, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to face Dongfang Yu, so she nodded in agreement. So the two went to the kitchen, while Dongfang Yu talked with the old man in the living room. There was only one servant in the kitchen now preparing food. Hai Xiaotang and Hai Lan helped her rinse and chop the vegetables. Both of them seemed preoccupied. Suddenly, Hai Lan turned her head and asked Hai Xiaotang without thinking, ¡°When I arrived just now, I saw someone leaving the house. Who was that person?¡± After a moment, Hai Xiaotang responded, ¡°His name is Wen Jingheng. Over the past few months, Dongfang Yu has had him caring for grandpa.¡± Hai Lan¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Is he very impressive, where is he from?¡± ¡°Maybe B City¡¯s Wen Family, though I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered without much thought, her mind drifting away again. When she thought of Wen Jingheng, Wen Yue came to her mind too. Wen Yue, was she the woman she met in B City ¡­ Hai Lan also looked lost in thought, but no one noticed her unusual manner. Soon, Hai Xiaotang and the others prepared a table full of food, and the family ate happily together. Hai Xiaotang had already adjusted her mood, not letting herself think about the messy issues. Recently, there were so many happy events. Dongfang Yu returned, and grandpa was also back, she should be happy. So she told herself not to worry about the troubles, just be happy! After the meal, it was time for Hai Lan to go. She had rushed back, taking a two-hour leave, and was currently busy filming a TV drama. If she didn¡¯t return promptly, the whole crew would be stalled. Hai Zhiyuan told her to rush off, now that he was back, Hai Lan could visit him at any time. After Hai Lan left, Dongfang Yu also had to leave. He had to deal with some matters and asked Hai Xiaotang to take care of grandpa at home. He would pick her up in the evening. Hai Xiaotang actually wanted to spend time with grandpa at home, so she agreed. Then, Hai Xiaotang chatted with grandpa about many things. She asked about his life in the past few months. Hai Zhiyuan said that he had been in B City all the time. The Wen Family has a huge influence in B City. Under their protection, he was very well and was not discovered by anyone. It was only after the crisis was resolved that the Wen Family sent him back. After hearing this, Hai Xiaotang was more grateful to the Wen Family. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, Hai Xiaotang also told him about what had happened to her over the past few months¡­ After a long chat, Hai Zhiyuan concluded, ¡°Xiaotang, Ayu is really a good man. I can see that he truly loves you. Since you haven¡¯t divorced, you two should live happily together.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Grandpa, I will live happily with him!¡± This time she meant it, she wouldn¡¯t leave Dongfang Yu again. After Hai Xiaotang had dinner with grandpa, Dongfang Yu came to pick her up and take her home. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Uncle Fell in Love with a Lolita_1 Chapter 477: Chapter 477 Uncle Fell in Love with a Lolita_1 Hai Xiaotang reluctantly left her grandfather. She wanted to stay at home, but both her grandfather and Dongfang Yu disagreed! Then, with a vote of 2 to 1, she couldn¡¯t out-argue them and had to follow Dongfang Yu home. Nevertheless, Hai Xiaotang felt a little vexed at Dongfang Yu for some reason. As soon as they stepped out of the door, she started complaining, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree to let me stay? I haven¡¯t seen my grandfather in such a long time and I¡¯ve finally reunited with him. What¡¯s wrong with staying over for a night?¡± Dongfang Yu gripped her hand tighter, a hint of jealousy in his voice, ¡°I just came back too, aren¡¯t you thinking about spending more time with me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I spend last night with you?¡± ¡°One night is never enough!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her sidelong, ¡°Moreover, you are mine, and should always be with me.¡± With that, he wrapped his coat around her like a stubborn child, drawing her into his arms! The petite frame of Hai Xiaotang was almost entirely enveloped by him. The heat from his body continuously warmed her. It was already autumn and the weather was quite cold. Hai Xiaotang was wearing little that morning and had felt the chill as soon as they stepped out, yet she hadn¡¯t said a word. Surprisingly, Dongfang Yu even noticed this¡­ ¡°Are you warm now?¡± Dongfang Yu asked softly in his husky voice. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling as if a warm current swept through it, and her resentment towards him dissolved. Smiling, Hai Xiaotang nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯m warm. But why do you have to hold me like this, wouldn¡¯t it be better to quickly get in the car?¡± ¡°I just want to hold you.¡± Dongfang Yu held her tighter, with his chin resting on her head, ¡°I want to hold you like this till the end of time, never letting go!¡± Hai Xiaotang leaned against his chest, a sweet smile on her face, yet she intentionally asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to feel suffocated?¡± ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s never enough time.¡± Dongfang Yu sighed regretfully, pointing out something, ¡°If I fell in love with you when you were 12, that would have been great. That way, I would have had more years to love you, and you wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt so much, and wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t continue speaking. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t see the glint of deep sorrow that passed through his eyes. Her feelings were just as complicated. Yes, she also often thought about how wonderful it would have been if they had fallen in love at the very beginning. But there¡¯s no such thing as a regret medicine in life. Since the heavens allowed her to be reborn, that¡¯s already a huge blessing. Hai Xiaotang cheerfully joked with him, ¡°If you had fallen in love with me when I was 12, wouldn¡¯t that have been a case of an uncle in love with a Lolita?¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. The melancholic mood he had just a while ago was scattered by her. Pinching her nose, he pretended to be upset and said, ¡°So in your eyes, I¡¯m an uncle?¡± He was only six years older than her, not old at all! ¡°It¡¯s not me who called you uncle, my classmate did.¡± ¡°Your classmate?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t understand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang, reminiscing about something from years ago, said with a grin. ¡°Yes, when I was 12, a boy was persistently pursuing me. I was so annoyed that I showed him your photo and told him that the person I liked was you, and asked him to stop bothering me. Then, he was shocked and said I actually liked an ¡®uncle!¡¯ Haha, you don¡¯t know how mad I was when I heard that. I gave him a good beating.¡± Dongfang Yu, however, focused on the part where a boy was pursuing her. ¡°Which boy?¡± He casually asked. Hai Xiaotang thought for a while and said, ¡°His surname was Zhang, no, it seemed to be Zhou¡­ Ah, I can¡¯t remember! Besides this incident, I have no impression of him at all!¡± Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Going to Work with Him_1 Chapter 478: Chapter 478 Going to Work with Him_1 Dongfang Yu thought to himself, the lack of impression was for the best. Otherwise the boy would be doomed. Nevertheless, on the way home, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How many people have pursued you in the past?¡± The answer he received was distressing. ¡°Lots, I only remember receiving a few more love letters in my locker every day I went to school.¡± Hai Xiaotang was a popular sweetheart among the male students on campus. Dongfang Yu had also grown from a naive boy. He knew the kind of girls that boys at school liked were generally like Hai Xiaotang. Adorably and beautifully looking. Combined with Hai Xiaotang¡¯s good temperament, she was even more liked. So he knew Hai Xiaotang would indeed receive lots of love letters every day. He was the same back when he was in school, always having girls handing him love letters. However, luckily, Hai Xiaotang fell in love with him quite early and never even bothered to spare a glance at those boys. Yet, even though he captured Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart early on, he was still not satisfied with other men liking Hai Xiaotang. So when they got home and Hai Xiaotang mentioned that her grandfather wanted her to continue her studies but she didn¡¯t want to, he immediately made a decision: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue studying, you will come to work with me tomorrow and learn from me in future.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No need, it would consume too much of your time. I¡¯d better get a tutor.¡± ¡°Learn with me. I plan to start a new company in B City, and I will be busy handling both ends. I need your help. So you should start learning with me now.¡± As soon as she heard B City, Hai Xiaotang reflexively thought of the woman named Wen Yue. She asked casually, ¡°Why do have to start a company in B City? Isn¡¯t everything here going well?¡± ¡°For business expansion!¡± ¡°Oh. But it¡¯s good to go to B City, you have a good relationship with the Wen Family. If they help you, the company¡¯s development will go smoother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need their help!¡± Dongfang Yu affirmed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for them to help, I can handle it by myself.¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed with relief at once. If he said that he would cooperate with the Wen Family, she would start overthinking. But if he didn¡¯t cooperate with them, there should be no problem. In any case, she trusts Dongfang Yu very much for now. She just had an inexplicable trust in him. And Dongfang Yu definitely would not do anything to betray her. He was not that kind of person. Even so, Hai Xiaotang also realized that no matter how much Dongfang Yu loves her now, he can¡¯t promise to love her like this forever. He was so outstanding, and she knew nothing. If she didn¡¯t hurry to keep pace with him, he might despise her sooner or later. At that time, she couldn¡¯t blame Dongfang Yu for being heartless and ungrateful. She could only blame herself for being lazy and not ambitious! So, Hai Xiaotang made up her mind at once! She decided to learn from Dongfang Yu and swore to be capable of standing alone in the future! Seeing her determination, Dongfang Yu was very happy, and in his happiness, he had her several times that night. As a result, she was somewhat listless when she went to work with him the next day. But she was working with Dongfang Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Which meant she needed to stay with him all the time, doing whatever he did, and he would personally teach her everything. Working with her husband gave her a strong motivation. Even though Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t get much rest last night, she was full of energy today. Dongfang Yu was discussing business with Zhang Group recently. It was the real estate developer buying the Hai Family¡¯s old mansion. Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Im Taking Care of the Child at Home_1 Chapter 479: Chapter 479: I¡¯m Taking Care of the Child at Home_1 Dongfang Yu wanted to buy the development rights and some parcels of land in the west city district. But the boss of the Zhang Group, Zhang Minwei, refused to sell. However, Dongfang Yu also refused to sell his properties and lands, which impeded Zhang Minwei¡¯s attempts to proceed with his development. Thus, the two parties were at a stalemate, with neither willing to budge. As Hai Xiaotang assisted him in organizing the paperwork, she asked with curiosity, ¡°Are you really planning to do the development yourself?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°I¡¯m just buying it to give it to you.¡± Hai Xiaotang stood aghast, ¡°To give me?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang truly was taken aback. All those plots of land and properties given to her amounted to an enormous wealth. Dongfang Yu¡¯s reasoning was, ¡°That district is going to be developed sooner or later. But I hope grandpa can stay there until he passes away. After grandpa leaves, you can develop the district.¡± Hai Xiaotang was so stunned that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Dongfang Yu lifted an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly refused. Dongfang Yu was confused. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it?¡± Hai Xiaotang herself didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t want it, just that she didn¡¯t. ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Yu was eager to know the answer. He pulled her closer, letting her sit on his lap. ¡°Darling, isn¡¯t it good for me to give you things?¡± Hai Xiaotang quietly said, ¡°Of course it is, but isn¡¯t it too much? The entire district, purchasing it would cost at least several billion. How can you give it to me?!¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°Why can¡¯t I give it to you?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. No matter how much I give you, isn¡¯t it all deserved?¡± ¡°But your wife is useless.¡± Hai Xiaotang grumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. Why are you so good to me? I suddenly realized that I don¡¯t deserve it¡­¡± ¡°No talking like that!¡± Dongfang Yu interrupted her sternly, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I can never be too kind to you! It¡¯s merely a batch of land, what¡¯s that? In the future, when you can manage the company, I can even let you manage the entire Dongfang corporation.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened as she felt his forehead, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re not feverish, are you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu looked exasperated, ¡°Are you questioning my sincerity towards you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not questioning, then why are you doubting? Hai Xiaotang, you are questioning me!¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Yu seemed angry, as though Hai Xiaotang had committed a grave mistake. Hai Xiaotang was speechless, ¡°I¡¯m not questioning you. It¡¯s just¡­ if you give me the whole company, what will you do?¡± A mischievous glint appeared in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, he said with a suggestive smile, ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home to take care of the kids.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang was startled, suspecting that she was hearing things. What was Dongfang Yu saying? Staying at home to take care of the kids? Dongfang Yu, hugging her, grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t you see, I¡¯m busy at work all day with hardly any time for a rest. If you could take care of the company, I could occasionally take a break, spend more time with our children, ensuring their healthy development. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang thought it sounded reasonable. She burst out laughing, ¡°But isn¡¯t striving to build a career a man¡¯s duty?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°In our house, genders are equal!¡± Equal my foot! At least in bed, she had absolutely no say! Cough cough, on second thought, that might not be the best comparison¡­ * Add a chapter~ Concubine can only write angsty texts, she barely knows how to write a doting one, so she¡¯s learning now, haha, the struggle is real~ Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: Chapter 480 She also wants to be twice as good to him_1 Chapter 480: Chapter 480 She also wants to be twice as good to him_1 But Dongfang Yu is so dedicated to his business, does he really intend to do this? ¡°Wife, I¡¯m serious. I hope you can help me run the company. It can get tiring doing it all on my own,¡± Dongfang Yu said earnestly. Seeing that he was not joking, Hai Xiaotang nodded her approval, ¡°Alright, I will learn to shoulder some of the burden. Watching you work so hard pains me.¡± Dongfang Yu instantly cheered up, he kissed her cheek then cautiously warned her. ¡°But running a company can be grueling, are you sure you can handle it?¡± Hai Xiaotang thumped her chest, declaring confidently, ¡°Rest assured, no matter how hard it is, I can persevere! As long as it¡¯s something I, Hai Xiaotang, am committed to, I will never give up!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed heartily, filled with anticipation, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be able to slack off at home and take care of the kids.¡± At the mention of kids, Hai Xiaotang hesitated, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I didn¡¯t become pregnant last time¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was not surprised at all. ¡°I knew that already!¡± ¡°When did you find out?¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled. ¡°I inquired everything before I came back. Otherwise, how would I be able to return right when Dongfang Hen was trying to take over the company?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked softly, ¡°Were you disappointed?¡± Dongfang Yu gently massaged her head, ¡°Of course, I was disappointed. But it doesn¡¯t matter, we¡¯ll have a child eventually. These things take time, there¡¯s no point forcing them.¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t ever get pregnant?¡± Hai Xiaotang inquired further. ¡°How could you not conceive?¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but voice her fears, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long, and there¡¯s not a single sign that I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t conceive.¡± ¡°Then we don¡¯t have kids!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately responded, ¡°If it turns out we can¡¯t have any, then we don¡¯t!¡± ¡°How can you not have children?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I not have any?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, raising an eyebrow. He looked at her tenderly and with deep affection, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, for me, having you is enough!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s nose tingled slightly. She wrapped her arms around his neck and replied softly, ¡°I feel the same way. As long as I have you, it¡¯s enough¡­ but I still want to bear you a child. A child that belongs to you.¡± Dongfang Yu held her tightly, nodding in agreement, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have one. Even if we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll find a way!¡± With these words, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s worries greatly subsided. She was afraid that if she couldn¡¯t give him a child, Dongfang Yu would be disappointed. She was also afraid that if she couldn¡¯t conceive, they would be childless. Now that Dongfang Yu had assuaged all her concerns, she wouldn¡¯t be constantly preoccupied with the matter anymore. Yet Hai Xiaotang also knew that Dongfang Yu cherished her deeply, and that¡¯s why he was so good to her. And his kindness towards her was exceptional, other than the occasional tantrums¡­ But to Hai Xiaotang, those weren¡¯t flaws at all. She even rather liked his occasional displays of machismo. So because Dongfang Yu was so good to her, she had to reciprocate his kindness twofold. She would study diligently alongside him, so as to be able to alleviate his worries in the future. She wanted to be a sturdy oak tree by his side, not a nettlesome dodder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡­ Sure enough, Hai Xiaotang was very earnest in learning from Dongfang Yu. Wherever Dongfang Yu went, he brought her along. Whenever there was spare time, he imparted various knowledge to her. In just a few short days, Hai Xiaotang had learned so much. The more she learned from Dongfang Yu, the more she admired him! Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Dongfang Yu and his wife are conjoined twins_1 Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Dongfang Yu and his wife are conjoined twins_1 Dongfang Yu is simply too impressive, his knowledge spans a myriad of things, it¡¯s as if he¡¯s perfectly flawless! If before Hai Xiaotang loved Dongfang Yu deeply, now, her love for him is simply blind and unyielding. At any time, anywhere, the way she looked at him resembled an infatuated fan girl. Dongfang Yu really enjoyed her admiration, inexplicably feeling as though he carried a radiant aura with him every day. Moreover, he had become accustomed to working alongside Hai Xiaotang. Even during social occasions, he would bring her along. Anyway, word about how inseparable Mr. and Mrs. Dongfang were had already spread throughout the industry. Everyone knew of their affectionate relationship, and many men would tease Dongfang Yu for being overly sentimental. However, many of the wives of the CEOs were envious of them to the brink of death! Nevertheless, they were simultaneously very grateful to them. Why? Simply because whenever their husbands dined with Dongfang Yu, they would also be invited. Otherwise, neglecting Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife at the dinner table would indeed be inappropriate. So, bringing their wives along made the conversations much more convenient to everyone. Today, Zhang Minwei was to play golf and discuss business with Dongfang Yu. His wife, Mrs. Zhang, was also requested to come along, it had been quite a while since she last accompanied her husband to a social gathering. Grateful for such a rare opportunity, she was very excited and even went to the effort of dressing up. Upon meeting them, Hai Xiaotang thoughtfully gifted her a top-grade Jade Bracelet, which delighted Mrs. Zhang, making her even more radiant than the sun. While the men were discussing business, Hai Xiaotang joined Mrs. Zhang to play golf. Mrs. Zhang was quite skilled at golf while Hai Xiaotang was not. Every time Mrs. Zhang made a good score, Hai Xiaotang would sincerely praise her. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you¡¯re amazing. How did you do it? Let me try it out as well.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you must have been playing for many years, you seem more professional than the actual professionals.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you¡¯ve got the ball into the hole again! You¡¯re just too amazing, simply extraordinary!¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhang, I can¡¯t play with you anymore, you¡¯re too skilled. I keep losing which is leaving me with no enthusiasm to play.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s straightforwardness tickled Mrs. Zhang to the point of laughter, she constantly burst into great laughter, hardly finding the chance to close her mouth. The continuous laughter from Mrs. Zhang somehow managed to rub off on Zhang Minwei who was discussing business with Dongfang Yu. His attitude today was much better than before. At least when Dongfang Yu proposed to purchase his development rights and land ownership, he did not outrightly reject the proposal. Actually, if Dongfang Yu decided to go head-to-head with him, he knew he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu could afford to incur these losses, but Zhang Minwei couldn¡¯t let his assets lie fallow indefinitely. Hence, he had already been feeling a bit worn out and was considering selling the ownership to Dongfang Yu. But he felt Dongfang Yu was taking advantage of the situation, he didn¡¯t want to sell to him at such a low price, so he deliberately inflated his asking price. However, Dongfang Yu insisted on his offered price and wouldn¡¯t budge an inch. So the two of them remained at a stalemate up until this point. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But today, Zhang Minwei finally showed signs of relenting. Even though he did not immediately sign a contract, Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t in a hurry either, he knew that Zhang Minwei would sooner or later agree. After parting ways with the Zhang couple, as soon as they got in the car, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to ask Dongfang Yu. ¡°So, has he agreed to sell it?¡± Dongfang Yu confidently responded with a smile, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, he will contact us by tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang burst out laughing in joy, ¡°That¡¯s great! How did you manage to do it? Hasn¡¯t he been firmly unyielding until now?¡± Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Blowing into his ear..._1 Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Blowing into his ear¡­_1 Dongfang Yu praised her, saying: ¡°You did it, not me.¡± ¡°Me?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, completely unaware of why he would say that. Dongfang Yu nodded, adoringly saying: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you! You pleased Mrs. Zhang so much that when she goes home tonight, she¡¯ll certainly whisper in her husband¡¯s ear.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, then laughed: ¡°Will she really whisper in his ear?¡± Dongfang Yu looked into the depth of her eyes, ambiguously saying: ¡°Never underestimate the power of pillow talk. If you were to whisper in my ear, I would definitely fall for it.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately leaned into his ear, deliberately exhaling and saying: ¡°Honey, I want to eat the pasta you make tonight. Will you make it for me?¡± Dongfang Yu stiffened all over, his gaze instantly becoming intense and profound! Hai Xiaotang rarely calls him honey. Every time she does, he can¡¯t help but crave to ravish her. Now she was fanning the flames by whispering in his ear¡­ How could Dongfang Yu possibly resist! He suddenly ordered the driver: ¡°Change course, let¡¯s go back home right now! Home!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Go back home now? Didn¡¯t we have to go back to the office for the meeting?¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her with intense eyes, his voice also carrying a hint of scorching heat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat pasta? Let¡¯s go home now and I¡¯ll make it for you!¡± ¡°Now? But I said I wanted it for dinner¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can eat first, then I¡¯ll make it again for you in the evening.¡± Eat first? What was he going to eat? Once they got home, Hai Xiaotang found out what he was going to eat! He was going to devour her¡ª¡ª Hai Xiaotang was ravished by Dongfang Yu intensely, and he also demanded that she call him honey during the entire ordeal. If Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t call him as he wished, he would continue tormenting her. In the end, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know how many times she had to call him honey until her voice was hoarse. By the time Dongfang Yu finally let her go, it was already evening. He went to make her pasta in an extremely satisfied and good mood. After being tormented, Hai Xiaotang was already famished. The large plate of pasta that Dongfang Yu made was all finished by her, even the garnishing was gone. Dongfang Yu wiped her mouth for her and asked with a smile, ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Food is especially great when one is extremely hungry. Dongfang Yu laughed with a profound meaning, ¡°Since you like it so much, I¡¯ll make it for you again next time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded excitedly, only to find herself unable to laugh at Dongfang Yu¡¯s next words. ¡°So, next time you need to satisfy me first, then I can make such delicious pasta.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She knew it, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch! ******************** Zhang Minwei finally decided to sell the development and property rights of the area in the west of the city! However, he didn¡¯t sell it to Dongfang Yu. He sold it to Dongfang Hen! Since Dongfang Hen left the Dongfang Mansion last time, Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t seen him again. As if he had disappeared without a trace. She thought he would never reappear, but unexpectedly, he suddenly emerged again. Moreover, he bought the property rights from Zhang Minwei for a price higher than Dongfang Yu¡¯s offer! Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect someone else to bid up at the last minute. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was confused: ¡°Why did he buy it? Just to oppose us?¡± If that was the case, she thought Dongfang Hen had lost his mind. To oppose them, wasting money ¡ª and not just a small amount of money ¡ª if that wasn¡¯t indicative of a problem in his mind, what else could it be? * Dearest readers, we need your monthly votes~ Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Give me Hai Xiaotang_1 Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Give me Hai Xiaotang_1 But hadn¡¯t he come here to take revenge on the Dongfang Family? Dongfang Yu shook his head gravely, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what he¡¯s planning on doing, but he¡¯s definitely not one of the good guys!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, wholeheartedly agreeing with his opinion. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone rang. It was Dongfang Hen calling! Even though Dongfang Yu hadn¡¯t saved Dongfang Hen¡¯s number, as soon as he glanced at it on the paperwork, he knew who it was. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, then nonchalantly answered the call. Sure enough, the voice on the other end was Dongfang Hen. ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you want the property rights for West City in my possession, and 5% of Dongfang¡¯s shares?¡± As soon as the call connected, he directly posed the question. Dongfang Yu squinted slightly, not wasting words with him, asking straight away, ¡°What are the conditions?¡± ¡°Give me Hai Xiaotang.¡± Dongfang Hen casually replied, as if what he wanted wasn¡¯t a person, but a worthless object. But what he was asking for was Dongfang Yu¡¯s most cherished treasure! It was unexpected that he would dare to make such a demand! Even if he was just saying it without meaning, it was not acceptable! So much so, that Dongfang Yu nearly crushed his phone! Hai Xiaotang was standing anxiously next to him. Although Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say who it was on the line, she felt it, it had to be Dongfang Hen. Seeing Dongfang Yu¡¯s chilling expression, Hai Xiaotang became even more curious about what Dongfang Hen could have possibly said to him. Dongfang Yu wore a cold smile, but his eyes were icy. ¡°Dongfang Hen, you really overestimate yourself. You¡¯re not qualified to negotiate any conditions with me! The things in your hands are worthless to me, you want it, just keep them to provide for your old age!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Dongfang Hen laughed from the other side, his laughter arrogant and his words even more infuriating. ¡°You don¡¯t want what I have, but I really want what you have. Since Hai Xiaotang is so important to you, I find it impossible to let it go. What should I do?¡± ¡°Dongfang Hen, don¡¯t force me to kill you!¡± Dongfang Yu warned ominously. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared. It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t have the ability to kill me. But I am certain I can snatch Hai Xiaotang from you. Dongfang Yu, let¡¯s make a bet. Within three days, I will definitely take Hai Xiaotang from you. Believe it or not?¡± After speaking, without giving Dongfang Yu a chance to respond, Dongfang Hen hung up the phone. Dongfang Yu suddenly threw his phone¡ª The phone was smashed on the floor and the battery popped out. Hai Xiaotang was startled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked nervously. ¡°What did Dongfang Hen say to you?¡± What could have made him so angry? Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t reply, instead he just stared at Hai Xiaotang with a dark, brooding expression. Hai Xiaotang felt even more uneasy. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what exactly did he say to you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Dongfang Yu suddenly pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly. Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned¡­ The man was holding her very tightly. Hai Xiaotang felt like she couldn¡¯t even breathe. But she didn¡¯t move, instead, she embraced him back. ¡°Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s okay. No matter what the problem is, we can solve it together. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She softly, considerately comforted him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu¡¯s stiff body gradually relaxed. He gently stroked Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Do you know what Dongfang Hen said to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in puzzlement, ¡°What?¡± * I, the Concubine, am having a severe writer¡¯s block. If it is not well-written, I will adjust as soon as possible. Thank you to many of my readers who persist in reading, you really touch me~ Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Cant Leave Me for 24 Hours_1 Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Can¡¯t Leave Me for 24 Hours_1 ¡°He swore to take you away within three days!¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, she didn¡¯t anticipate that this is what Dongfang Hen was threatening. But how is he planning to take her away? Dongfang Yu sneered coldly: ¡°Who does he think he is?! If he wants to take you away, we will see if he can!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call the police!¡± Hai Xiaotang pushed him away a bit and suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s tell the police about his intentions, so they can deal with him.¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s no use calling the police now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. Dongfang Yu explained in a low voice: ¡°He only talked about taking you away, but didn¡¯t mention how. So, even if we report this to the police, they won¡¯t do anything to him. Besides, the police may not be able to prevent him. If he is determined to do something, nobody can predict it.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°You¡¯re right. Then how about this, I won¡¯t go out and will stay at home every day. That way, he won¡¯t be able to approach me.¡± Dongfang Yu grabbed her shoulders firmly and ordered, ¡°No, you must stay with me. You can¡¯t leave my side for 24 hours, only then I can feel assured!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t object to it. Whatever he said, goes. So, she really started to follow Dongfang Yu all day long for 24 hours. Originally, they were always together, and now they are even more determined to stay together all the time. They didn¡¯t know how Dongfang Hen would strike. So they could only be cautious like this. Sometimes, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but think that although Dongfang Hen is cunning, Dongfang Yu should also be capable to confront him. But why, she always felt that Dongfang Yu seemed to fear him. Why is that¡­ Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu continued to work and live normally. As if they were not affected by Dongfang Hen at all. In a blink of an eye, two days have passed and Dongfang Hen has not made any moves yet. But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down, he became even more careful and cautious instead. No one understood the cruelty of Dongfang Hen better than him! He must not let Hai Xiaotang fall into his hands, the consequences would be unimaginable. The closer it got to the deadline, the more nervous Dongfang Yu became about Hai Xiaotang. But he didn¡¯t show any of it, yet Hai Xiaotang could still feel his constant gaze on her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restroom.¡± After finishing a document, Hai Xiaotang got up and said. Dongfang Yu also stood up: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, ¡°You go with me?¡± Dongfang Yu also realized his own nervousness, he didn¡¯t know what came over him, but he instinctively wanted to go with her. Hai Xiaotang laughed and said, ¡°The restroom is inside, no one can enter here, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Yes, this is the President¡¯s office, located on the 90th floor. Not to mention someone sneaking in, even a fly would not be able to get here. Not to mention that there are a dozen bodyguards guarding outside, who could break in? Also, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t go out, so surely nothing would happen to her. For the past 2 days, they have been living like this, Hai Xiaotang was fine, so she would be fine this time as well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was just overly worried. Dongfang Yu ruffled Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hair, and asked her, ¡°Number one or number two?¡± He was asking her if she needed to pee or poop. Hai Xiaotang was speechless, he even had to ask this, she embarrassedly answered, ¡°Number two¡­¡± ¡°Give you 10 minutes! Hurry up, in and out!¡± Dongfang Yu ordered, leaving no room for negotiation. Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Hai Xiaotang is Missing_1 Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Hai Xiaotang is Missing_1 Hai Xiaotang hesitated, ¡°What if 10 minutes isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll come in and find you!¡± Dongfang Yu declared unabashedly. Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She still decided to come out within 10 minutes. If Dongfang Yu were to come in after her, she would rather hold it in! Hai Xiaotang hurried to the bathroom, and Dongfang Yu sat at his desk, beginning the countdown. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to be this cautious. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him today, feeling a bit restless. Perhaps he had been overly tense these past few days, and now it was causing a fatigue reaction. As Dongfang Yu thought about this, he suddenly felt a bit dizzy. The next second, a sharp pain shot through his brain¡ª And his vision suddenly went black. Dongfang Yu tried to take a deep breath, rubbing his temples, until his head gradually cleared. But when he looked at the time on his desk, he found that 15 minutes had already passed! Over 10 minutes had passed since Hai Xiaotang went to the bathroom! Dongfang Yu suddenly stood up and rushed towards the bathroom in the lounge. The bathroom door was locked. Dongfang Yu pounded on it and shouted heavily, ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡ª¡± There was no response from inside. A chill crept over Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. He stepped back a pace, then kicked the door open with force! ¡°Bang!¡± The door crashed against the wall, echoing loudly. But the room was empty; there was no one inside. Hai Xiaotang was missing¡­ There was no Hai Xiaotang inside. Hai Xiaotang was missing! Panic seized Dongfang Yu instantly¡­ Hai Xiaotang had been abducted by Dongfang Hen¡¯s men, spirited away through the ventilation shaft in the bathroom ceiling. His people had been lying in ambush there, just waiting for the opportunity to snatch Hai Xiaotang away. After drugging Hai Xiaotang, they took her to the rooftop and fled in a helicopter. By the time Dongfang Yu discovered this, the helicopter had long since flown away. Even if Dongfang Yu immediately alerted the police and started searching, it was too late. Dongfang Hen had not only carefully mapped out the route and made meticulous plans, but he also managed to take Hai Xiaotang away unnoticed. And he was very careful. For the past few days, there had consistently been a tracking device on Hai Xiaotang, in case of emergencies, to enable Dongfang Yu to locate her. Unexpectedly, when Dongfang Hen abducted Hai Xiaotang, he promptly removed the tracker from her! When Dongfang Yu and his people arrived at the location given by the tracker, they only found a broken trace, and after that, they could no longer find anyone! This infuriated Dongfang Yu, and he wished he could kill Dongfang Hen! He immediately called Dongfang Hen, warning him with murderous intent, ¡°Dongfang Hen, if you harm even a hair on Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head, I¡¯ll make you regret it, and wish you were dead!¡± Dongfang Hen seemed to take pleasure in Dongfang Yu¡¯s hatred towards him, despite being unable to do anything about it. He laughed heartily, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t get too worked up, I just took Hai Xiaotang out for a few days of fun. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of her. Haha¡­¡± Laughing heartily, Dongfang Hen hung up the call and switched off his phone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu could no longer reach him, which only served to aggravate his mood. However, he had to remain calm, as he still had a bargaining chip to turn things around¡­ The thought of Hai Xiaotang being frightened out of her wits only served to make Dongfang Yu feel like his heart was being clutched by a hand, as if it could burst at any moment! But Hai Xiaotang remained calm. Initially, she was fairly scared, but gradually, she calmed down, trying her best not to be frightened. Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Chapter 486: Im Here To Get You_1 Chapter 486: Chapter 486: I¡¯m Here To Get You_1 Her fear was useless now. Because when she woke up, she was already on a plane, flying to France. So, she decided to go with the flow, her only option was to wait for Dongfang Yu to rescue her. Dongfang Hen saw her gazing at the clouds outside the window and smirked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem scared? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kidnap you and sell you off, making it impossible for you to return home?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you in lack of money? I¡¯m not worth much.¡± Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°You may not be worth much, but to Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re priceless. You¡¯re his treasure. Wouldn¡¯t he die if you disappeared?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll keep looking for me. He won¡¯t die until he can¡¯t find me!¡± Hai Xiaotang stated confidently. Dongfang Hen did not expect such a response, he chuckled with amusement, ¡°So, you¡¯re implying that he would die only if I killed you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s fun in him dying? You¡¯d lose your joy of tormenting someone, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted. Dongfang Hen was taken aback, then he burst into laughter. But no matter how he laughed, his eyes were always icy. He and Dongfang Yu looked very alike, both were extremely dangerous. However, Hai Xiaotang found that compared to Dongfang Hen, Dongfang Yu seemed much warmer. Even though Dongfang Hen appeared to be cheerful, he was ruthlessly cold-hearted at the core. No wonder Dongfang Yu wanted her to stay away from him, thought Hai Xiaotang. He was the kind of man who would not hesitate to kidnap people, proving he had no moral boundaries. Having had his fill of laughter, Dongfang Hen asked, ¡°How do you know I enjoy tormenting Dongfang Yu? Actually, the reason I did all this was to have you. I have wanted you since from the start!¡± Hai Xiaotang snorted, ¡°If I weren¡¯t Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife, you wouldn¡¯t even bother to glance at me!¡± ¡°I really just want you.¡± Dongfang Hen suddenly turned gentle and affectionate. He handed her some documents. ¡°I bought this for you. I heard you wanted it, so I bought it at a high price.¡± Hai Xiaotang took it with a puzzled expression. To her surprise, these were the property rights of the western city sold by Zhang Group! ¡°You¡¯re gifting this to me?¡± she asked in surprise. Dongfang Hen nodded, ¡°Yes, I bought it specifically to give it to you. Do you like it?¡± ¡°Sure, I do.¡± Hai Xiaotang told the truth, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like receiving such a big gift? I¡¯m just afraid I won¡¯t live long enough to enjoy it.¡± Dongfang Hen smiled softly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re with me, you¡¯ll be fine. I can guarantee your safety.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m married. What am I to you?¡± ¡°You would be my lover! We¡¯ll go to France, and Dongfang Yu will never find you. You won¡¯t have to worry about your relationship with him anymore.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked while gazing at him, ¡°Is this really what you want?¡± Dongfang Hen nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course. What other option do I have after kidnapping you? It¡¯s not like I could kill Dongfang Yu, that would cause a lot of complications.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, this is all just to have me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hypocritical¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang tossed the documents at him, not bothering to hide her thoughts, ¡°Just admit it, you kidnapped me to make Dongfang Yu miserable!¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s smile widened, incredibly tender, like a romantic prince. ¡°Xiaotang, I do want to make Dongfang Yu miserable, but I also want you. You are the only woman I¡¯ve ever been interested in my entire life.¡± Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Ive Been Jealous of Him Since Childhood_1 Chapter 487: Chapter 487: I¡¯ve Been Jealous of Him Since Childhood_1 Hai Xiaotang was so sick of listening! She glared at him in exasperation, quite irritated. Dongfang Hen looked puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I just wanted to say, in my eyes, Dongfang Yu is the most handsome and wonderful man in the world. So your affection for me is useless! I don¡¯t like you!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed softly, his eyes enchanting, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m less attractive than Dongfang Yu? Or is there something I lack compared to him?¡± ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t compare to him, you¡¯re worse than him!¡± ¡°Are you referring to me taking you away? I told you, I won¡¯t hurt you, I just want you.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu would never forcibly take me away just to have me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t love you enough.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s you who don¡¯t understand love. He loves me, that¡¯s why he can¡¯t bear to treat me like that.¡± Apparently, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s first statement hit Dongfang Hen¡¯s sore spot, his face instantly darkened. Hai Xiaotang immediately became nervous. Because his reaction was genuinely frightening, it gave a strangely chilling and murderous vibe. But the next second, Dongfang Hen regained his composure, and said faintly, ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t understand love, Dongfang Yu understands it better than me, but do you know why?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer. Dongfang Hen smirked, ¡°Because he stole all my love!¡± ¡°¡­¡± She knew he would answer like that. Hai Xiaotang tried to argue, ¡°This isn¡¯t Dongfang Yu¡¯s fault. He never knew you existed when we were young. Even our mom said that you were born because your mother used some means. Even if she gave birth to you, she could have given you a good life, and a lot of love. But you turned out this way, so it¡¯s her fault. You should blame her, how can you blame others?¡± Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°You argue your point well.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s true¨C¡± ¡°But I just hate Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°You¡¯re just jealous!¡± Dongfang Hen surprisingly admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right, I am jealous of him. We¡¯re both sons of our father, why is he the favored one who gets everything, and I¡¯m not? So I¡¯ve been jealous of him since I was little, no, I loathe him.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? I see how rich you are and it seems that you have a very good status. Aren¡¯t you also living a good life!¡± Hai Xiaotang gave him a look that said ¡®you can¡¯t fool me.¡¯ Dongfang Hen lost his smile, and suddenly became serious. ¡°If I say that all I have achieved was through risking my life, would you believe it?¡± ¡°Life?¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t understand. Dongfang Hen nodded, without hiding anything, he said, ¡°Yes. You may not know, but I grew up in the black market, I¡¯ve been hanging around with a gang boss since birth. After he died, I inherited everything from him. But now, I¡¯ve completely legitimized myself.¡± Although he only narrated his experience in a few sentences, Hai Xiaotang was still shocked! She never thought that Dongfang Hen had such a background. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Why did you join a gang?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in confusion, ¡°Is it because you couldn¡¯t survive? That¡¯s not right, I heard my mom say that my dad gave your mom a lot of money at that time!¡± How could someone not survive if they had money. Even if they really couldn¡¯t survive, as long as they contacted Dongfang Yu¡¯s father, he definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore them. Dongfang Hen laughed and asked back, ¡°Do you have to be unable to survive to join the underworld?¡± ¡°Then what do you think? If they can live a good life, who would want to risk their life on the edge of a knife?¡± Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: Chapter 488: So Thats Why I Like You_1 Chapter 488: Chapter 488: So That¡¯s Why I Like You_1 ¡°Or it could be for revenge!¡± Hai Xiaotang froze for a moment. She questioningly replied, ¡°For revenge? You mean¡­¡± ¡°Yes, for the sake of revenge against them!¡± Dongfang Hen nodded, as if he was speaking of someone else¡¯s story, ¡°The enemy is too formidable. Only with this method can I have the power to contend against them. No, I must also constantly get stronger in order to survive up until today. That¡¯s why I said, all of this was obtained by repeatedly risking my life.¡± Hai Xiaotang kept silent for quite a while. Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°Do you feel sorry for my past?¡± Hai Xiaotang came back to her senses, nodding, ¡°Yes, I do feel sorry.¡± ¡°Compared to me, isn¡¯t Dongfang Yu leading a very good life?¡± Yes, their worlds were indeed as different as heaven and earth. Ever since Dongfang Yu was born, he was an heir to a wealthy family. All along his journey, he had never encountered any misfortune¡­ Compared to him, Dongfang Hen indeed lived a very miserable existence. ¡°But it¡¯s not Dongfang Yu¡¯s fault!¡± Hai Xiaotang firmly defended Dongfang Yu, ¡°If there¡¯s anyone to blame, it should be your mother! She should not have transferred all her spite onto you. It¡¯s all her fault anyway. If I were her, I would never treat my child like this!¡± Dongfang Hen raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you loved Dongfang Yu, but he loved another woman and even drove you and your child away for her, never wanting to see you again, wouldn¡¯t you hate him?¡± ¡°I would!¡± Hai Xiaotang replied without hesitation, ¡°There¡¯s a catch though.¡± Dongfang Hen looked a bit surprised when he heard her say ¡®hate¡¯. He thought that a girl like Hai Xiaotang would kindly say that she wouldn¡¯t hate. Unexpectedly, she simply said she would hate. Dongfang Hen asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± ¡°He must have wronged me first, then I would hate. If it was initially my fault, then I have no reason to hate. Besides, even if I did hate, I wouldn¡¯t do this to my child. Using him as a tool for revenge!¡± The last sentence was delivered by Hai Xiaotang with extra force. Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Is it as simple as you have made it sound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth! I¡¯d rather die than let my child suffer in any way!¡± Hai Xiaotang emphasized seriously. Dongfang Hen paused for a while, silent. Then, just when Hai Xiaotang thought he had been moved, he suddenly laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I like you. Hai Xiaotang, be with me, I¡¯m serious!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Of course, there was no way Hai Xiaotang would ever agree to be with him. Throughout the tens of hours on the plane, Dongfang Hen tried every method to please her, to entice her, yet she was unmoved. Forget about him not liking her, even if he truly, deeply loved her, she still wouldn¡¯t be moved. After all, there¡¯s only Dongfang Yu in her heart! Whenever she thought of Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang felt an awful ache. She didn¡¯t know when she would get to see him again. Maybe in this lifetime, they might hardly have the chance to meet again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, she must think of a way to escape! But now, on the plane, she couldn¡¯t do anything, she could only eat and sleep, sleep and eat¡­ Luckily, Dongfang Hen treated her quite well, without any maltreatment, he was even kind to her. Otherwise, Hai Xiaotang would feel even more unbearably tormented. However, she knew her good days were temporary. Dongfang Hen clearly stated that he would only give her two days to think it over ¨C either be sold off by him, or agree to his proposal. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Chapter 489 Your Mother is in My Hands_1 Chapter 489: Chapter 489 Your Mother is in My Hands_1 In two days, if she doesn¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll sell her! Having grown up in the underworld, Dongfang Hen knows exactly where to sell her so that Dongfang Yu would never find her. Moreover, there¡¯s no doubt that her fate would be tragic and horrific after being sold. For a woman being sold, it¡¯s better to die! Hai Xiaotang decided that if Dongfang Hen really intended to sell her, she would kill herself! Even though she would deeply miss Dongfang Yu, she didn¡¯t want to live a mediocre and tragic life. Having made up her mind, Hai Xiaotang was afraid of nothing. What is worse than death? She had died before¡­ However, she knew that once she died this time, there would be no rebirth. But in this life, she had loved fiercely and had been loved fiercely in return, that should be enough, right? While Hai Xiaotang was lost in her thoughts, the plane finally arrived in France! However, the moment they landed, Dongfang Hen received disconcerting news. Dongfang Yu had kidnapped his mother in secret! Dongfang Hen¡¯s mother, Duanmu Qiong, had always resided in France, her whereabouts unknown to anyone. How did Dongfang Yu find out? Even if he was to investigate, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to find her in such a short period of time, let alone kidnap her! The only explanation was that Dongfang Yu had taken action even before he could. Dongfang Hen couldn¡¯t understand why Dongfang Yu had prepared so early. Could it be that he really knew that he would move against them? Regardless, there was no way he would kidnap his mother to threaten him. Dongfang Yu was different, he was a part of the dominant society. Whenever things went wrong, he would immediately turn to the police rather than taking matters into his own hands. And even less so by illegal means¡­ Therefore, Dongfang Yu¡¯s move had caught Dongfang Hen off guard and confounded him. He thought that once he kidnapped Hai Xiaotang, he could control Dongfang Yu and get his revenge. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yu had kidnapped his mother. Upon confirming the news, Dongfang Hen¡¯s face turned gloomy, as his plans had all been disrupted! Hai Xiaotang knew nothing of this, as Dongfang Hen had not shared anything with her. But Hai Xiaotang could tell that Dongfang Hen was in trouble, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have changed his expression so drastically after picking up a phone call just after they had landed. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Dongfang Yu had done something¡­ In the deep quiet of the night. Inside Dongfang Hen¡¯s mansion, the wide study is still brightly lit. Dongfang Hen is sitting at the desk, on the wall opposite him hangs an electronic screen in which a face eerily similar to his own appears. It was Dongfang Yu! Both men glared at each other coldly through the electronic devices. Dongfang Yu threatened icily, ¡°Dongfang Hen, your mother is in my hands! If you want her life, trade Hai Xiaotang for her. Remember, if you lay a finger on Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯ll make your mother pay tenfold!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen sneered, ¡°You actually are quite capable, to stealthily kidnap my mother.¡± ¡°The moment you showed up, I started to prepare. If you dare to act, I won¡¯t spare her!¡± Dongfang Yu said rudely, his tone derogatory. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to come to this, so it was all forced upon him by Dongfang Hen. Of course, if Dongfang Hen dared to hurt Hai Xiaotang, he wouldn¡¯t mind killing! He never killed, not because he was afraid, but because it was not necessary. But now, for Hai Xiaotang, he dared to do anything! Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Chapter 490 Dongfang Yu, You Dare Not Kill_1 Chapter 490: Chapter 490 Dongfang Yu, You Dare Not Kill_1 Dongfang Hen wasn¡¯t scared of his threats and voiced his doubt, ¡°Dongfang Yu, how do you know I¡¯d actually take action? I always feel like you know my every move.¡± Without batting an eye, Dongfang Yu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ll do, but I do know that you won¡¯t let us off easily.¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re self-aware!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. When are you going to release her? Unless your mother truly doesn¡¯t matter to you!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed, ¡°Of course she matters to me. She¡¯s my mother after all. Let me see her. Otherwise, how would I know if you really kidnapped her?¡± ¡°What about Hai Xiaotang? I want to see her first.¡± ¡°She¡¯s sleeping. I¡¯ll let you see her tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m true to my word.¡± Dongfang Yu fell silent for a moment, then ordered his men to bring Dongfang Hen¡¯s mother, Duanmu Qiong, over. Duanmu Qiong was now over fifty years old, and despite her well-maintained appearance, her eyes were wrinkled with crow¡¯s-feet. Maybe it was hate or some other kind of darkness that had eroded her, but her eyes held a sharp chill that made people instantly realize she was no benevolent character. Even as Duanmu Qiong faced Dongfang Hen, there was no softness in her gaze. Dongfang Hen¡¯s attitude towards her, however, was very respectful. ¡°Mother, are you okay? Have they done anything to you?¡± Dongfang Hen asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Duanmu Qiong answered plainly. ¡°We were careless this time, but Henhen, this is our chance for revenge! Don¡¯t worry about me, do what you have to do!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback by her words. Suddenly, he pulled out his gun and pointed it at her forehead, his eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°Old hag, it seems like you¡¯re begging for death!¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I suggest you don¡¯t be too rash! Don¡¯t forget, Hai Xiaotang is still in my hands!¡± Dongfang Yu turned his head and sneered, ¡°And don¡¯t forget, your mother is still in my hands.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, you wouldn¡¯t dare to kill. You¡¯re not as ruthless as I am¡­¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± The moment Dongfang Hen¡¯s words fell, Dongfang Yu fired a shot near Duanmu Qiong¡¯s foot. The suddenness of the shot caused her to scream out in fright. But Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, his cold eyes stared unblinking at Dongfang Hen, ¡°Do you want to see if I dare?¡± Dongfang Hen was slightly taken aback and then he laughed. He hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu would go to such lengths for Hai Xiaotang. The more Dongfang Yu cared about Hai Xiaotang, the less Dongfang Hen wanted to let her go¡­ Dongfang Yu wasn¡¯t in the mood to wonder why he was laughing. He threatened directly, ¡°Dongfang Hen, whether we exchange hostages is up to you! Even if you refuse, I¡¯ll still rescue Hai Xiaotang! But if she¡¯s harmed in any way, no matter the cost, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Dongfang Hen burst out in amused laughter. No help for it, the more Dongfang Yu cared about Hai Xiaotang, the happier he was. Because that meant Dongfang Yu was suffering on the inside. And seeing Dongfang Yu uncomfortable always made him happy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the sound of his laughter was grating on Dongfang Yu¡¯s ears! ¡°Bang!¡± He shot at the ground near Duanmu Qiong¡¯s foot again, his cold voice demanded, ¡°Dongfang Hen, are we swapping hostages or not?!¡± Dongfang Hen cut short his laughter, his gaze icy and chilling, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it overnight and give you my answer tomorrow.¡± With that, he immediately ended the call. ¡°Damn¡­¡± Dongfang Yu cursed under his breath. Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Such Devotion_1 Chapter 491: Chapter 491: Such Devotion_1 He yearned to kill Dongfang Hen right now! But with Hai Xiaotang in his hands, he had to restrain himself. Regardless of the frantic worry in his heart, he had to endure. But it was so damn hard to endure¡­ As long as Hai Xiaotang was not rescued, every minute was sheer torment for him. Seeing him care so much about a woman reminded Duanmu Qiong of Dongfang Zujie. Dongfang Zujie was the same way back then, deeply caring for He Meilian. Were all the men of the Dongfang Family so devoted in love? But what could she do? How she wished to see them in unbearable pain¡­ Thinking all these, Duanmu Qiong smiled and said to him, ¡°Dongfang Yu, she is just a woman. Why must you care so much? Do you think you will run out of women to choose from?¡± Dongfang Yu cast a cold glance at her, his gaze as sharp as a blade! He said only one sentence to her. ¡°Such a venomous woman you are, no wonder no one can stand you.¡± ¡°You insolent brat, what did you just say?!¡± Duanmu Qiong was immediately filled with rage, her face contorted in anger. How could she not understand the sarcasm in Dongfang Yu¡¯s words? He was mocking her for her wickedness, no wonder Dongfang Zujie would never want her. But Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t bother to spare her another glance, he coldly ordered his men, ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Two bodyguards escorted Duanmu Qiong towards the exit. And just as they were about to open the door, Dongfang Zujie arrived. Suddenly seeing him, Duanmu Qiong was stunned, she stood frozen in place! **************** After ending the video call, Dongfang Hen immediately went to find Hai Xiaotang. At this time, Hai Xiaotang had just finished dinner and was heading back to her room to rest. Dongfang Hen had prepared a beautiful room for her. The style was purely European, full of vintage palace charm. The servants even prepared a gorgeous princess style nightdress for her. But Hai Xiaotang had no inclination for all these, despising Dongfang Hen, she detested everything associated with him! Without the slightest interest in exploring the room, Hai Xiaotang looked directly at the telephone on the bedside table. She rushed over to lift the handset, ready to call Dongfang Yu. But to her dismay, the telephone didn¡¯t seem to work! She knew it. Dongfang Hen would never allow her to communicate with the outside world. Hai Xiaotang dejectedly put down the handset, then walked over to the window to see if she could escape from there. When she put her head out to take a look, she was taken aback. Even though she was on the third floor, why was the ground so far away? Jumping from here would either kill or cripple her¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, Dongfang Hen¡¯s voice resounded in the room. Hai Xiaotang was startled, she turned back and retorted, ¡°How did you get in here? What are you doing here?¡± Dongfang Hen smirked, ¡°This is my house. Naturally, I have the key to every room.¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him warily, ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen was holding a bag. He sat on the edge of the sofa and motioned her over, ¡°Come and have a look.¡± ¡°Look at what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Saying that, he took out the contents of the bag, all of them documents. Hai Xiaotang was unsure of his intentions. She walked over in suspicion and noticed that some of the documents were property deeds from the western city along with others. Before she could ask, Dongfang Hen explained, ¡± See these? These are all property deeds from C City, as well as France, England, and the United States. Adding up the value of all these properties, the total comes to 50 billion.¡± Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Just Want You for One Night_1 Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Just Want You for One Night_1 Hai Xiaotang looked at him, and asked with a laugh, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be giving all this to me, can you?¡± ¡°Yes, all of it is for you!¡± Dongfang Hen replied directly. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, was he really planning to give everything to her? ¡°Dongfang Hen, what are you trying to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang frowned, completely baffled by his actions. Dongfang Hen chuckled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not doing anything, why are you giving me all this? Unmerited rewards are seldom satisfying, and there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Listen, you can¡¯t buy me with these!¡± Hai Xiaotang said coldly, her voice filled with righteousness. Dongfang Hen raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What if I say that I¡¯m giving all this to you because I like you, would you still refuse it?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t accept it!¡± Hai Xiaotang said without even blinking, ¡°Even if you give it to me for free, I won¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Why? I believe no one would turn away from money.¡± Dongfang Hen questioned, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, nobody would fight with money. But I¡¯m not short of money, so if it¡¯s money that I don¡¯t like, I have every right not to want it.¡± Such a nonchalant response! Dongfang Hen couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°You may not be short of money, but you don¡¯t have this much either. Xiaotang, this is 5 billion, not 5 million or 50 million. With this amount of money, you can live lavishly for the rest of your life, understand?¡± ¡°Since you also know it¡¯s a lot of money, you should keep it for yourself! Seeing how hard you work for money, I can¡¯t possibly take it from you. Pack it up quickly and get out, I need to rest.¡± Hai Xiaotang cut him off without wasting words and made it clear he needed to go. But Dongfang Hen stayed put, his dark eyes intense, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I really mean it, all of this is for you.¡± ¡°I mean it too, I don¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°I know, you don¡¯t care for these things because Dongfang Yu can also provide for you. But he will not give you as much, and can you guarantee his eternal love for you? Hai Xiaotang, keep this money, and you won¡¯t have to be afraid of anything your whole life.¡± ¡°Dongfang Hen, what are you trying to do?¡± Even though Hai Xiaotang was straightforward, she wasn¡¯t stupid, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re giving me all this money without any ulterior motives.¡± Dongfang Hen stood up and slowly approached her. His dark eyes were fervent, and his voice was incredibly tender and passionate. ¡°You¡¯re right, I do have a motive. Hai Xiaotang, I really like you, I just want one night with you, after which all the money is yours.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock ¡ª She quickly distanced herself from him, prepared for the worst. ¡°Dongfang Hen, don¡¯t come any closer!¡± Hai Xiaotang warned him sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t want your money and I won¡¯t agree to anything. No matter how much money you offer, I will never agree. Just forget it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen approached her again, his voice gentle and coaxing, ¡°It¡¯s just one night, I swear I won¡¯t tell anyone. Only you and I would know, no third person would ever find out about it. Xiaotang, it¡¯s just one night, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± ¡°Worth my ass -¡± Hai Xiaotang backed into a corner, resorting to swearing in her rage. Yes, Hai Xiaotang was very angry. She glared at Dongfang Hen, stating imperiously, ¡°I can make Dongfang Yu pay you 10 billion, and then you can get the hell out of my sight!¡± Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t get angry but instead smirked, ¡°So, you don¡¯t care about my offer because Dongfang Yu can provide for you too?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not with Dongfang Yu for money! So no matter how much you give me, I will not agree to anything. Dongfang Hen, you should leave now, I simply don¡¯t want to see you at all.¡± Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Chapter 493: I Will Let You Go Tomorrow_1 Chapter 493: Chapter 493: I Will Let You Go Tomorrow_1 Dongfang Hen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and his voice dropped low. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, since you refuse to cooperate nicely, I¡¯ll have to stop being polite!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he advanced quickly, grabbed her, and threw her onto the bed. Hai Xiaotang screamed out of fear. She tried to prop herself up, but Dongfang Hen pinned her down again¡ª Dongfang Hen held down her shoulders, his tone softened. ¡°Xiaotang, calm down, don¡¯t force me to hurt you. I really don¡¯t want to hurt you, you know?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked at him, somewhat terrified. Although his voice was gentle, Hai Xiaotang felt he was horrifying. His earlier actions were anything but gentle, he was outright violent. Only now did Hai Xiaotang see his true nature. He was cruel and heartless! All of his gentleness was nothing but a sham. Of course, Dongfang Hen saw the fear in her eyes. His gaze deepened, he leaned in slightly, and spoke softly, ¡°Xiaotang, when I said I like you, that was the truth. I also understand that you will never be with me. So, I only ask for one night, only one night. If you agree, I will let you go tomorrow.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, he will let her go tomorrow? Dongfang Hen gently caressed her cheek, his breath hot, ¡°I am not lying to you. I only want one night. Tomorrow, I will definitely let you go. Rest assured, this will be our forever secret, no one will know. Not even Dongfang Yu.¡± Hai Xiaotang swallowed, ¡°Your offer sounds quite¡­tempting¡­¡±. Dongfang Hen gave a low chuckle, ¡°Does that mean you agree?¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at him coldly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Dongfang Hen replied regretfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll sell you to Africa tomorrow! The people there love girls like you who are white and tender.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s delicate face turned pale, ¡°Dongfang Hen, you are not human!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed flippantly, ¡°If I were human, I wouldn¡¯t have survived till today. So Hai Xiaotang, opposing me won¡¯t do you any good. This is your best choice, and I am forcing you to make it. You needn¡¯t feel any guilt about it. Even if Dongfang Yu finds out one day, he won¡¯t blame you. If he doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you can still come to me. Plus, there¡¯s the 50 billion I promised you. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought to herself, Dongfang Hen must have studied psychology, he is too good at psychological warfare. His words, once spoken, could shatter her defenses. Any woman in her shoes would probably give in because there was no other choice. But this indeed was the best choice¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang could not bear to be touched by any man except Dongfang Yu. Even if the man was handsome and had a face similar to Dongfang Yu, and he was offering her so much money. Dongfang Hen gently asked again, ¡°So, what do you say? Do you agree?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Instead of answering his question, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°Dongfang Hen, you don¡¯t really like me at all. You want me just to get back at Dongfang Yu. You know he cares about me. If you possess me, Dongfang Yu will suffer for the rest of his life. That¡¯s your true aim, isn¡¯t it?¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m thinking? You¡¯re not me.¡± ¡°I know that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, regardless of what you believe, you don¡¯t have a choice today, do you?¡± ¡°Who says I have no choice?¡± Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Chapter 494: You Dare to Kill Me_1 Chapter 494: Chapter 494: You Dare to Kill Me_1 Upon Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words, the dinner knife in her hand suddenly plunged into Dongfang Hen¡¯s lower abdomen! ¡°Uhm¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Hen grunted and pushed her away in an instant, taking a few steps back. He looked down at his stomach with blood oozing out. He hadn¡¯t expected Hai Xiaotang to hide a dinner knife¡­ Even more, he didn¡¯t think she¡¯d have the courage to use it. Backed against the head of the bed and clutching the knife, Hai Xiaotang boldly reminded him, ¡°Dongfang Hen, you forced me into this!¡± Dongfang Hen, clutching his wound, glared at her: ¡°You actually dare to kill me, aren¡¯t you afraid of the consequences?!¡± She certainly was. In reality, unless he provoked her, she would prefer to commit suicide rather than lay a hand on him. Because the consequences of assaulting him were serious, more serious than death¡­ But now she had no choice. And since she had already committed herself, she had to go all the way! Hai Xiaotang abruptly turned the knife point towards herself, gripping it tightly with both hands, and noted determinedly, ¡°Dongfang Hen, I won¡¯t give you the chance to retaliate against me. If I have to die either way, I would rather commit suicide¡ª¡± As those words settled, Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes, bracing herself to thrust the dinner knife into her heart! But in that instant, Dongfang Hen rushed up and grabbed her wrist, causing her to loosen her grip on the knife out of pain, and the dinner knife dropped onto the bed. Dongfang Hen picked up the knife and threw it aside, hollering sharply, ¡°Guards¡ª¡ª¡± Hearing his voice, a few black-clad bodyguards swiftly rushed in. Seeing that her suicide attempt had failed, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned as pale as snow. A single thought raced through her mind, she could only bite her own tongue and die¡­or, try to kill herself by smashing against the wall again. ¡­ Dongfang Hen¡¯s injury made the few bodyguards very anxious. But their family doctor was on leave, away from the house. They were afraid that there wasn¡¯t enough time to take him to the hospital at this moment. The bodyguards promptly fetched a medical kit, intending to treat his wound themselves. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself¡ª¡ª¡± Dongfang Hen stated indifferently. ¡°Understood!¡± A bodyguard nodded, respectfully handing over the medical kit. Hai Xiaotang then saw Dongfang Hen leaning against the sofa, treating himself, and even stitching up his own wounds¡­ His movements were very adept. It felt as if he were showing off his talents while suturing, his motions fluid and surprisingly artistic. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, was he a doctor? If not, why was he so skilled? However, Hai Xiaotang asked nothing. She was about to die, in no mood anymore to make inquiries. After taking care of the injuries, Dongfang Hen then had the time to look at Hai Xiaotang. One of the bodyguards proactively asked: ¡°Young Master, how should we deal with her?¡± Hai Xiaotang could hear the murderous intent in the bodyguard¡¯s tone, her body tensed instantly, already prepared for her imminent death. Dongfang Hen ignored the bodyguard, and stared at Hai Xiaotang, asking: ¡°You¡¯d rather die than agree to me?¡± Hai Xiaotang replied calmly: ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°So do you know the consequences of assaulting me?¡± Dongfang Hen asked casually. Yet, his tone somehow filled people with an unexplainable sense of fear and uneasiness. His dreadfulness was ingrained deep within his bones¡­ After gathering the courage to attempt murder and suicide once, Hai Xiaotang felt she no longer had any left. Dongfang Hen saw her body shivering slightly¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yet her gaze was still defiant. ¡°I know, but I have no regrets. Anyway¡­you can kill me!¡± Hai Xiaotang spoke casually. Hai Xiaotang originally thought Dongfang Hen would end her with a single bullet immediately upon hearing her words. But she didn¡¯t expect to hear him say ¨C ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I am giving you another chance, your last chance at that, will you take it?¡± * My lovelies, I am after your votes~ Our concubine is not as helpless as before~ sniff sniff~ Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Unable to Betray Dongfang Yu_1 Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Unable to Betray Dongfang Yu_1 Hai Xiaotang was surprised. He was actually giving her a chance. But¡­ she didn¡¯t want it! ¡°Dongfang Hen, just kill me. No matter what, I won¡¯t agree to your terms,¡± Hai Xiaotang said firmly. Dongfang Hen laughed coldly, ¡°Are you so faithful to Dongfang Yu?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t answer. Dongfang Hen was inexplicably irritated, ¡°You love him so much. What¡¯s so good about him?!¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at him, lowering her gaze and murmuring, ¡°Because he treats me the best¡­ and because¡­¡± In this life and her previous one, he was the only man she ever loved. A romantic bond spanning two lifetimes, how could she forget, how could she not love. But in this life, their fate was reaching its end. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt very sad¡­ The fear of death couldn¡¯t compare to the fear of having to part with Dongfang Yu. Thinking that their relationship was ending in this life, Hai Xiaotang cried in anguish all night. Hai Xiaotang stayed up all night, not just due to insomnia, but also to deeply cherish this world, a world with Dongfang Yu. But she still wished she could see him again before she died. However, she knew she didn¡¯t have a chance anymore! Early the next day, Hai Xiaotang was led away. Dongfang Hen had someone cover her eyes with a blindfold, and then he put her on a plane. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands were bound, and her eyes were covered. She couldn¡¯t see anything. When she asked Dongfang Hen where he was taking her, Dongfang Hen said he would sell her in Africa! His tone was deep and cold, forcing Hai Xiaotang to believe him. Later, Dongfang Hen said he could give her another chance, and she could still change her mind. Hai Xiaotang remained resolute and unyielding. Dongfang Hen held her chin tightly, his breath frosty, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, would you rather be sold than agree to my terms just because of Dongfang Yu?!¡± Hai Xiaotang wrenched his hand away, her voice very cold. ¡°Dongfang Hen, enough! No matter how you threaten me, I won¡¯t agree! I can¡¯t betray Dongfang Yu, not even if I die!¡± After that, Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t speak again. The atmosphere along the way was solemn and tense. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know that Dongfang Hen was watching her for a long time. With her eyes covered, Hai Xiaotang decided to sleep. However, her sleep was fitful, filled with nightmares. She couldn¡¯t eat anything, and her body felt extremely weak. Throughout the lengthy flight, Hai Xiaotang spent the time in a daze. After an unknown length of time, the plane finally landed¡­ Hai Xiaotang was taken out of the cabin and put in a car. After an unknown length of time, they finally arrived somewhere. Then the bodyguard suddenly took off Hai Xiaotang¡¯s blindfold. The sudden change in light stung her eyes, making it very uncomfortable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She closed her eyes to adjust for what felt like a very long time. Then she noticed she was in a strange room. Other than Dongfang Hen¡¯s men, there were also some black men. A few black men were looking at her with various scrutinizing gazes, causing Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart to pound intensely. Dongfang Hen was standing behind her, his voice deep and quiet, ¡°Xiaotang, to be honest, I really unwilling to sell you! If you change your mind now, I might consider it. Otherwise, once you fall into their hands, there will be no turning back.¡± Hai Xiaotang straightened her back and said bitterly, ¡°Dongfang Hen, I won¡¯t agree to your terms! And, I will not give you the opportunity to humiliate me, even in death!¡± Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Chapter 496: You Dare to Hit the Wall Again!_1 Chapter 496: Chapter 496: You Dare to Hit the Wall Again!_1 Dongfang Hen laughed derisively, ¡°You want to die?¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± If she fell into the hands of those men, she would commit suicide. Hai Xiaotang was prepared to end her life. But Dongfang Hen¡¯s words had her despairing instantly. ¡°A lot of women who fall into their hands want to die, but they never get the chance. Hai Xiaotang, they will drug you so you won¡¯t have the strength to kill yourself. Even if you want to end your life, you genuinely won¡¯t be able to.¡± Hai Xiaotang turned pale, fear flashing unmistakably in her eyes. Dongfang Hen smirked, knowing it was a moment of great vulnerability for Hai Xiaotang. ¡°So will you accede to my demand? I¡¯ll count to three. If you refuse, you¡¯ll never get another chance!¡± ¡°One!¡± Dongfang Hen abruptly started counting. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, every cell in her body trembling. ¡°Two!¡± Dongfang Hen swiftly counted again. Hai Xiaotang clenched her hands, looking towards the nearest wall. ¡°Three¡­¡± The instant Dongfang Hen finished counting, Hai Xiaotang, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, pushed him aside and decisively charged towards the wall¡ª ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± A terrified cry rang out, and a figure rushed toward her. Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to hit the wall, he stood between her and the wall! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head hit him hard. The impact shoved the man backward into the wall. He grunted in pain. Hai Xiaotang fell into his arms, held tightly by him. Then, lifting her stunned face, Hai Xiaotang saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s familiar face¡­ Following it was his angry, intense roar filled with dread. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you dare to bash your head against the wall again! Who the hell do you think you are, thinking you have another chance to survive?! If you died, what about me? You think I could be lucky again to find you, to have you?! Hai Xiaotang, I tell you, no matter what happens, you must live well for me! We only have this life, and we¡¯ll never have another chance! Do you understand?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pupils dilated as if something inside her brain buzzed. She stared at Dongfang Yu, asking in a choked voice: ¡°What¡­what did you just say?¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, never leave me!¡± Holding onto the newly regained Hai Xiaotang, Dongfang Yu seemed to wish he could bury her into his body, never to be separated through all times and in all lives. Yet, Hai Xiaotang was still shocked by his previous words. He said she dared to bash her head against the wall again¡­ He said they only had this life and there would be no second chance. Why did he say that? Why did Dongfang Yu have to say that? What do his words mean? Could it be that he had also been reborn? At this possibility, Hai Xiaotang was immensely shocked¡­ She didn¡¯t know why, but uncontrollable tears streamed down her face. A feeling of sourness filled her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but shakily ask him: ¡°Dongfang Yu, do you know everything?¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t reply, just held her tightly, reluctant to let go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen watched them for a moment, then silently left with his men. Yet for some reason, he felt empty, as if something was missing, and he was uncomfortable. Yes, seeing Hai Xiaotang care so much about Dongfang Yu, there was an odd discomfort in his heart. Why would anyone be that much in love with Dongfang Yu? No matter how he threatened or how he intimidated, she never showed a hint of compromise. Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Chapter 497 He Knows About the Past Life _1 Chapter 497: Chapter 497 He Knows About the Past Life _1 Is Dongfang Yu really that good? Not only does he have everything, he also has a steadfast love. Why does all the luck fall on his head¡­ Dongfang Hen walked out with a gloomy mood, only to see Duanmu Qiong waiting outside. Duanmu Qiong¡¯s health has never been good. She was wrapped up in fur, standing in the wind and coughing a few times. Dongfang Hen approached her and asked with worry, ¡°Mother, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Duanmu Qiong responded indifferently, not even sparing him a glance. There was blame in her voice, ¡°This time it was your carelessness, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been caught!¡± Dongfang Hen tried to explain, ¡°The plan was foolproof, but I didn¡¯t know Dongfang Yu would find you.¡± ¡°No need to say more, you just didn¡¯t handle it well! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be suffering so much!¡± Duanmu Qiong accused with no effort to hide her blame. It was always like this; no matter what he did, as long as it mildly upset her, he would be chastised. Even though he has a mother, he has never really felt a trace of motherly love! Still, he cares deeply about this sole family member in his heart. Dongfang Hen asked in a low voice, ¡°Shall we kill them now?¡± Duanmu Qiong¡¯s gaze flickered, thinking of her conversation with Dongfang Zujie yesterday. He had advised her a lot, urged her to let go of her hatred and live well. Well, she could let go of her hatred, but only temporarily¡­ With these thoughts, Duanmu Qiong said distantly, ¡°No need. From now on, I will live in C City. As you know, I¡¯m dying. Before I die, I¡¯d like to see more of your father.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll obey your every order.¡± Truly, he also didn¡¯t want to kill anymore. If at the beginning, he really wanted to kill Hai Xiaotang to retaliate against Dongfang Yu, and thereby retaliate against the entire Dongfang Family. Then after this incident, his resolution wavered. He didn¡¯t know why, but he just didn¡¯t want to kill anymore¡­. So it was better this way, he didn¡¯t have to go against his wishes. ********************** Dongfang Yu carried Hai Xiaotang into the car, then instructed the driver to head back. Only then did Hai Xiaotang realize that Dongfang Hen had not taken her to Africa as he claimed, instead, he brought her back to C City. Everything he said about selling her off was a lie! Hai Xiaotang asked Dongfang Yu, puzzled, ¡°Why did he let me go?¡± Dongfang Yu held her, stroking her head gently while he explained softly, ¡°I kidnapped his mother and used her in exchange for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°When did you kidnap his mother?¡± From the time she was kidnapped and then returned, only two days had elapsed. How could Dongfang Yu manage to kidnap his mother in such a short time? Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, ¡°I knew early on he would strike at us!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at him for a long time, then asked softly and tentatively, ¡°Why would you know that so early on? What do you mean by what you said to me earlier? Dongfang Yu, do you know something, do you also¡­?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her forehead, caressing it with affection. He didn¡¯t answer, just asked, ¡°Did it hurt then?¡± Bang¡ª¡ª Hai Xiaotang widened her eyes, staring blankly at him, forgetting to react! He knows about what happened in the previous life, doesn¡¯t he? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How did he find out?! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to get things clear, but he cut her off. ¡°Shush, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home.¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned, then nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± But her heart was beating so fast. Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Chapter 498: You...Saw it in a Dream?_1 Chapter 498: Chapter 498: You¡­Saw it in a Dream?_1 At this point, she was certain that Dongfang Yu knew about her previous life. But why would he know about it? If he also reincarnated, why would he? She was reincarnated because she died a gruesome death, so if Dongfang Yu also reincarnated, what could be the reason? What happened after she died in her previous life? There were countless questions swirling in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mind, she was so restless and eager to know the answers. ¡­ The car finally arrived home. DongFang Yu carried Hai Xiaotang out of the car and into the villa, then upstairs, to their bedroom. He put Hai Xiaotang on the bed, helped her take off her shoes, and tucked her in. ¡°Do you need water? Are you hungry? Did you get hurt somewhere?¡± Dongfang Yu asked with concern. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, clutching his hand, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Dongfang Yu, just tell me right now, what¡¯s going on?¡± She wanted the answers right now! Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes flickered, ¡°I have been unsure how to tell you. But now, there is no point in hiding it from you anymore. Hai Xiaotang, you¡¯ve guessed right, I know your secret!¡± ¡°My secret?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked tentatively. Dongfang Yu nodded, holding her hand tightly, ¡°I know you¡¯ve died once! You once told me that you had died once, but I didn¡¯t understand what you meant until last time when I almost died and was unconscious for a while and dreamt of many strange things, I understood what you meant!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly sat upright, finding it hard to believe, ¡°So you¡­ dreamt of it all?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, his face grave, ¡°Yes, not all of it, but I saw a lot of things. I dreamt that I didn¡¯t like Hai Xiaotang, I was very mean to her, I dreamt that I abandoned her and fell in love with another woman¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was agape with shock and, overall, quite astounded. Her emotions were complex. She had never imagined that Dongfang Yu would know about her previous life. She thought that no one would ever discover the secret of her current life¡­ Dongfang Yu caressed her face, a faint sorrow reflected in his eyes, ¡°Then she made a mistake and was locked up. However, I never thought about rescuing her. I even planned to marry another woman¡­¡± Upon saying this, Dongfang Yu felt too distressed to continue. In the past life, he might have had no feelings for Hai Xiaotang, so he didn¡¯t feel much as those events unfolded. But in this life, he loved her dearly. Looking back on those events with this perspective, he felt guilty, remorseful, and he hated himself for treating her that way. For hurting her like that¡­ He even wished he could go back and kill his past self! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The urge to kill that version of himself came from the fact that he hadn¡¯t cherished Hai Xiaotang, his wife, and had pushed her to the point of despair, leading to her suicide. ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were tinged with red, his voice hoarse, ¡°I never thought that you were in so much pain and despair! I didn¡¯t know that you loved me so much! And it was my heartlessness that hurt you so deeply!¡± ¡°Only when I saw you running desperately into the wall to commit suicide, seeing you die with such despair, did I understand your pain¡­¡± ¡°I rushed in to save you at that moment, I begged you not to die, but it was too late. You had lost too much blood, I saw the despair and the sense of release in your eyes before you died, and I heard you say¡­not to love me again!¡± ¡°Stop talking¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, already sobbing uncontrollably. Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: Chapter 499 Its Him Who Understood Too Late_1 Chapter 499: Chapter 499 It¡¯s Him Who Understood Too Late_1 What Dongfang Yu said made her feel so uncomfortable. Not only was she reliving the past, but all those deep-seated grievances and sorrows that she thought no one would ever know about in this life were released. But it really hurt too much, it was too hard for her. So, she could no longer listen¡­ But Dongfang Yu had to say it. He held her face, and then Hai Xiaotang saw that there were tears in his eyes too. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I have to tell you these things!¡± Dongfang Yu said hoarsely, ¡°After you died, I felt grief. I don¡¯t know why, but my heart became more and more sad. Then, I remembered a lot of things about you, and I found out that, in my mind, you only did one thing from beginning to end¡­and that was loving me!¡± ¡°Since we met, you have loved me. You loved me so much, but I didn¡¯t see it, and found you annoying every day. I even fell in love with another woman, and wished to rid myself of you all the time. But after you died, it felt like something inside of me emptied out as well. Then, I realized that you were also in my heart, I liked you, and I even couldn¡¯t live without you. But you were already dead, and you didn¡¯t know how sad I was at that time¡­ I wish so much that you were still alive, but I knew that was impossible. So when I woke up from my coma and found out that you had been reborn, and I had you back again, you don¡¯t know how happy and relieved I was. Hai Xiaotang, this is something that I wouldn¡¯t have dared to dream about in my last life, but the heavens have fulfilled my wish! I¡¯m lucky enough to have you again, so do you know how much I care about you now?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was too shocked to speak. She blankly looked at Dongfang Yu, never having thought that this is how he would react after her death in her past life. He actually felt grief, he missed her¡­ He even realized that he had fallen in love with her, and couldn¡¯t live without her. She thought that he hated her, and wished she would hurry up and die! She had never thought that in her last life, he would actually fall in love with her¡­ But, is this true? ¡°Dongfang Yu, is it true what you said? After I died, were you really in a lot of pain?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, choking on her words. Dongfang Yu nodded, his eyes brimming with tears again. ¡°Really, I was so sad! Just like losing something very important, it was a pain knowing I will never have it again. I missed you every day, wishing time could be turned back, just to save you. But time couldn¡¯t be reversed, and my despair grew day by day, and the hole in my heart got bigger and bigger. At that time, you have no idea how regretful I was. Hai Xiaotang, I had no idea that you were so important to me! But sadly, I realized it too late¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes started to tremble. Her heart was trembling with them too. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So in her past life, Dongfang Yu did like her, he just realized it too late. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt so wronged, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like me, when I was about to die, you came to tell me that you were going to marry Lin Xinxin. I asked you if you¡¯ve ever liked me even a bit, you told me with silence that you did not! You don¡¯t know how desperate I felt then. I was so desperate when I found out that I had poured out all my love, only to gain nothing in the end. I not only had to die, I even caused my grandpa¡¯s death, I couldn¡¯t even get any sympathy from you. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Chapter 500 This Opportunity is for Me_1 Chapter 500: Chapter 500 This Opportunity is for Me_1 I ended up with nothing, losing everything, yet I still can¡¯t give you up! Despite everything, I still find myself in love with you! Dongfang Yu, you have no idea how much I hated myself back then, or how much I wanted to die¨C¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Dongfang Yu held her tightly, as if his heart was being torn apart! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, please don¡¯t speak anymore, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dongfang Yu kept apologizing, but Hai Xiaotang still felt incredibly upset. She cried sadly into his chest, and soon, her tears wet his shirt. Even Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes were moist. Seeing her so heartbroken, his heart was equally aching. It felt like millions of needles were stabbing into him, painfully beyond words, his nerves shaking uncontrollably¡­. But at this moment, he could do nothing but hold her tightly, kiss her, and lend her silent comfort. However, Hai Xiaotang was not as devastated as she seemed, it was just that her grievances had been pent up for too long. All at once, they poured out, and it was a bit too much to bear. After a little while of crying, she started feeling better, not as upset anymore. Dongfang Yu could feel her gradually calming down. He gently kissed her forehead, cheeks, nose, and lips, whispering in a hoarse voice: ¡°My dear, if you¡¯re devastated, just hit me or yell at me. Don¡¯t be sad anymore, seeing you like this hurts me even more. So stop crying, or else, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± Hai Xiaotang took a glance at him, whimpering: ¡°I¡¯m fine now, I am not that upset anymore, it¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t help it just now¡­.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded in understanding: ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you this for fear of reopening your wounds and making you upset. Plus, I was scared that you would blame me¡­ Hai Xiaotang, do you still hold a grudge against me?¡± Dongfang Yu watched her uneasily. He was genuinely afraid that she hadn¡¯t completely forgiven him yet, that she was still holding a grudge against him¡­ He was also afraid that by confessing everything, it might impact their relationship. Hai Xiaotang paused for a moment, ¡°Are you afraid that I would blame you, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t say anything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dongfang Yu slightly nodded. For some reason, Hai Xiaotang found it amusing. She laughed and shook her head, ¡°I stopped blaming you a long time ago. If I still did, why would I be with you?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t aware of anything. You think that my past self and my current self are two different people. Maybe you¡¯re still holding a grudge against my past self?¡± ¡°So, you thought that once I know everything, I would think of you as your past self?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, indeed that was his assumption. Hai Xiaotang wrapped her arms around his neck and shook her head, ¡°Dongfang Yu, whether it¡¯s your past self or you now, I¡¯m not blaming you, really! I¡¯m quite surprised to know that you dreamt of the past life as well, but I don¡¯t blame you, I¡¯m actually very happy.¡± ¡°Happy?¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback, looking confused. ¡°Yes, very happy,¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°because you made me realize that my sacrifices in the past life weren¡¯t foolish! I feel happy knowing that you would also fall in love with me.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu swallowed, and whispered: ¡°It wasn¡¯t foolish of you, it was me! It was me who failed to recognize your importance sooner. The foolish person was me! But luckily, God gave me another chance.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also thankful for the second chance given by God.¡± ¡°No, the chance was given to me,¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly said. * Added an extra chapter, my loves, seeking your monthly votes~ Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Chapter 501: Burned Alive......_1 Chapter 501: Chapter 501: Burned Alive¡­¡­_1 ¡°It¡¯s me who has been yearning to meet you again, always hoping that heaven would give me another chance. Unexpectedly, it really did. So, this opportunity is for me, because you didn¡¯t really want to meet me again.¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned. His explanation made sense. All along, she believed her rebirth was a chance given by heaven to start over. However, after starting over, she was still entangled with Dongfang Yu. She always wondered about the meaning of her rebirth. Was it to remain embroiled with Dongfang Yu and return to square one? But now, Dongfang Yu surprised her by saying that her second chance was an opportunity given by heaven to him. It was for him. But why¡­ ¡°Is heaven favoring you?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked unconsciously, ¡°But I was the one who died.¡± As soon as she finished asking, Hai Xiaotang saw Dongfang Yu¡¯s enigmatic, shadowy gaze. Somehow, she began to have a foreboding feeling. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what happened after I died?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly asked. Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze became heavy, speaking in a low voice: ¡°Not long after you died, I also died¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at him in disbelief: ¡°Why?!¡± Seemingly thinking of something, Hai Xiaotang caught his hand and probed: ¡°Was it because of Dongfang Hen?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded and began to recount what had happened after her death in their previous life. After Hai Xiaotang died, Dongfang Yu discovered his feelings for her and couldn¡¯t marry Lin Xinxin. So he found an excuse to postpone the wedding. Later, Dongfang Hen appeared, seeking revenge on them, and his first step was to take over the company. He not only took over but also sold the company. Dongfang Zujie fell ill out of anger, and He Meilian was in a car accident that left her unable to walk. Dongfang Yu was also plagued with problems, being suppressed by Dongfang Hen at every turn. But Dongfang Hen did not let them go. After tormenting them mercilessly, one day, Lin Xinxin cooked them a lavish dinner. While they were eating, a fire suddenly broke out at their home! Dongfang Yu and the others wanted to escape, but they didn¡¯t expect that the food had been drugged. They were completely unable to flee. The one who drugged them was Lin Xinxin! It turned out she had long been seduced by Dongfang Hen and was secretly colluding with him. Drugging the food was also instructed by Dongfang Hen. Their aim was to kill all of them! Dongfang Yu and the others could never have imagined that Lin Xixin would do such a thing, but by the time they realized her true nature, it was already too late. They could not escape the fire, and there was no one to rescue them. Just like that, their entire family was burned alive¡­ Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang was greatly stunned! She hadn¡¯t imagined that Dongfang Yu and the others would meet such an end¡­ They all died. No wonder Dongfang Yu looked at Dongfang Hen with such hatred, even wishing to kill him! It turned out there was such deep hatred between them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, is this why you¡¯ve been telling me to stay away from Dongfang Hen, saying he would never let me go?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked. Thinking about the nightmares, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Yes! He won¡¯t let us go, he¡¯ll kill all of us!¡± ¡°So after waking up, you started preparing to guard against him?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, his voice cold: ¡°I won¡¯t give him another chance to take revenge! My family, the person I love, he won¡¯t be able to hurt a single one of them!¡± Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 502 Thinking about You Only_1 Chapter 502: Chapter 502 Thinking about You Only_1 ¡°We must be careful of him in the future!¡± Hai Xiaotang had already labelled Dongfang Hen as her number one enemy in her heart, ¡°No matter what he does in the future, we should be cautious.¡± At the same time, Hai Xiaotang felt a mixture of anger and fear. ¡°He took me away this time, tried all ways to tempt me, luckily I didn¡¯t fall for it, fortunately, I stubbornly refused to agree to him!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she noticed Dongfang Yu intently watching her, his gaze deep and thoughtful. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, puzzled. ¡°Did I say something wrong just now?¡± Dongfang Yu spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°No, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡± Softly caressing her face, Dongfang Yu sighed in relief and joy, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m so glad I fell in love with you again in this lifetime. I¡¯m glad the person I fell in love with in this life is you, and no one else.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately thought of Lin Xinxin. Her eyes flickered slightly, she asked tentatively: ¡°She betrayed you in your previous life, you must have been really upset, right?¡± Dongfang Yu shook his head, ¡°Not upset, but disappointed. I didn¡¯t expect her to be that kind of person. But do you know, at the moment of my death, all I could think about was you¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. ¡°I was wondering if I could see you after I die. I wanted to tell you how much I loved you and missed you. But I also knew you would probably never forgive me¡­ Still, I deeply prayed and hoped that God would give me a chance to see you again. Can¡¯t believe I was indeed given that chance. You don¡¯t know how grateful I am for this opportunity.¡± Hai Xiaotang was touched by his words, she had no idea that¡¯s how Dongfang Yu felt. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Dongfang Yu, whether this is an opportunity given by fate to you or to me, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s opportunity. In this lifetime, we will be just fine, and nobody is going anywhere!¡± A tinge of sadness crossed Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, but Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t notice. He grinned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re right. Nobody is going anywhere.¡± He then kissed her lips and said in a low murmur, ¡°And I will never leave you.¡± Even if I died, my soul will always protect you¡­ But in this tender moment, Hai Xiaotang suddenly asked out of the blue, ¡°So what was the dream you had about you and Lin Xinxin?¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback- Hai Xiaotang pushed him away a little, looking directly at him, ¡°The day you came back, you called out her name in your sleep.¡± Dongfang Yu immediately understood why she was upset that day. He feigned a stern face and said, ¡°So you were mad about this, but you lied to me and said you were mad because I farted!¡± Hai Xiaotang burst into laughter,¡±I didn¡¯t know how to ask you back then, so I purposefully said that. What did you dream about?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t even blink, ¡°I forgot.¡± ¡°You forgot?¡± Hai Xiaotang glared, ¡°How could you forget when you called out her name! Even if you forgot the details, you should at least remember the general idea, right?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her for a moment before asking, ¡°You seem to mind this a lot, are you jealous?¡± Hai Xiaotang snorted, ¡°Me? Jealous? I would never be jealous over Lin Xinxin! Let me tell you, Lin Xinxin is nothing in my eyes. I would even feel I¡¯ve lowered my status by being jealous of her!¡± Dongfang Yu stifled a laugh, and probed further, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you care so much about the dream I had of her?¡± Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Blinded and Set Eyes on Lin Xinxin_1 Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Blinded and Set Eyes on Lin Xinxin_1 Hai Xiaotang felt a little uneasy, so she purposely asked, ¡°I just want to know if you¡¯ve rekindled your old flame for her. If so, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do what?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly raised an eyebrow quizzically. Hai Xiaotang felt unexpectedly guilty, but she still gathered her courage and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll kick you out of my life!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Dongfang Yu glared abruptly, scaring Hai Xiaotang into shrinking her neck. But on second thought, what was there to be afraid of? ¡°If you really still have feelings for her, why can¡¯t I kick you out? I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Hai Xiaotang declared fiercely, nodding her head emphatically to reinforce her statement. She expected that her words would incense Dongfang Yu. Unexpectedly, his face softened instantly, and he held her close, assuring her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no feelings for her. The dream I had was about a scene where I died.¡± Hai Xiaotang paused briefly, cautiously asking, ¡°And then?¡± ¡°When she asked me if I loved her, I told her that I never did¡ªI only ever liked her. I also told her that the one I love is Hai Xiaotang.¡± Tears welled up in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. At the same time, her heart filled with sweetness¡­ ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell her that you liked her? Maybe she would have saved both of you.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t!¡± Dongfang Yu dismissed instantly, holding her body tighter, ¡°She only wanted to see me beg her, because she resents me falling in love with you.¡± A flicker of uncertainty crossed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m only saying ¡®if¡¯. If in the previous life, she did no wrong, would you still have liked her in this life?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly nipped at her shoulder. Although his bite wasn¡¯t hard, Hai Xiaotang yelped in pain, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu snorted coldly, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m punishing you for asking such a question! I didn¡¯t like her in the previous life, much less in this one!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you think she was quite good¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang mumbled in retort. Dongfang Yu suddenly wished he could strangle his past self. How was he so blind to have taken a liking to Lin Xinxin? Yes, she was accomplished, but she was also utterly malicious! ¡°No matter how excellent she is, in my eyes now, you¡¯re the best woman.¡± Dongfang Yu pushed her away slightly and said seriously. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of a shy smile, ¡°Am I really that good? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m useless and too willful?¡± Dongfang Yu affectionately ruffled her hair, speaking tenderly, ¡°But you¡¯re the only woman who truly loves me. No other woman would love me as much as you do. So, I don¡¯t care how many flaws you have or what you¡¯re like, it doesn¡¯t bother me at all.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°You don¡¯t care at all?¡± ¡°Yes, anything that belongs to Hai Xiaotang, I like it all.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt her heart sink, overwhelmed by the emotions welling up inside her. She dreamily gazed at Dongfang Yu¡¯s handsome face, unable to suppress the sweet joy bubbling within her. Then, brimming with happiness and excitement, she too wanted to express her feelings for him. ¡°Dongfang Yu, actually I¡­¡± ¡°Groan¡ª¡ª¡± But just at that moment, an out-of-place sound suddenly rang out, interrupting her speech. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, not just one sound¡ªthere were several! They sounded consecutively, making it impossible to ignore. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s stomach was announcing its emptiness! Dongfang Yu was temporarily stunned, then asked with concern, ¡°When was the last time you ate? If you were hungry, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°I forgot¡­¡± was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s reply. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Chapter 504 How Much Longer Will Days Like This Last_1 Chapter 504: Chapter 504 How Much Longer Will Days Like This Last_1 ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll get you something to eat!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately got up and left the bedroom, only to feel faint as he stepped outside. Dongfang Yu quickly supported himself against the wall, took some time to steady himself and recover his composure. Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to all these, she sat against the headboard of the bed and chuckled to herself. Not only was she finally home, but she also found out that Dongfang Yu had loved her in the last lifetime. Words couldn¡¯t express how elated Hai Xiaotang was. In the last two days, she had thought her life was completely hopeless. However, now, once again she saw the light at the end of the tunnel. With her spirits lifted, she naturally had a healthy appetite. Haven¡¯t eaten anything for a while, she voraciously ate a lot. It was only when her stomach became distended that she stopped eating. However, after having food, she started to feel drowsy. Dongfang Yu caressed her pale face gently and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, you need a good rest. You¡¯ve suffered a lot these last few days.¡± Shaking her head, Hai Xiaotang responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, but indeed very drowsy. Do not leave, I want to see you when I wake up.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Dongfang Yu responded, giving her a gentle kiss on her lips and then tucking her in. Hai Xiaotang closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep. Dongfang Yu sat by her side, deeply observing her serene and sweet face. His eyes revealed his undeniable love, affection, reluctance, and suffering for her¡­ Hai Xiaotang, for how much longer can we continue to live like this? ¡­ Few people knew that Hai Xiaotang was kidnapped by Dongfang Hen. Only Dongfang Yu¡¯s parents and Hai Zhiyuan were aware of it. After Hai Xiaotang returned, everyone was ecstatic. Once she had rested up, she went with Dongfang Yu to visit her in-laws and grandfather. They kept having problems recently, but now all was good. Everything had passed, and everyone safe and sound. He Meilian was so delighted that she decided to host a feast for everyone at home. The attendees were only their two families. Naturally, Hai Rong¡¯s family was also invited. While Hai Zhiyuan was away, Hai Rong, driven by greed, had sold off the house, and was now too embarrassed to face his grandfather. After the grandfather returned, he and Zhan Yu found a time to apologize to him. They had thought that the grandfather would berate them, but instead he said, ¡°After I die, this house would have been yours anyway. If you want it now, take it. I¡¯m just a dying old man. I can live anywhere.¡± On hearing this, Hai Rong and Zhan Yu immediately felt ashamed and regretful. They tearfully apologized, the grandfather forgave them, and the matter was forgotten. As for the money from the sale of the house, Dongfang Yu had already forced Hai Rong to return it. The money was now given back to Hai Zhiyuan. Hai Zhiyuan planned to buy a new house because the sold-off house probably wouldn¡¯t be available for long. Seeing that their grandfather had forgiven his elder brother and sister-in-law, Hai Xiaotang and her family no longer held any grudges. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, they were also invited for the dinner. Everyone arrived, including the busy Hai Lan. Hai Lan, now a big star whose films were very popular. He Meilian was one of her fans. At the dinner table, He Meilian was very friendly to Hai Lan, even asking, ¡°Xiaolan, are you seeing anyone? If not, your aunt can introduce you to someone.¡± Hai Lan laughed softly, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. However, I can¡¯t make it public yet. Once the timing is right, I will let everyone know.¡± Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Having 3 kids is not a problem_1 Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Having 3 kids is not a problem_1 Her words took everyone present by surprise! Zhang Yu was perplexed and immediately posed a flurry of questions,¡±Hai Lan, do you have a boyfriend? How come I didn¡¯t know? Who is he? What does he do? How¡¯s his family?¡± Hai Lan knew she would ask this. She replied indifferently, ¡°Nothing has been decided yet. Let¡¯s talk about it when it¡¯s confirmed.¡± ¡°Hai Lan, you understand that your status is different now. Anyone who wants to be your boyfriend can¡¯t just be anybody. So, tell me who he is, so I can dig into his background. If he is not good enough for you, you¡¯d better break up with him immediately. Understand?¡± Zhang Yu painstakingly admonished her, ignoring the occasion entirely. But Hai Lan wasn¡¯t bothered, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. Let¡¯s eat. We are getting ahead of ourselves.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat¡­¡± He Meilian grinned and changed the topic. She served some chicken to Hai Xiaotang, caring said, ¡°Xiaotang, you¡¯ve lost some weight recently. Eat more, let me know if there¡¯s anything you want to eat. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Yu subconsciously asked, ¡°Is Xiaotang pregnant?¡± Everyone instantly turned their gaze toward Hai Xiaotang. Hai Zhiyuan couldn¡¯t hide his exciting emotions, ¡°What, Xiaotang, are you pregnant?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face turned slightly red, ¡°No, Grandfather. Not yet.¡± ¡°Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up?¡± Zhang Yu said in between bites of her food. ¡°You youngsters sometimes don¡¯t understand anything. There might be a chance you¡¯re already pregnant and you don¡¯t know it. Besides, you two have been together for such a long time. It¡¯s possible that you¡¯re pregnant and you just don¡¯t know.¡± He Meilian believed this to be the case. She looked towards Dongfang Yu, ¡°Yuyu, why don¡¯t you find a time to accompany Xiaotang to the hospital for a check-up? Be more careful, both of you.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°I know.¡± However, Hai Xiaotang felt a bit disappointed. She had just finished her period a few days ago. She wasn¡¯t pregnant¡­although she really hoped she was. Not just her, even He Meilian and others were hopeful. And so, the conversation was centered around Hai Xiaotang¡¯s future child. Zhang Yu bluntly stated that it would be better if Hai Xiaotang¡¯s firstborn was a boy, as someone would need to inherit the family estate. He Meilian, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind whether it was a boy or a girl. She actually hoped for a granddaughter as she didn¡¯t have a daughter. Zhang Yu laughed and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s hope for a pair of boy and girl twins. Two birds with one stone!¡± Thinking of the joy of having a granddaughter and grandson at the same time, He Meilian was overjoyed and also expressed her hope for ¡®dragon and phoenix¡¯ twins. The two women, who usually had nothing in common, had a long conversation because of a child. Even the men joined in the conversation. Hai Lan glanced at Hai Xiaotang with a teasing look and joked, ¡°You¡¯ve got a big responsibility. You¡¯d be letting everyone down if you didn¡¯t have twins in one go.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She wished she could, even triplets would not be a problem! But the problem was, she didn¡¯t even have one yet! Dongfang Yu seemed to understand her feelings. Under the table, he secretly held her hand and whispered in a seductive low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s my responsibility. I¡¯ll endeavour to complete the mission.¡± Hai Xiaotang noticed the ambiguity in his eyes. Unable to help blushing, she glared at him with a playful smile, only to be spotted by the sharp-eyed Zhang Yu ¡°What are you two secretly communicating through your expressions? Discussing how many children to have?¡±Her words were loud and undisguised, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to them. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 506 Tonight, we double our efforts! _1 Chapter 506: Chapter 506 Tonight, we double our efforts! _1 Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Now, her face became even redder. In any case, the main topic of this meal was Hai Xiaotang¡¯s matter of having a child. After dinner, Hai Zhiyuan and the others all left. He Meilian told Hai Xiaotang and the others not to leave yet, she had something to give them. Hai Xiaotang inquired, ¡°What does mother want to give us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it seems like it¡¯s something good.¡± Dongfang Yu said with a light smile. Dongfang Zujie, seemingly aware of something, chuckled, ¡°It indeed will be something good, you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Having finished speaking, he then went to the study. Shortly after, He Meilian hurried down from upstairs with a book in her hand, which she gave to Hai Xiaotang like a treasure. ¡°This is a dietary regimen for nourishing the body. Eating according to it makes it easy to have twins and it has no harm to the body. The resulting children will also be very intelligent. It was a gift from a very good friend of mine years ago. Xiaotang, take it home and eat according to what it says. Whether you can have twins or not, at least it is harmless. If it works, then naturally that¡¯s better!¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°There¡¯s such a dietary regimen?¡± He Meilian nodded affirmatively, ¡°Of course. In my friend¡¯s family, they have given birth to so many twins, even male and female twins. The more important thing is that each child is exceptional! When I was pregnant with Yuyu, I was eating according to this regimen. Although I didn¡¯t bear twins, look how excellent Yuyu is now!¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°I thought Dongfang Yu was so excellent because of the good genes from his father and mother.¡± He Meilian loved hearing this and laughed, ¡°The reasons are all the same! You take it home and eat according to it. It will not be a problem at all, and it would be the best if you could give birth to male and female twins. But, you don¡¯t have to feel stressed. No matter what you give birth to, we will be very happy!¡± Hai Xiaotang did not feel that her mother-in-law was pressuring her. On the contrary, she was happy to have this dietary regimen. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I will earnestly follow the eating method on this regimen!¡± ¡°Good, good, then I¡¯m waiting for your good news.¡± Thinking about the prospect of having a grandchild soon, He Meilian was thrilled again. Hai Xiaotang was also looking forward to it. Once in the car, she started to read the dietary regimen carefully. Dongfang Yu glanced at her and suddenly said, ¡°You actually don¡¯t need this, I can still ensure you have a smart and excellent son!¡± His superior genes were very powerful; he was very confident anyway! Hai Xiaotang chuckled and said, ¡°But you can¡¯t make me pregnant with twins at once.¡± Dongfang Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°You want to have twins?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. She really wanted to have twins at once, a daughter and a son, one resembling her and the other him. Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Is this hard? I can do it too.¡± Hai Xiaotang was puzzled and surprised, ¡°Can you do it? How can you do it?¡± ¡°Starting from tonight, work twice as hard!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± He had been working hard enough, hadn¡¯t he? If he worked twice as hard, she would die! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Hai Xiaotang was about to speak, saying it would be fine to follow the dietary regimen, and he did not need to exert himself, her phone suddenly rang. The call was from Qiao Ning. Hai Xiaotang immediately answered the phone, ¡°Hello, Qiao Ning, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m at the police station now, can you come and help me?¡± Qiao Ning asked with some fear and unease. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, without asking any questions, she directly responded, ¡°OK, I will be there immediately, don¡¯t worry!¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Qiao Nings Murder_1 Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Qiao Ning¡¯s Murder_1 After saying that, she ended the call. Dongfang Yu asked quietly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Qiao Ning said she¡¯s at the police station, her voice sounded off, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened. Let¡¯s hurry over and check.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, asked no questions, and immediately drove to the police station. Hai Xiaotang thought that Qiao Ning must have run into some sort of trouble. But she never imagined that something so serious had happened¡­ When they arrived at the police station, Hai Xiaotang saw Qiao Ning trembling and looking pale. Upon seeing Hai Xiaotang, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Hai Xiaotang grew uneasy, and asked with concern, ¡°Qiao Ning, what happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, what should I do, what should I do?¡± Qiao Ning immediately began crying out of fear. Hai Xiaotang became increasingly flustered and said, ¡°Qiao Ning, what in the world happened?! Don¡¯t cry, just tell me slowly.¡± ¡°She has been suspected of murder,¡± a police officer said. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang jerked her head upwards, completely stunned. Dongfang Yu also seemed surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Qiao Ning retorted immediately, agitated. Yet, none of these police officers believed her. ¡°Qiao Ning, what on earth has happened?¡± A dismayed Hai Xiaotang asked. Shaking, Qiao Ning proceeded to explain the situation. It turned out that all this while, Su Zigao had been harassing Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning despised him and kept rejecting him, but the more she rejected him, the more he became interested in her. Su Zigao has a fianc¨¦e, named Zhang Yingying. Hai Xiaotang met her before ¨C an arrogant and domineering girl. Zhang Yingying was infatuated with Su Zigao, but Su Zigao could not forget Qiao Ning. This made Zhang Yingying furious. She had created troubles for Qiao Ning multiple times, and although Qiao Ning tolerated them all, she tried her best to avoid both of them. But this time, Zhang Yingying was completely incensed. Because Su Zigao wanted to break off their engagement, saying he didn¡¯t want to marry her anymore. Zhang Yingying naturally assumed that Su Zigao wanted to break off with her to marry Qiao Ning instead. Therefore, two nights ago, Zhang Yingying blocked Qiao Ning near her residence and attacked her without saying a word. Qiao Ning, defying the beats, frustrated Zhang Yingying by fighting back. There was a lake nearby, known as Willow Leaf Lake, because many willow trees were planted around it. The willow leaves fluttered across the lake surface, hence everyone called it Willow Leaf Lake. Zhang Yingying, out of malice, tried to push Qiao Ning into the lake. Qiao Ning fought back desperately, and in the struggle, managed to push Zhang Yingying to the ground before fleeing the scene. She thought that would be the end of it, but little did she expect, Zhang Yingying disappeared that night. And this morning, Zhang Yingying¡¯s body surfaced from the bottom of the lake, and the police were alerted as soon as someone spotted it. Following various leads, the police tracked down Qiao Ning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A witness also testified that they indeed saw Qiao Ning and Zhang Yingying fighting at the lake edge, turning Qiao Ning into the sole suspect behind Zhang Yingying¡¯s murder. The police suspected that Qiao Ning accidentally pushed Zhang Yingying into the lake. But Qiao Ning insisted that she didn¡¯t. ¡°Xiaotang, believe me, I didn¡¯t push her into the lake! I only pushed her to the ground, I even took a glance, she truly fell on the ground, not into the lake!¡± The police officer calmly responded, ¡°Indeed, you did push her to the ground. Zhang Yingying had a bruise on her forehead from the fall. But it doesn¡¯t rule out the possibility that you might have pushed her into the lake thereafter!¡± Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Chai Xiyang Wont Help Her_1 Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Chai Xiyang Won¡¯t Help Her_1 ¡°I didn¡¯t! I pushed her and ran away, I didn¡¯t push her into the lake at all!¡± Qiao Ning retorted. ¡°Whether you did or not, we will further investigate.¡± JC said and left. Qiao Ning looked at Hai Xiaotang, anxiously asking, ¡°Xiaotang, what if they can¡¯t find evidence to prove my innocence? But I really didn¡¯t kill Zhang Yingying.¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her, ¡°Qiao Ning, I believe it wasn¡¯t you. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you didn¡¯t do it, the truth can always be uncovered.¡± ¡°But now everyone is suspecting me¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hire you the best lawyer, don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hai Xiaotang said and turned to Dongfang Yu. Before she could speak, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the lawyer. However, this case may be a bit tricky.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in puzzlement, and Qiao Ning¡¯s heart also tightened in an instant. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this Zhang Yingying is the daughter of the president of the Zhang Group.¡± Hai Xiaotang and Qiao Ning were both taken aback! Although Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know much about the Zhang Group, she knew they were not to be trifled with upon hearing this. They certainly wouldn¡¯t let her off easily¡­ Hai Xiaotang also didn¡¯t anticipate such coincidences. It turned out that Zhang Yingying was Zhang Minwei¡¯s daughter¡­ With Zhang Yingying¡¯s powerful background and Qiao Ning having nothing, there was no way she could fight against them. If they were convinced that Qiao Ning killed Zhang Yingying, they would definitely seek revenge on her by all means. Dongfang Yu suddenly said, ¡°We need to notify Chai Xiyang! The Chai Family and the Zhang Family have a good relationship, his intervention might reduce some conflict.¡± After saying this, he pulled out his phone to arrange for the lawyer and notify Chai Xiyang. Upon hearing the name Chai Xiyang, Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, feeling even more miserable inside. Because she knew, Chai Xiyang would not help her¡­ As expected, Chai Xiyang arrived quickly. Upon learning about what had happened, he simply looked coldly at Qiao Ning, ¡°Did you kill her?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡ª¡± Qiao Ning vehemently shook her head. Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, did she jump off by herself?¡± ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes reddened in urgency, the thing she feared the most at this moment was others¡¯ mistrust. Now, the person who didn¡¯t trust her was Chai Xiyang¡­ ¡°I believe it wasn¡¯t Qiao Ning.¡± Hai Xiaotang said firmly, ¡°Maybe Zhang Yingying couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and committed suicide by jumping into the lake.¡± ¡°Zhang Yingying is the future heiress of the Zhang Family, would she give up that easily?¡± Chai Xiyang dismissed lightly. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t like him very much and also retorted lightly, ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t commit suicide, it wasn¡¯t Qiao Ning who killed her.¡± ¡°Sis-in-law, some people, you can know their faces, but not their hearts.¡± Chai Xiyang glanced at Qiao Ning with a sarcastic look, then said to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Brother Yu, I can¡¯t help with this. Let JC handle it. If she didn¡¯t do it, JC will find out.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He really wouldn¡¯t help¡­ Although she had guessed it, when she really heard it, Qiao Ning still felt a chill to her core. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything, just ask the Zhang Family to give some time, and wait until JC has figured everything out.¡± Otherwise, he was worried that even before the decision was made, Qiao Ning might already be killed by the Zhang Family. Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°Alright, for your sake, I¡¯ll talk to them. Whether they listen or not, that¡¯s another matter. Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Words That Made Him Sad_1 Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Words That Made Him Sad_1 ¡°You should go.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chai Xiyang nodded, then turned and walked away. From when he got here till now, only a few minutes had passed. Any fool could see that he genuinely didn¡¯t care whether Qiao Ning lived or died. Qiao Ning noticed this as well¡­ Her gaze dimmed, and she was suddenly filled with profound despair. ¡°Xiaotang, do you think I¡¯ll be okay?¡± She asked in a quiet, husky voice. Hai Xiaotang gripped her hand reassuringly, ¡°Qiao Ning, everything is going to be fine. Don¡¯t be scared; we¡¯re here to help you!¡± Through her tear-blurred vision, Qiao Ning looked at her. Her cold heart felt slightly comforted. ¡°Xiaotang, thank you. Thank all of you¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Hai Xiaotang understood her feelings deeply. She too had felt such helplessness and fear after she accidentally killed Qiao Ning in her previous life. If someone had offered her comfort at the time, she would have been truly grateful and touched. But there were none¡­ Apart from her grandfather, everyone else damned her, condemned her. After her grandfather died, she felt total despair, a feeling nobody else could possibly understand. It was as if she had plunged into an abyss. However, Qiao Ning¡¯s situation is different. Hai Xiaotang actually killed someone, whereas Qiao Ning just a suspect for now. So, undoubtedly, Qiao Ning won¡¯t be in trouble, and she won¡¯t be sentenced like Hai Xiaotang was in her previous life, leading to a miserable ending. Furthermore, she¡¯s going to help Qiao Ning, so she won¡¯t fall into an isolated and helpless situation. Dongfang Yu had arranged a great lawyer for Qiao Ning. With the lawyer¡¯s help, she¡¯s recorded statement and temporarily allowed to go home. Everything else will be handled by the lawyer. Experiencing such a sudden incident, Qiao Ning was feeling mentally and physically exhausted. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu personally drove her home. After settling Qiao Ning at home and seeing that she had calmed down, only then did Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu leave. Once they were in the car, Hai Xiaotang still looked gloomy. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, asking out of concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about Qiao Ning?¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I feel really sorry for Qiao Ning.¡± Growing up without a father, a mother who didn¡¯t love her, falling into traps set by her, and now dealing with this situation. Even though she was still simple and kind-hearted, it was heartbreaking. Dongfang Yu held one of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hands, ¡°Do you want to help her a lot?¡± ¡°Yes. I owe her that.¡± Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®owing her¡¯?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? In my previous life, I intended to die together with Lin Xinxin, but I accidentally killed Qiao Ning.¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback. He thought it over carefully; it seemed that there was such an incident, yet he seemed to have no recollection. ¡°Unlike you, I only remembered some crucial things from my dreams, but I have no impression of unrelated matters.¡± ¡°No wonder. The person I killed was Qiao Ning. That¡¯s why I want to make amends to her in this lifetime. And seeing how helpless she was, it reminded me of myself at that time¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu suddenly gripped her hand tightly! Hai Xiaotang winced slightly from the pain and realized she had said something that upset him. She quickly reassured him with a laugh, ¡°But everything is alright now! I¡¯ve successfully avoided that fate, and we¡¯re so happy now, so I¡¯ve almost completely forgotten about those painful feelings.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly stopped the car while deeply gazing at her. His dark eyes filled with pain and sorrow. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang reiterated, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I¡¯m telling the truth, I am really happy now!¡± Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Baby....._1 Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Baby¡­.._1 ¡°I¡¯ve already forgotten all that pain, so don¡¯t blame yourself or be sad. I don¡¯t want you to feel guilty anymore.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sincerity deeply moved Dongfang Yu, making him find her even more adorable and wonderful. ¡°Wife, are you really happy?¡± he asked with a gentle smile. ¡°Yes, incredibly happy!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded emphatically. Dongfang Yu asked again, ¡°Why are you happy?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed out loud, exclaiming, ¡°Because I have a husband who loves me very much. He¡¯s the best man in the world, and he has made me the happiest woman! As long as he¡¯s there, as long as I think about him, I feel happy!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly kissed her passionately on the lips, his eyes burning with emotion. ¡°Am I really that wonderful?¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed and nodded: ¡°Absolutely wonderful! Absolutely perfect!¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t be that wonderful one day?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, his tone somber. Hai Xiaotang blinked her clear, large eyes, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you be? Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± ¡°There may come a day when I¡¯m tired and need a break, when I want to be careless and indifferent. If I ignore your feelings, what about your happiness?¡± Dongfang Yu asked earnestly, like a young man worried about his love. Hai Xiaotang laughed, then answered seriously: ¡°If that day ever comes, I will still love you, and I won¡¯t resent it. I will know that you are just temporarily tired and you will stand up again. Everyone gets tired, Dongfang Yu, you are not a superhero, you have the right to be weary. Plus, love is mutual. I won¡¯t always only take your love, I will love you too, so you will never have a day when you feel exhausted.¡± Dongfang Yu caressed her face, and said with emotion: ¡°My Hai Xiaotang is truly wonderful. Why didn¡¯t I realize it sooner? If only I had.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late to realize it now.¡± Hai Xiaotang said teasingly, winking at him. No, it¡¯s still too late. There were so many things he wanted to give her, so much love, but maybe he didn¡¯t have much time ¡­ Thinking about this, Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart ached sharply, but he didn¡¯t let it show on his face. ¡°Wife, is there anything special you want?¡± he asked gently. ¡°Whatever you want, as long as I can give it to you, I will!¡± Even if it¡¯s giving her the whole world, he would be willing. Hai Xiaotang suddenly blushed, ¡°There is actually something ¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Yu asked eagerly. Hai Xiaotang leaned into his ear and whispered: ¡°A baby ¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was momentarily stunned. Hai Xiaotang giggled: ¡°I want a child right now. I don¡¯t know why, but it feels so exciting to think about having a baby. But don¡¯t you think I¡¯m unseemly for wanting this ¡­¡± ¡°No! I think you¡¯re adorable, and it makes me want to kiss you!¡± After saying this, Dongfang Yu passionately took her lips in his, kissing her deeply. He also very much wanted a child of their own, he fervently desired it ¡­ If possible, he would want to have many children. Belonging to him and Hai Xiaotang, many children. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only *********************** From that day on, Dongfang Yu worked hard every day to make that dream a reality. Hai Xiaotang too was very serious, eating according to the diet plan provided by He Meilian. * How many babies shall we have~ Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Chapter 511 The Whole Person Lost a Round of Weight_1 Chapter 511: Chapter 511 The Whole Person Lost a Round of Weight_1 She hoped that the recipe would indeed be effective, allowing her to give birth to twins. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t mind having triplets or quadruplets either! However, having two was better, as having too many at once could be detrimental to the babies¡¯ health. There were still no significant developments in Qiao Ning¡¯s case. The police couldn¡¯t find any new evidence, and Qiao Ning remained the sole suspect. The Zhang family had lost their daughter and were devastated, particularly resentful towards Qiao Ning! If it wasn¡¯t for the respect they had for the Chai and the Dongfang families, they would have been ruthless to Qiao Ning a long time ago! However, Qiao Ning had sincerely apologized and tried to explain it all. The Zhang family didn¡¯t want to wrongly accuse someone innocent, allowing the real culprit be absolved, so they decided to bear it for a while, waiting for a more thorough police investigation. But several days have passed, and there is still no progress from the police. This made Qiao Ning very uneasy, and the pressure was high. If no evidence could be found to clear her name, she would eventually be indicted, convicted. Such injustices were not uncommon, there were quite a few of them. Laws are only about evidence, not about empathy. When Hai Xiaotang went to see Qiao Ning, she noticed that she had lost a considerable amount of weight. ¡°Qiao Ning, have you not been eating well recently?¡± She asked with concern. Forcing a smile, Qiao Ning replied: ¡°I did, just not much.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this; you have lost so much weight! You can¡¯t let your health deteriorate before the results are finalized! Come on, I¡¯ll take you out for a meal, for a change of scenery.¡± And then Hai Xiaotang dragged her out of the house. Ever since the incident happened, Qiao Ning hasn¡¯t attended class. She was neither in the mood nor wanted to face others¡¯ glances. These days she had been cooped up at home, noticeably having lost a lot of weight. Hai Xiaotang was wondering, had she come a few days later, what condition would Qiao Ning be in? However, Qiao Ning¡¯s health had worsened drastically and she was very weak. They hadn¡¯t walked far when Qiao Ning began to gasp for breath, she sweated profusely, and even came close to fainting. This frightened Hai Xiaotang! She immediately hailed a taxi and took Qiao Ning to the hospital for a check-up. While the doctor was examining Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang received a call from Dongfang Yu. ¡°Where are you? The maid said you¡¯ve gone out, is that right?¡± Dongfang Yu asked in a deep voice. Hai Xiaotang replied: ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. Qiao Ning isn¡¯t feeling well, so I brought her over for a check-up.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°City First Hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a while, wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hang up now, bye.¡± Hai Xiaotang hung up, took a bottle of milk, inserted a straw into it, and handed it to Qiao Ning, ¡°Qiao Ning, have some milk, it might make you feel better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Xiaotang.¡± Qiao Ning gratefully took it and thanked her with a smile. Hai Xiaotang smiled faintly: ¡°Why are you always so polite? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I am truly grateful to you! Ever since I met you, you¡¯ve been helping me, and I owe you a lot.¡± Qiao Ning said earnestly, but Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t tell her that in fact, it was her who owed Qiao Ning a lot. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I didn¡¯t help that much. But if you¡¯re truly grateful, promise me, you¡¯ll be strong and recover soon, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Qiao Ning assured and nodded her head. She would strive to bounce back! The test results came out pretty quickly. The doctor said Qiao Ning had severe anemia. Given her high stress levels and her already frail condition, it was no wonder that she was so weak. The doctor prescribed some sedatives for Qiao Ning and reminded her to take adequate rest and eat well. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Do You Have an Opinion About What I Gave? _1 Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Do You Have an Opinion About What I Gave? _1 Hai Xiaotang walked down the hospital corridor with the help of Qiao Ning. Then they saw a group of people with a powerful aura walking towards them. The man in the middle was tall and handsome, with a remarkable composure. He was supporting an affluent middle-aged lady and there were five bodyguards clearing the way for them. Patients and doctors stepped aside, all stunned by their power. Hai Xiaotang halted, visibly taken aback upon seeing them. Qiao Ning, unable to see clearly, instinctively said, ¡°Xiaotang, is that Mr. Dongfang?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang, intending to turn around and leave, but Dongfang Hen and Duanmu Qiong had already spotted her. Duanmu Qiong suddenly ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Stop them.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± Two bodyguards immediately rushed forward, blocking Hai Xiaotang¡¯s path. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart lurched, she glared fiercely and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Move aside!¡± ¡°My mistress has something to say to you!¡± One of the bodyguards announced with authority, showing no sign of backing down. Hai Xiaotang turned back to meet Duanmu Qiong¡¯s gloomy gaze. Hai Xiaotang had never met Duanmu Qiong, but she could guess this was Dongfang Hen¡¯s mother. She had two thoughts when she saw her. The first thought was that the old lady wasn¡¯t easy on the eyes, she carried an obvious sinister aura, a far cry from her own mother-in-law! The second thought was that Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t resemble her at all¡­ Dongfang Hen had now led Duanmu Qiong to stand before them. Duanmu Qiong¡¯s eyes were solely fixed on Hai Xiaotang while Dongfang Hen watched her too. However, his eyes were so dark and indifferent, betraying no emotions. On the other hand, Qiao Ning was staring at Dongfang Hen, her face a picture of surprise! This guy, why does he look so much like Dongfang Yu? Hai Xiaotang turned back to look squarely at Duanmu Qiong and her group, ask sarcastically,¡±What are you trying to do? Robbery in broad daylight? Let me warn you, if anything happens to me, the police will come straight to you. You all have criminal records, it¡¯s best for you to behave!¡± Duanmu Qiong sneered, ¡°Little girl, you are not very capable, but you have a sharp tongue. Who gave you the confidence to speak to me like this?¡± ¡°I did. Do you have a problem with that?¡± A boisterous, low voice suddenly interrupted. It was Dongfang Yu! A spark of delight flashed through Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart when she saw him striding towards them. Dongfang Yu, exuding a powerful aura, stepped slightly in front of Hai Xiaotang, feeling relieved that he had arrived in time to prevent anyone from bullying her. With his icy sharp gaze fixed on Duanmu Qiong, Dongfang Yu challenged, ¡°What are you trying to do to my wife? If you have the guts, face me instead!¡± Duanmu Qiong glowered at Dongfang Yu and laughed dismissively, ¡°It was just a chance encounter. Why are you so worked up for a woman? She¡¯s just a woman.¡± Dongfang Yu sneered, ¡°The woman who belongs to me, Dongfang Yu, naturally deserves my concern and attention! What makes you think you have the right to object?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Duanmu Qiong¡¯s face stiffened, then, as if thinking of something, she laughed coldly, ¡°The woman you care so much about, who knows what happened to her in France. My son, Henhen, is quite smitten with her!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze turned abruptly stern¡ª Duanmu Qiong¡¯s words were implying something may have happened between Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Hen during her two-day trip to France. Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t expecting her to say something like this, her eyes widened in anger. Duanmu Qiong, adding fuel to fire, turned to Dongfang Hen and asked: Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Chapter 513 - You Dont Look Like Him at All_1 Chapter 513: Chapter 513 ¨C You Don¡¯t Look Like Him at All_1 ¡°Henhen, can you tell your elder half-brother about what happened between you and your sister-in-law?¡± However, Dongfang Hen responded with a faint smile, ¡°Mother, wouldn¡¯t it be improper to reveal such things? After all, it involves sister-in-law¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°What does it matter? Your elder brother would never despise his wife anyway. He is so fond of her, why would he care about these things? Dongfang Yu, am I right?¡± Duanmu Qiong asked, a cool, mocking and challenging look in her eyes. She wanted to see whether the men of the Dongfang family were really so crazily in love that they could be so generous! She would ruthlessly tear off their disguise, turning their deep love into a joke, turning their so-called love into the biggest ridicule in the world! How could Dongfang Yu not realize that they were deliberately provoking him! Although he knew it was false, that Hai Xiaotang could never have anything to do with Dongfang Hen, he was still fuming. His wife couldn¡¯t be insulted in this way. ¡°You old bastard, you¡¯re asking for death¨C¡± A murderous intent suddenly flashed in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes! Just as he was about to throw a punch, Hai Xiaotang grabbed his hand and cursed Duanmu Qiong in anger: ¡°You damned old hag, stop insulting my reputation and sowing discord between my husband and me! I¡¯ll tell you this, even if I went blind, I wouldn¡¯t ever take a liking to your son! You may not know this, but that one night, I almost killed him. He wants to touch me? Only if he¡¯s got a death wish! You mother and son should stay in your delusions, you¡¯re both disgusting! Ever since you stole my father-in-law¡¯s child, you¡¯ve gone from disgusting to utterly sickening! No, you don¡¯t even deserve to be as disgusting as him, because at least he doesn¡¯t look a thing like you! You¡¯re not disgusting, you¡¯re vicious! You, this vicious old witch, can even abuse your own son, and now you want to use him to your advantage, do you think your son is stupid?! Despite your mistreatment, he has all these grudges in his heart. Sooner or later, he will have his revenge on you. Hmph, just wait for your son to turn on you, for him to settle his scores with you! You, who has never fulfilled her motherly duties for a single day, will get what¡¯s coming sooner or later! And as for us, we have no intention of laying a finger on you, because it¡¯s simply too dirty. Yuck!¡± After finishing her harsh words in one breath, Hai Xiaotang pulled Dongfang Yu and Qiao Ning and turned to leave! The bodyguards, however, were all so dumbfounded that they forgot to stop them. Duanmu Qiong was so furious that her vision darkened and her body quivered, her teeth threatening to shatter from how tightly she was grinding them. Never had she been insulted so grossly by a young girl. ¡°Catch them, I want them dead, I want that little slut dead!¡± Duanmu Qiong roared, her entire body shaking. Dongfang Hen snapped back to reality from his deep thoughts and quickly tried to soothe her, ¡°Mother, calm down, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them off!¡± Suddenly, Duanmu Qiong violently gripped his wrist, her voice icy, ¡°Kill them all, their whole family. Don¡¯t let a single one escape!¡± Dongfang Hen paused slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you would not kill them?¡± ¡°Impossible! I will never forgive them, kill them all, including that little whore! If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re not my son!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes flickered. For some reason, he suddenly recalled Hai Xiaotang¡¯s previous curses. [You¡¯re nothing like your disgusting father¡­ You can even abuse your own son, and now you want to use him as a pawn, do you think your son is stupid¡­] * Please support by voting with the monthly ticket, I will strive to update more during the day~ Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Chapter 514 Husband, I was wrong_1 Chapter 514: Chapter 514 Husband, I was wrong_1 Looking at his mother, who had always been strict and indifferent towards him, Dongfang Hen had doubted whether he was really her son. However, the entire process of Duanmu Qiong giving birth to him was recorded on video. He was indeed born from her womb. So if he were not her son, whose could he be¡­ Deep down, he yearned to ask. Mother, have you ever loved me, or did you give birth to me only as a means of revenge¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang, pulling Dongfang Yu and Qiao Ning, walked fast for a long while until they couldn¡¯t see Dongfang Hen anymore, then she stopped, taking a deep breath. What should she do? She acted impulsively again. Would Dongfang Yu scold her? To make matters worse, Qiao Ning seemed amazed and said, ¡°Xiaotang, you were so fierce just now! You stunned them with your words.¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Oh, Qiao Ning, stop provoking Dongfang Yu. Otherwise, I will be lectured again. Fearing Dongfang Yu¡¯s rage, Hai Xiaotang hurriedly smiled at him and said, ¡°Qiao Ning is not feeling well. We should take her home first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, a neutral expression on his face. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood sank. He was indeed angry¡­ Qiao Ning seemed to sense something and stopped talking. They quickly brought Qiao Ning home. As soon as they got out of the car, Qiao Ning thanked them and left quickly. Then Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t seem in a hurry to start the car and stared at her intently. Hai Xiaotang quickly apologized, ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have acted impulsively. But that old witch was so damn annoying, I really wanted to lash out at her. And when she insulted you like that, I couldn¡¯t help it! But I know I shouldn¡¯t have provoked them. I¡¯m sorry, can you stop being angry now?¡± Dongfang Yu looked at her apologetically, a slight discomfort in his heart. He reached out to tousle her hair, but Hai Xiaotang flinched, thinking he was going to hit her. ¡°Dongfang Yu, a gentleman uses his words, not his fists!¡± Annoyed, Dongfang Yu pulled her closer and vigorously ruffled her hair, asking harshly, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you honestly think I have such a bad temper? That I¡¯m so violent?¡± In her heart, Hai Xiaotang thought, well, you indeed have a bad temper. But she obediently said, ¡°No, I think you¡¯re the kindest, most gentle, most considerate¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, interrupting her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid, I won¡¯t scold you or blame you. Last time, I was too impulsive, I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you and left you with a bad impression! My wife, I won¡¯t treat you like that again. You don¡¯t have to be so cautious around me.¡± Because it makes me feel even worse, more uncomfortable¡­ Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang relaxed completely, suddenly feeling braver. She scoffed, ¡°Then why were you silent and brooding? You scared me into thinking you were mad and going to scold me again.¡± ¡°I was blaming myself!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What?¡± Hai Xiaotang exclaimed, taken aback. Dongfang Yu said in a low voice, ¡°I was blaming myself for not protecting you all those times, for letting you suffer and be wronged.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s gaze softened as she comforted him, ¡°That was not your fault, and besides, I¡¯m fine, right? Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t hurt me. Stop blaming yourself.¡± ¡°Did he truly intend to harm you?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, looking at her directly. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, unsure of how to respond. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: Chapter 515: I Dont Want to Live if You Die_1 Chapter 515: Chapter 515: I Don¡¯t Want to Live if You Die_1 She hadn¡¯t told him about what happened between her and Dongfang Hen that night¡­ Suddenly, her chin was held captive as Dongfang Yu lifted her face. His dark, piercing gaze was impossible to ignore. ¡°Tell me, what did he do to you?¡± ¡°Nothing happened!¡± Hai Xiaotang tried to defend herself instinctively, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you wouldn¡¯t actually believe what that wretched old witch said, would you?¡± Just processing that possible scenario sent a chill down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s spine. Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe her words. But you said, you almost killed Dongfang Hen, so I want to know what exactly happened.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood she couldn¡¯t skirt around the issue any longer and decided to tell the truth. ¡°He tried to seduce me with 50 billion worth of property rights. When I didn¡¯t agree, he threatened to sell me off to Africa, and I still didn¡¯t agree. Then he intended to force himself on me, but luckily, I had hidden a dinner knife during our meal. So, I stabbed him.¡± Hai Xiaotang explained it as lightly as describing the weather, acting nonchalant. But upon hearing this, Dongfang Yu felt as though his heart was being tightly clutched. Just imagining Hai Xiaotang¡¯s situation back then made him feel horrified! Dongfang Yu grimly asked, ¡°And then? He didn¡¯t do anything to you?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. I also found it strange. I almost killed him, yet he did nothing to me. The next day, he brought me back to C City.¡± ¡°Were you thinking of committing suicide at that time?¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly asked bluntly. Taken aback, Hai Xiaotang shook her head after a moment, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, no matter what you face in the future, you must live on! You can¡¯t commit suicide, no, you cannot die. I need you to live on, do you understand?¡± Hearing him say this, Hai Xiaotang knew he didn¡¯t believe her. But¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s easier said than done. If he had sold me to Africa, I would rather die.¡± ¡°You must not die!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly retorted animatedly. Hai Xiaotang jumped in surprise before looking at his fiercely brazen statement, ¡°No matter what happens, you cannot die! Even if I die, you must live on!¡± Hai Xiaotang hesitated a moment and then adamantly rejected him, ¡°No! If you die, I wouldn¡¯t want to live. I will agree to anything else, but not this!¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, sounding impatient, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you need to act so noble? You¡¯ve been given a second chance at life, you need to live it fully. No matter what happens, you must survive!¡± ¡°I will live well and treasure my life. But, my life isn¡¯t indispensable¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Dongfang Yu angrily interrupted her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to hear such words. Just remember this, you must live on!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang knew that he was worried about her, so she didn¡¯t take his outburst to heart. She suddenly joked, ¡°You too, you must live well. Let¡¯s both live to a hundred. We¡¯ll never leave each other. No, you live to hundred, and I¡¯ll live to ninety-four.¡± Dongfang Yu sat up straight, looked away, and casually said, ¡°Usually men die earlier, I¡¯d be content to accompany you till eighty.¡± Without a second thought, Hai Xiaotang immediately replied, ¡°Then I¡¯ll live till eighty.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang ¨C ¡± Dongfang Yu turned to her with an angry glare, exasperated, ¡°Why must you always be like this?¡± Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Not a Stomachache, but a Headache_1 Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Not a Stomachache, but a Headache_1 Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes shone brightly, ¡°I¡¯m just like that!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly held his throbbing head in pain. Hai Xiaotang gently patted his head to comfort him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too touched, Dongfang Yu. I am truly loyal and faithful. I even admire myself.¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± His headache intensified and he slumped over the steering wheel. Hai Xiaotang finally noticed something was wrong with him. He was really not feeling well. ¡°Dongfang Yu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? Is it your stomach again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Dongfang Yu said, struggling to lift his head, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine?¡± Hai Xiaotang rummaged through his jacket pocket and produced a bottle of stomach medicine. She quickly poured out several pills to feed him, but he waved her off, ¡°No need to take it, I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°How can you be okay? You look so pale. Please take the medicine.¡± It wasn¡¯t his stomach that was hurting, but his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now¡­¡± Dongfang Yu took a moment to steady his breathing. His expression also seemed to return to normal. ¡°You drive, I¡¯m going to rest a bit. If I really need to take the medicine, I will.¡± Hai Xiaotang softly stroked his forehead, ¡°We should go get a check-up at the hospital. Your stomach problem has gotten too severe. It¡¯s even giving you headaches. You always refuse to get a check-up, but I insist, we must go today!¡± Dongfang Yu managed a smile, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t get a check-up? I go in for regular check-ups every month. The doctor said it¡¯s not too serious and will cure after a few years. It¡¯s not as serious as you think, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hai Xiaotang pouted, ¡°But you always scare me.¡± Dongfang Yu kissed her gently on the lips to comfort her, ¡°I¡¯ll recover soon, and won¡¯t worry you anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be alright! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hai Xiaotang furrowed her brow, trying to sound menacing. Seeing her like this, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Hai Xiaotang ended up driving home. Dongfang Yu felt dizzy and uncomfortable, so when they got out of the car, Hai Xiaotang called over Mrs. Zhang to help support him to rest upstairs. After settling him down, Hai Xiaotang removed his shoes and jacket, and then tucked him in the quilt. Dongfang Yu must have been really unwell, as he fell asleep quickly, and was sleeping deeply. Hai Xiaotang watched him worryingly, truly afraid that something might happen to him. If anything happened to him, what would she do? She certainly couldn¡¯t go on living¡­ ¡­ The things Hai Xiaotang said to Dongfang Yu today were not said lightly. If he died, she wouldn¡¯t want to live alone. What¡¯s the point of living in a world without Dongfang Yu? Just like that, like in her past life, he had become her whole world in this life too. Anyway, it seemed that Hait Xiaotang was fated to be inextricably linked with Dongfang Yu. Fortunately, he loved her just as much¡­. Thinking of this, Hai Xiaotang revealed a sweet smile. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s phone rang. He slept heavily, not reacting at all. Hai Xiaotang took out his phone and immediately saw the caller ID ¨C Wen Yue. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing this name, Hai Xiaotang was taken aback. She thought of waking Dongfang Yu up to answer the call, but he was asleep¡­ A glint flickered in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes as she answered the call herself, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Dongfang, when are you coming over?¡± Wen Yue¡¯s voice came from the other end. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart sank instantly, her blood felt like it had frozen in her veins. Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Chapter 517 - Punishing You With Durian_1 Chapter 517: Chapter 517 ¨C Punishing You With Durian_1 When she heard no response, Wen Yue called out, sounding perplexed, ¡°Dongfang, are you listening?¡± In an entirely normal tone, Hai Xiaotang said, ¡°Sorry, Dongfang Yu is asleep. I¡¯ll have him call you back later.¡± Wen Yue, who had probably not expected Hai Xiaotang to answer, fell silent for a moment and then said, ¡°Miss Hai, it¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s a business matter. Have Dongfang Yu give me a call when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After she had said this, Hai Xiaotang hung up. Her mood grew gloomy, and no matter what, she couldn¡¯t seem to cheer up. She knew Dongfang Yu was planning to open a branch in B City, but hadn¡¯t he mentioned not collaborating with the Wen Family? Then what was the purpose of Wen Yue¡¯s call? Could it be that they were having some sort of covert affair under the guise of business? Hai Xiaotang shook her head vigorously, trying to rid herself of these wild thoughts. Dongfang Yu wouldn¡¯t betray her. If he truly liked another woman, he could just dump her; there was no need to hide anything. Yet, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that there was something off between those two. A woman¡¯s intuition is often accurate. In any case, Hai Xiaotang was convinced that there was more to their relationship than met the eye! Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t wake up until the afternoon. With no one present in the room, he got up, freshened up in the bathroom, and then went downstairs. As he walked into the living room, he was met with a strange smell. Hai Xiaotang was just coming out of the kitchen, holding a durian she had just peeled. Seeing Dongfang Yu, she smiled brilliantly and asked, concern apparent in her voice, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re awake! How are you feeling? Are you better now?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered. For some reason, his instincts were telling him something was off with Hai Xiaotang. As to what was off, he wasn¡¯t sure. He just felt she was acting strange. Masking his confusion, he nodded, ¡°Much better, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry and come eat this freshly peeled durian!¡± Hai Xiaotang set the durian on the coffee table, beckoning him over, her eyes crinkling with a smile. Dongfang Yu sat down and eyed the durian with distaste, ¡°You like eating this?¡± ¡°No, I prepared this for you.¡± Hai Xiaotang offered him a piece, ¡°I worked so hard to take care of you while you were unwell. So, consider this durian as a reward for your hardship. Eat up quickly ¨C there¡¯s even half of it left in the kitchen! It¡¯s all yours, see how kind I am?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow, ¡°All for me?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, her expression innocent, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all yours! This is the same durian you kneeled on last time. I had the kitchen preserve it, and it¡¯s just right to be eaten.¡± By this point, Dongfang Yu was completely sure that something was up with Hai Xiaotang. Pinching her nose, he scoffed, ¡°Out with it. What kind of prank are you planning on pulling using a durian to torment me?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Knowing full well he detested this fruit, yet insisting he eat it ¨C if it wasn¡¯t born out of dissatisfaction, then what was it? Hai Xiaotang put on a heartbroken expression, ¡°I was truly being nice to you, how could it be torment? Dongfang Yu, you have hurt my feelings! Humph, as punishment, you must finish eating the durian now!¡± Dongfang Yu stared at her with amusement, ¡°What did I do, little one, to upset you?¡± Thinking about something, his eyebrows creased in suspicion, ¡°Did I¡­ did I call out for Lin Xinxin in my sleep again?¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly broke into an ill-omened smile, ¡°If you dare call out her name again, I¡¯m not just going to make you eat durian fruit. I¡¯ll make you eat the durian rind!¡± Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Chapter 518: You Have Another Woman Outside_1 Chapter 518: Chapter 518: You Have Another Woman Outside_1 See, he knew she was punishing him. Dongfang Yu leaned lazily on the couch, his deep eyes slightly squinted, his tone unyielding, ¡°Speak up, what did I do wrong? If you don¡¯t speak, you will lose your chance to!¡± It¡¯s always like this¡ªhe behaves like a lord even when he makes mistakes. As though giving her the chance to voice out feels like a charity. Alright then, since he¡¯s behaving that way, she¡¯ll stop being polite! Hai Xiaotang dropped the durian, coldly huffing, ¡°Have you got a woman outside or not?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes stilled slightly, becoming dangerous, ¡°I have a woman? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Exactly what it sounds like. Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t think of hiding it from me. There¡¯s something fishy between you and other women!¡± Hai Xiaotang felt wronged for some reason, ¡°You think by hiding it from me, I won¡¯t know? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes became more dangerous, the corners of his lips curved up into a mocking smile, ¡°Oh, then tell me, how much do you know? And who¡¯s the woman I¡¯m allegedly having an affair with?¡± ¡°Wen Yue¡ª¡± Hai Xiaotang said outright. Dongfang Yu was taken aback, his expression drastically changed. Hai Xiaotang merely wanted to test him initially. Seeing his reaction, her heart immediately chilled. Her eyes and nose turned sour. She felt like a fragile doll made of glass, feeling as though she would shatter with a light knock. ¡°You, do you really have something going on with her?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked gloomily, her eyes welling up uncontrollably, ¡°Dongfang Yu, have you really done something unforgivable to me?¡± ¡°No¡ª¡± Dongfang Yu abruptly yanked her body towards him emphasizing, ¡°There is absolutely nothing between her and me!¡± But Hai Xiaotang still felt terrible, ¡°What was she doing calling you to B City? What was she missing you for? Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t treat me like a fool. I know she likes you, there must be something wrong between you two!¡± Dongfang Yu lifted her chin, not explaining, merely asking, ¡°Little thing, do you really doubt me that much?¡± Hai Xiaotang did trust him, but she also trusted her instincts. She couldn¡¯t convince herself that there wasn¡¯t anything going on between them. ¡°She likes you!¡± Hai Xiaotang coldly emphasized. Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°And so, you think I like her too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy for a woman to chase a man. Men only care about sex, they won¡¯t refuse a woman who throws herself at him. She likes you, who knows whether you rejected her?¡± said Hai Xiaotang, irrationally venting out. ¡°Hai Xiaotang!¡± Dongfang Yu sternly called her name, ¡°Do you think I am that kind of man?!¡± ¡°Then why does she want you to go to B City? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for work. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not collaborating with the Wen Family? Also, I heard the conversation you had with elder brother Wen outside grandpa¡¯s place. He was saying how Wen Yue always misses you and asked when you were going to B City. What¡¯s the meaning behind her incessant urge for you to go to B City?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was a bit shocked, he did not expect that she overheard the conversation he had with Wen Jingheng that day. Luckily, they didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Perhaps this time Wen Yue called him and Hai Xiaotang picked it up. But he dared to affirm that she didn¡¯t know anything at all. Dongfang Yu explained without blinking his eye, ¡°You¡¯re correct, Wen Yue likes me. But I don¡¯t like her at all, I treat her merely as a common friend! She wants me to go to B City because of work. I may not cooperate with the Wen Family, but I am cooperating with her.¡± Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Want to Possess You Even In Death_1 Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Want to Possess You Even In Death_1 ¡°She¡¯s handling the situation over there by herself, and she¡¯s swamped, so that¡¯s why she needs me to step in. That¡¯s my explanation. Do you believe me?¡± Looking into his dark, candid gaze, Hai Xiaotang lost her steam. ¡°I believe you¡­ but, I still don¡¯t like that she has a crush on you.¡± She grumbled. Dongfang Yu kissed her lips hard and irritably said, ¡°I don¡¯t like that other men are interested in you either! You aren¡¯t as steadfast as I am. You have no idea how afraid I am that you might find other men attractive at any moment.¡± Roar, daring to question her loyalty! Hai Xiaotang counterattacked, not accepting defeat, ¡°You aren¡¯t as good as I am! I¡¯ve liked you and only you for two lifetimes. If I was fickle, I would¡¯ve¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly apologized, interrupting Hai Xiaotang. He hugged her tightly, feeling guilty, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that. I spoke out of insecurity, fearing that you might be swayed easily. I know very well how good you are; it¡¯s me who isn¡¯t good enough, being paranoid that you might leave me.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback and softened her tone, ¡°No, you are already good enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at all! All your pain, grievances, and tears are all because of me. I always fear that giving you the whole world won¡¯t make up for the harm I¡¯ve done to you.¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang¡­¡± Dongfang Yu held her hand over his chest and whispered hoarsely, ¡°Do you know how unsettled and sensitive I am inside?¡± Hai Xiaotang looked into his affectionate eyes, her heart pounding uncontrollably. Flushed, she awkwardly reassured him, ¡°I like you so much, you should be confident. Why would you be uneasy? Besides, you really are wonderful to me now. Dongfang Yu, have confidence in yourself, alright?¡± However, he only felt confident when he was good to her. He feared the day when he wouldn¡¯t be around to be nice to her, and she would change her heart. Thinking that she might forget him and be with another man when he died, Dongfang Yu felt as if his chest was being torn apart! Hai Xiaotang, what should I do? I want to own you even after my death, have you as mine for eternity! Am I just being selfish and deserve to die? A sharp pain shot through Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart. The only way he could relieve it was to hold Hai Xiaotang tightly with all his strength. Hai Xiaotang was very quiet in his arms. Yet somehow, she could always sense his unease¡­ Dongfang Yu, we¡¯re so in love, why do you still feel uneasy? ******************* Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu¡¯s relationship improved after their argument. Of course, that wasn¡¯t considered an argument in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. But Hai Xiaotang thought it was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps it wasn¡¯t even considered an argument to other couples. But for Hai Xiaotang, it was serious. She and Dongfang Yu could never have a major blowout. But small arguments can boost affection, as proven by their improved relationship. Dongfang Yu took her to work with him again. The two were practically inseparable, much to the envy and admiration of many. He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie couldn¡¯t stand it! Though the couple was always fond of each other, it seemed like it had been a while since their last burst of passion. Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Wipe Out the Dongfang Family_1 Chapter 520: Chapter 520: Wipe Out the Dongfang Family_1 And so, the two of them immediately took a private plane to Los Angeles. They were going to watch a basketball game; both of them were basketball enthusiasts in their younger years. Hai Xiaotang, upon learning of this, couldn¡¯t help but feel envious. ¡°Dad and mom are so in love, even after all these years, their feelings for each other are still so strong. Moreover, their youthful spirit is still alive, they even have the passion to watch basketball games.¡± Hai Xiaotang said with a sigh. Dongfang Yu raised his head from a pile of documents, a faint smile on his lips: ¡°If you like it, we can also go tonight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it another time, I¡¯m satisfied as things are now. When we have a son and he¡¯s a bit older, we can all go together!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with anticipation, oblivious to the fleeting sadness in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. Lost in her happy thoughts, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Looking at the happiness in her eyes and the curve of her smile, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Wife, are you happy now?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded vigorously, ¡°Very happy.¡± However, soon after, she became insecure, ¡°But I feel too happy.¡± ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing, it just makes me uneasy. I worry that if I¡¯m too happy, heaven will punish me¡­¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°Why do you think like that?¡± ¡°Because there are so many people in the world who are unhappy, will heaven punish me for being too happy?¡± Hai Xiaotang became increasingly worried, ¡°No, Dongfang Yu, we must do something!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback and somewhat wary, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Could it be that to avoid happiness, she wants to quarrel with him, or even break up¡­ ¡°We should do some charity!¡± Hai Xiaotang suggested, ¡°Donate money to help more people, maybe then heaven will spare us.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression instantly softened, ¡°The Dongfang family makes donations every year. However, since you want, I will make a donation in your name.¡± ¡°No, it should be in both our names!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon after, Dongfang Yu donated ten million for construction in the mountain areas, another ten million to the orphanage in B city, then another ten million to help more people suffering from grave illnesses, and yet another ten million for the development of the medical industry¡­ He donated a total of one hundred million, divided into ten parts, and used it for different purposes. Upon learning this, Hai Xiaotang was astounded, she hadn¡¯t expected Dongfang Yu to donate so much money! If she had known this earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have suggested it¡­ However, after the donation was made, she indeed felt much calmer, and was able to enjoy her happiness more freely. She even took pleasure in sharing her happiness with Dongfang Yu in various ways every day. He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie were also having a great time in Los Angeles. Apart from watching the basketball games, they also went skiing, parachuting, exploring, or playing in the gambling city. They enjoyed themselves, seeming happier than ever. Seeing the entire Dongfang family so happy, Duanmu Qiong was so enraged that she smashed innumerable glasses and coughed up blood multiple times. She was suffering from cancer, the cells had already spread, and she didn¡¯t have much time left. Originally, she planned to eliminate the Dongfang family when she was on her deathbed! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Why could they be so happy when she has experienced a lifetime of misfortune? Why should she, in her remaining lifetime, watch them being happy, while she had to endure the torment of illness every day? She wanted to kill them right now, to have them all die before her, to live longer than they would! All the maliciousness within Duanmu Qiong was sparked by their happiness. Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Chapter 521 A DNA Test Report_1 Chapter 521: Chapter 521 A DNA Test Report_1 She had made up her mind, she would murder them all, sparing not a single soul! Meanwhile, Dongfang Hen had already received a DNA test result. ¡°Young Master, here are the test results.¡± His most loyal subordinate respectfully handed him the DNA report. Dongfang Hen took it nonchalantly, without haste, he leisurely opened it. It wasn¡¯t until he saw what lurked within the report, that a ripple finally distorted his usually icy and dark gaze¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian came back after entertaining themselves for a week. In the evening, their family gathered for dinner in a cozy, jovial environment. However, a fleet of a dozen imposing black sedans rolled up their mansion, disgorging countless bodyguards. The menacing sea of men emitted an inexplicably chilling, deadly aura¡­ They forced the door open, taking control of every servant in the villa. The frightening bodyguards stormed the dining room, their black gun muzzles mercilessly pointed at Dongfang Yu and his family! This sudden upheaval shocked Dongfang Yu and others into paralysis. ¡°Nobody move, or you¡¯ll be dead!¡± the head bodyguard threatened menacingly. ¡°Who are you people?!¡± He Meilian screamed, her face pale. Dongfang Zujie immediately shielded He Meilian behind him, while Dongfang Yu naturally protected Hai Xiaotang with his body. While hiding behind Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang wanted to bring out her phone to call the police, but with killers swarming around, she didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Suddenly, a victorious and cold laughter echoed. Under Dongfang Hen¡¯s support, Duanmu Qiong slowly walked in. Recognizing her arrival, Dongfang Yu and others quickly grasped the situation! If they weren¡¯t mistaken, Dongfang Hen planned to kill them all tonight! Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze became sharply icy, his body tense. He never imagined that Dongfang Hen could be so audacious, boldly storming Dongfang Mansion to commit murder, totally irrespective of the consequences. Dongfang Yu coldly asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Seeing them helpless, the thought of killing them all tonight brought Duanmu Qiong immense pleasure. She laughed in a cold and triumphant tone, ¡°What do we want? My son and I have been enduring for more than 20 years, today is the day we get our vengeance!¡± ¡°Duanmu Qiong, I thought you had let go of your hatred!¡± Dongfang Zujie roared in anger, ¡°Turns out you¡¯re still as evil as before, even more so!¡± Duanmu Qiong¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened, not even disguising her resentment towards Dongfang Zujie. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Dongfang Zujie, this is all your own fault! Since you were heartless then, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless today! I originally didn¡¯t want to kill you so quickly, but you all are so happy, while my son and I have been suffering all this while, so you all deserve to die, every last one of you!¡± Then, she turned her cold snake-like, venomous eyes to He Meilian, ¡°Bitch, you must be feeling very proud back then. You must have thought that I would live a miserable life. Let me tell you, I have been enduring all these years just for today. Tonight, I am going to leave your entire family without a proper burial!¡± He Meilian trembled with anger, ¡°Duanmu Qiong, no one ever harmed you, if your life is a mess now, you brought it upon yourself!¡± ¡°Henhen, kill her, I want this bitch to be the first one to go! Wait, don¡¯t kill her, leave her some breath, I have a use for her.¡± Duanmu Qiong cruelly chuckled while issuing the order. The cold-faced Dongfang Hen obediently raised his gun, aiming at He Meilian¡­ Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Chapter 522 Madness_1 Chapter 522: Chapter 522 Madness_1 Dongfang Zujie immediately embraced He Meilian in his arms, his gaze sharp as it fixated on Dongfang Hen. ¡°If you want to kill, kill me first!¡± Dongfang Hen tilted his head slightly, unwilling, seemingly, to harm him. His gun suddenly swung towards Dongfang Yu¡ª ¡°Mother, shall I kill him first?¡± he asked lightly, his voice nevertheless resolute. Duanmu Qiong smiled and nodded, ¡°Why not? Killing their only son¡­ that would hurt them even more!¡± ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang and He Meilian cried out simultaneously. Hai Xiaotang tried to stand in front of Dongfang Yu, but was held back by him. But as she looked at the ominous muzzle of a gun, Hai Xiaotang felt a wave of fear, ¡°Dongfang Hen, don¡¯t kill Dongfang Yu, he¡¯s your brother. Why must you kill? If you murder him, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Dongfang Hen laughed as though listening to a joke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be fine after I kill him. Once he dies, everything will be mine.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu, if your life could save theirs, how are you willing?¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s gaze was frigid, flashing with a determined light. Dongfang Yu¡¯s dark eyes held not a trace of fear, ¡°Truly?¡± He asked in a low voice. ¡°Truly.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Dongfang Yu made up his mind in an instant. If his life could save everyone else¡¯s, he was willing! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Before she could intervene, she heard Dongfang Hen¡¯s voice. ¡°Go to hell, Dongfang Yu¡ª¡± he whispered, pulling the trigger without hesitation under their horrified gazes¡ª ¡°No!¡± Hai Xiaotang let out a heart-wrenching cry, He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie also widened their eyes in terror. But the gunshot still rang out¡­ Dongfang Yu immediately pushed Hai Xiaotang away. In an instant, a bullet struck his chest! Blood sprung forth in droves! Dongfang Yu¡¯s body swayed slightly, he looked dumbfoundedly at Dongfang Hen, witnessing the deep, dark determination in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes; his body slumped to the ground¡­ ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang, after being pushed to one side, felt like her world was crumbling apart! ¡°Yuyu¡ª ¡± He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie felt dizzy and disoriented all at once. They tried to chase after him, but they were firmly held back by the bodyguards. ¡°Dongfang Yu!¡± Hai Xiaotang struggled wildly, her tearful cries were heart-wrenching as she continuously called out his name. She was on the brink of madness. He Meilian was also losing her sanity, her crying had no semblance of poise. Dongfang Zujie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot; he glared furiously at Dongfang Hen, ¡°You¡¯re a beast, a beast! If you have the guts, kill us all. If not, I will take your life!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ¡­ Seeing them in so much pain gives me extreme pleasure,¡± Duanmu Qiong laughed happily. Her maniacal laughter was a stark contrast to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s grief, and its irony was palpable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Duanmu Qiong, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Broken free from the bodyguards, He Meilian pounced towards Duanmu Qiong. Unfortunately, before she could get close, she was caught by two other bodyguards! ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m going to kill her, I¡¯m going to kill her¡­¡± He Meilian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. If she could, she would love to tear Duanmu Qiong into pieces! But Duanmu Qiong laughed even more ecstatically and heartily. ¡°Dongfang Zujie, He Meilian!¡± she called out arrogantly, ¡°I have been waiting for this day, waiting to return your pain a hundredfold, a thousandfold. I have waited for more than 20 years!¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Chapter 523 No Blood Shed..._1 Chapter 523: Chapter 523 No Blood Shed¡­_1 ¡°Today, my wish has finally come true. I¡¯ve finally taken my revenge. I¡¯ve punished you all severely, hahahaha¡­¡± But Hai Xiaotang and the others glared at her with unparalleled hatred. All three of them felt a fervent desire to pounce and drink her blood, to devour her flesh! In short, they had all gone mad. Duanmu Qiong was ecstatic, while Hai Xiaotang and the others were steeped in pain and hatred. Only Dongfang Hen, from beginning to end, did not betray any fluctuation in his demeanor. Duanmu Qiong finally stopped laughing, satisfied. She directed Dongfang Hen once more, ¡°Henhen, now kill He Meilian. I want this wretched woman to go to hell and accompany her son!¡± But to her surprise, the usually obedient Dongfang Hen, retorted, ¡°Mother, I only want to kill Dongfang Yu. I¡¯m not interested in killing the others.¡± Duanmu Qiong was abruptly taken aback. She looked at him unhappily, ¡°What did you say?! I told you to kill He Meilian, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Dongfang Hen didn¡¯t even glance at her, ¡°I told you, I only want to kill Dongfang Yu. Killing him would suffice.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Duanmu Qiong, puzzled and angry, asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to kill them all? Why have you changed your mind?!¡± ¡°Because the only person I hate is Dongfang Yu.¡± Upon hearing his response, Duanmu Qiong laughed coldly, ¡°Henhen, you should hate them all! Dongfang Zujie didn¡¯t want you, He Meilian stole your father, that little bitch rejected you too! You should hate them all, you should kill them all! Even though you¡¯ve killed Dongfang Yu today, if you don¡¯t kill them all, they will eventually kill you! Dongfang Hen, if you don¡¯t cut weeds at the roots, they will grow back with the spring wind!¡± Yet Dongfang Hen simply smiled and remained obstinate, ¡°But I just don¡¯t have the interest to kill the others, nor am I inclined to do so.¡± ¡°You bastard! If you won¡¯t do it, I will!¡± Duanmu Qiong quickly grabbed his gun, and aimed it at Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Little slut, you enjoyed insulting me, didn¡¯t you? Now, I will kill you first!¡± She grimaced at Hai Xiaotang, then without any hesitation, pulled the trigger! A gunshot rang out. A bullet hit Hai Xiaotang. Hai Xiaotang trembled and opened her tear-filled eyes; she saw Dongfang Hen nodding at her. Standing behind Duanmu Qiong, he gave her a sign to fall down, smiling. Hai Xiaotang was confused. What was happening¡­? But she quickly caught on and slowly crumpled to the ground. Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian also saw Dongfang Hen¡¯s movements. Both of them were taken aback. But they were smart and instantly picked up on the oddity. Dongfang Yu, who should be dead, wasn¡¯t bleeding¡­ Neither was Hai Xiaotang. If they had really been shot dead, by now they would be in a pool of blood. But they weren¡¯t¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Zujie¡¯s eyes flashed and he suddenly shouted at her, ¡°Duanmu Qiong, shoot! If you don¡¯t kill us, we will kill you sooner or later! You wicked woman, I should have killed you back then! I was right to overlook you then, you¡¯re not even a fraction as good as Meilian, you wicked woman!¡± Infuriated, Duanmu Qiong fired a shot and hit Dongfang Zujie in the stomach. Blood spurted out like paint¡­ Dongfang Zujie collapsed onto the ground, clutching his belly. ¡°Zujie ¡ª¡ª¡± He Meilian screamed, she cursed Duanmu Qiong, ¡°You whore, even if you kill our whole family, Zujie will never love you.¡± Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: Chapter 524 You Are Not My Child_1 Chapter 524: Chapter 524 You Are Not My Child_1 ¡°He has always loved me and has never liked you! You are cruel and ugly in your heart, no man would ever like you! You will die unloved, living your life in a sludge¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Duanmu Qiong, her face already twisted with rage, fired another shot at her! He Meilian winced in pain, and her body fell to the ground with a thump. Duanmu Qiong burst out laughing again, laughing heartily, as if she had gained the whole world. The thrill of revenge blinded her to everything else, leaving her to laugh at Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian who had not yet breathed their last. ¡°Dongfang Zujie, He Meilian, for the humiliation you inflicted upon me, aren¡¯t you now dying by my hand! You have enjoyed yourselves for over 20 years, I have endured humiliation for over 20 years, schemed for over 20 years, all just to kill you personally! No, it was for my son Henhen to kill you¡­¡± Duanmu Qiong, thinking of something, put on a sinister smile, and ordered Dongfang Hen, ¡°Henhen, let everyone else go! I have a secret to tell you.¡± Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes flashed. Without asking any questions, he waved his hand to dismiss all the bodyguards. As soon as they had gone, Dongfang Hen asked, ¡°Mother, what secret do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Go, lift your father up first.¡± Dongfang Hen strode over and bent down to help Dongfang Zujie up when Duanmu Qiong suddenly fired a shot at his back! ¡°You¡­¡± Dongfang Hen swiftly turned around, a look of disbelief on his face. Duanmu Qiong fired another shot at his abdomen without hesitation. Her face hardened and her eyes were wild with excitement. Dongfang Hen staggered and fell onto the dining table, his gaze piercing into Duanmu Qiong, ¡°Why¡­¡± Dongfang Zujie roared, ¡°Duanmu Qiong, you would even kill your own son!¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Duanmu Qiong let out another one of her ecstatic laughs. Then she raised her hands in triumph and said, ¡°He is not my son, just a tool for my revenge. I have raised him for over 20 years, just waiting for this day, waiting for him to kill his own parents! But it is enough that he killed Dongfang Yu, because he has killed his own brother, ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Dongfang Zujie and the others were shocked, what was Duanmu Qiong talking about?! He Meilian was so stunned that she forgot to keep up her pretense, and she stared blankly at Dongfang Hen. Looking at Dongfang Hen, that face so similar to Dongfang Yu¡¯s, He Meilian¡¯s eyes were inexplicably filled with tears. Yet, she still found it hard to believe. How come she had given birth to two when she had only been pregnant with one?! Dongfang Zujie was also puzzled. Where did Dongfang Hen come from? ¡°What are you talking about, am I not your son¡­¡± Dongfang Hen asked with wide-eyed disbelief. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Duanmu Qiong laughed gleefully, apparently in no rush to tell them the truth, hoping to use it to exact a cruel revenge. Imagining the fascinating expressions on Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian¡¯s faces made her very cheerful. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not my son, the blood flowing in you isn¡¯t mine, I don¡¯t have a son like you, ha ha ha ha¡­¡± ¡°Why?! Am I not your biological child?¡± Dongfang Hen roared. Duanmu Qiong smirked, feigning gentleness, ¡°Henhen, you were indeed born from me, but you¡¯re not my child. I was just birthing a child of He Meilian¡¯s and Dongfang Zujie¡¯s, all these years, all of you have been deceived by me, ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Chapter 525: One was Stolen Chapter 525: Chapter 525: One was Stolen ¡°Duanmu Qiong, what the hell did you do?! Why is Dongfang Hen my son?¡± He Meilian cried out urgently. She could not fathom how Dongfang Hen had become her son. From pregnancy to childbirth, she only had one child. Duanmu Qiong laughed, then leisurely explained, ¡°Do you remember the time you went to have an abortion?¡± He Meilian gasped in shock. Dongfang Zujie also looked stunned, then both seemed to understand something. ¡°What did you do¡­ back then?¡± He Meilian asked, shaken. Duanmu Qiong stated triumphantly, ¡°I bribed the doctor and nurses, stole your embryo. Who knew you were carrying twins? I stole one, but you still had another! But it doesn¡¯t matter, one is enough for me, hahaha¡­¡± Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian were stunned. Back then, He Meilian indeed intended to terminate her pregnancy, so she went for an abortion. The procedure was interrupted halfway by Dongfang Zujie. They thought the procedure was unsuccessful, as the child was saved. But they had no idea that one had already been stolen¡­ No wonder back then, she had just given birth to Yuyu, and soon after, Duanmu Qiong gave birth to Dongfang Hen. Dongfang Zujie now finally understood where this child came from. He looked at Duanmu Qiong with hatred, ¡°So you gave birth to him, trying to ruin my relationship with Meilian, but ended up being driven away by me. Then you planned your revenge on us, raising Dongfang Hen like this to avenge us with his own hands?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Qiong nodded, then asked expectantly, ¡°Dongfang Zujie, are you in pain now? Your biological son killed your other son and helped me murder you all. Now even he¡¯s going to die, your whole family is going to die, none will be left. Does it hurt? Do you regret how you treated me back then?!¡± Dongfang Zujie, propping himself up, his expression cold and deadly, said, ¡°Yes, I regret how I treated you! But not because I¡¯m afraid of your revenge, but because I feel sorry for my son who suffered so much because of you! If I knew you were so devious, I would¡¯ve killed you from the start!¡± Duanmu Qiong looked at the standing Dongfang Zujie in shock. ¡°You, how did you¡­¡± Not only did he manage to get up, but He Meilian, Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang, and even Dongfang Hen also stood up. Duanmu Qiong¡¯s face went pale, her pupils widening to their limit. Seeing their wounds heal, then glancing at the gun in her hand, she understood everything at once! ¡°Dongfang Hen, you knew everything all along?!¡± she exclaimed, ¡°How is that possible, how could you possibly know¡­¡± This secret, only she knew. And Dongfang Hen was indeed birthed from her, nobody should suspect it! Dongfang Hen¡¯s eyes were half-lidded, his expression shadowed and vague. He gave a nonchalant explanation, ¡°You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t know. But for all these years, you¡¯ve treated me too well ¨C you never once saw me as your child. Someone said that I didn¡¯t resemble you and that you didn¡¯t seem like a mother, so out of curiosity, I got a paternity test done.¡± As he said this, he even gave Hai Xiaotang a smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± She suddenly felt grateful for having voiced what she was thinking. Otherwise, today, they would have truly been killed¡­ Duanmu Qiong knew that the person he spoke of was Hai Xiaotang. At this moment, she felt so angry she could spit blood¡ª Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Chapter 526 Dongfang Yus Twin Brother_1 chapter 526: chapter 526 dongfang yu¡¯s twin brother_1 dongfang hen actually went for a paternity test because of a few words from hai xiaotang. is he always this rash?! thinking about her failed plan, duanmu qiong was inwardly resentful, her eyes were filled with hate, ¡°so you¡¯ve known all along that i¡¯m not your mother?!¡± ¡°i only found out yesterday.¡± ¡°so you two teamed up to stage this play?!¡± ¡°it was me who staged this play.¡± ¡°why did you expose me now?¡± dongfang hen gave a light laugh: ¡°you¡¯ve been dying for revenge, even withholding for over 20 years, i naturally wanted to grant your wish, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± no, he was not granting her wish, he tossed her to heaven before viciously throwing her down to hell! she thought she had finally taken her revenge, thought her hatred had found an outlet, but he was just playing her, waiting to see her make a fool of herself! yes, just as proud and happy as she was earlier, now she is just as ironic and pitiful. her plan, which had been in place for over 20 years, fell apart at the last minute! she spent so many years, gave so much, hated so much, only for everything to go in vain! duanmu qiong felt like going crazy. no, she felt like she was losing her mind, she wanted to kill, to destroy the world! but she could do nothing. she didn¡¯t have any winning cards or tools for revenge anymore. now she had nothing left¡­ ¡°dongfang hen, i¡¯ll kill you!¡± duanmu qiong raised the gun at him, and was about to fire. ¡°no¡ª¡± he meilian plunged forward to shield him. the bullet suddenly shot into her back, splashing a stream of blood. it wasn¡¯t blood. it was paint. the gun duanmu qiong had been firing was filled with paint. but everyone was still scared. dongfang hen looked at he meilian, who shielded him with her body, his eyes flickered, unsure how he should feel. he meilian was also surprised. it was just her instinctive reaction. she even forgot that the gun couldn¡¯t kill. yet, she did it subconsciously without thinking about anything. nevertheless, her action indicated what a mother¡¯s natural reaction should be¡­ ¡­ just like that, duanmu qiong¡¯s plan failed. she was taken away by dongfang hen¡¯s people. dongfang hen didn¡¯t plan to turn her over to the police. he wanted to send duanmu qiong back to france, strip her of everything, and leave her with nothing. from then on, the severely ill duanmu qiong could only live a beggarly life. the catastrophe was over. but, everyone felt uneasy. no one expected that dongfang hen would be he meilian¡¯s son, dongfang yu¡¯s twin brother. dongfang hen himself didn¡¯t know it either. he only knew that he wasn¡¯t duanmu qiong¡¯s son. but he had no idea that he was also he meilian¡¯s son¡­ but the most conflicting feelings belonged to he meilian and dongfang zujie. they had initially thought that dongfang hen was duanmu qiong¡¯s son, so they didn¡¯t feel any attachment towards him. he meilian even regarded him as a thorn in her heart, causing her distress for over 20 years. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only who would¡¯ve thought that he would be her child, her own child ¡­ as he meilian looked at dongfang hen, tears kept falling down. she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. she just felt immense pain and guilt. ¡°child, i¡¯m sorry, sorry¡­ it¡¯s mom¡¯s fault for not protecting you well, for losing you, i¡¯m sorry for making you suffer these many years¡­¡± dongfang zujie also felt heavy-hearted, ¡°child, i¡¯m sorry too, i¡¯m not worthy to be your father¡­¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: Chapter 527 Someone will replace him_1 chapter 527: chapter 527 someone will replace him_1 if only he had thought of keeping the child back then, none of this would have happened. but even if he wanted to, he couldn¡¯t keep him, duanmu qiong wouldn¡¯t give him the child. moreover, who would know that duanmu qiong was not his mother, and he was their child¡­ but dongfang zujie still felt a deep sense of guilt and remorse. they didn¡¯t have to think to know how many hardships dongfang hen had suffered over the years. if it weren¡¯t for dongfang hen realizing that duanmu qiong was not his mother, their whole family would have been a tragedy. dongfang hen would have killed them all, and in the end, he would have died too. thinking of such a tragic ending, everyone was shivering with fear. dongfang hen was not as agitated as they were, still appearing carefree. ¡°perhaps i¡¯m not necessarily your child, it would be better to have a paternity test.¡± he said nonchalantly to he meilian. ¡°no, you are my child! no need for testing, you are absolutely my child!¡± he meilian asserted. dongfang hen chuckled lightly, ¡°that¡¯s still uncertain, i don¡¯t want to misidentify someone again, it¡¯s better to have a test.¡± ¡°alright, if you want a test then do it, but you are definitely my child!¡± after saying this, he meilian took a dinner knife and cut her finger, catching the blood with a cup. she handed him the cup with a few drops of fresh blood. dongfang hen took the cup and turned to leave. ¡°where are you going?¡± he meilian asked hurriedly, her expression very anxious. without turning his head, dongfang hen answered, ¡°i¡¯ll talk after i get it confirmed.¡± when he finished speaking, he left, taking all his people with him. there were only four of them left at home. sitting in the living room, everyone was filled with sentiments. thinking back on the series of events that had happened, they still couldn¡¯t calm down. they all thought they were certain to die today but unexpectedly, there was a shocking turn of events. he meilian looked at dongfang yu, reluctantly saying, ¡°yuyu, i¡¯ve confirmed it, dongfang hen is your younger brother. you¡¯re both my children.¡± dongfang yu could see his mother¡¯s uneasiness. she was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to accept this fact¡­ ¡°i¡¯m happy that mom has another son.¡± said dongfang yu. he truly felt happy in his heart. he had always been worried about what would happen to the dongfang family and his parents if he died. but now it was better, someone would take his place, and he had many fewer worries. he meilian laughed, ¡°i¡¯m glad you think so. but, i owe your brother so much, i don¡¯t know if he can accept us.¡± dongfang zujie consoled her, ¡°don¡¯t force him to accept us, we just need to make it up to him, treat him well. as long as he¡¯s happy, anything is possible.¡± he meilian nodded, ¡°you¡¯re right, as long as we treat him well.¡± ¡°he will accept us. mom and dad, you must be tired too. go get some rest early. xiaotang and i will stay here tonight.¡± ¡°alright, you two should also rest early.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but who could really sleep? hai xiaotang and dongfang yu returned to their room, sitting on the bed looking at each other, both lost in thought. their feelings were different from those of he meilian and dongfang zujie. hai xiaotang suddenly hugged dongfang yu, and fearfully said, ¡°i really thought you were dead earlier, it scared me to death! you have no idea, i was about to lose my mind, until i got shot later, i dared to believe you were alright. you don¡¯t know, i almost cried and blew our cover.¡± dongfang yu laughed and stroked her head. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Chapter 528: You Are Our Familys Lucky Star_1 chapter 528: chapter 528: you are our family¡¯s lucky star_1 ¡°thankfully we didn¡¯t blow our cover. darling, your acting was actually pretty good.¡± hai xiaotang, thinking about how she lay on the ground pretending to be dead, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. huffily, she said, ¡°i am being serious with you, not joking!¡± dongfang yu kissed her forehead. ¡°i¡¯m serious too. your acting and reaction were surprising indeed.¡± ¡°i haven¡¯t any acting skills, i just followed dongfang hen¡¯s subtle hint and played along. but how did you come to play dead?¡± hai xiaotang looked at him, puzzled. dongfang yu smiled faintly, ¡°as soon as the bullet hit me, i knew something was off. plus, dongfang hen gave me a non-verbal cue, so i decided to take a gamble.¡± unexpectedly, dongfang hen had never intended to kill them. reminded of all this, hai xiaotang felt chills running down her spine. ¡°thank god dongfang hen discovered duanmu qiong¡¯s conspiracy first, otherwise wouldn¡¯t we be dead by now?¡± dongfang yu stared at hai xiaotang, deep in his thoughts. hai xiaotang was puzzled: ¡°what¡¯s the matter? what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just thinking, you are the lucky star of our family.¡± hai xiaotang was surprised, ¡°lucky star?¡± dongfang yu laughed, ¡°i thought that if i knew about our past life, i could avert the tragedy. but duanmu qiong¡¯s intention to kill us was something totally unexpected. dongfang hen, a lawless and ruthless guy¡ªif he had truly intended to kill us, we would have been dead even walking on the street. so, without you, we would have been indeed dead. and it would have been a tragedy inside our own family.¡± hai xiaotang was startled, ¡°you mean, because i reminded him that duanmu qiong was not his mother?¡± ¡°yes. and not only that, it appears that you have a rather considerable influence on him. anybody else could¡¯ve told him, he might not have listened.¡± hai xiaotang laughed, ¡°actually, i never suspected that duanmu qiong was not his real mother. at the time, she was trying to sow discord between us, so i tried to drive a wedge between her and her son. i genuinely believe that duanmu qiong is unworthy of being a mother¡ªusing dongfang hen as tool for revenge. so, i spitefully said they weren¡¯t mother and son. i had not the slightest idea that they were indeed not related!¡± dongfang yu laughed, ¡°that¡¯s why i said you are our lucky star! your unintentional remarks have averted a big disaster. as the saying goes, one should marry a virtuous wife. a good wife can change the destiny of a family.¡± hai xiaotang blushed, embarrassed by his praise. ¡°where am i so great? i didn¡¯t do anything special.¡± ¡°no, you are very good¡­¡± dongfang yu said, in a serious tone, ¡°just by virtue of your love for me, for our home, you have done more than enough. darling, thank you for loving me so much, for loving our home.¡± hai xiaotang¡¯s face reddened shyly, ¡°you love me too.¡± ¡°yes, i will always love you¡ª¡± dongfang yu hugged her tightly, kissing her lips. there were so many things he wanted to tell her, but he would rather kiss her, expressing his love directly. his emotions were running high that night. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only maybe, allowing hai xiaotang to reincarnate wasn¡¯t just to fulfill his wish, but to change the fate of everyone involved. if could choose, he would have loved her dearly in their previous lives. if he loved her at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have not died, and he wouldn¡¯t have fallen for lin xinxin. there would have been no chance for dongfang hen to exploit lin xinxin and destroy their family. perhaps, in their previous life, hai xiaotang could have helped them avoid the tragedy. Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Wanting to Get Pregnant, Going Crazy for It_1 chapter 529: chapter 529: wanting to get pregnant, going crazy for it_1 but there aren¡¯t so many ifs in the world. if god gives them another chance, that¡¯s already more than enough for him. however, such a blessing might require a price to be paid¡­ **************** after a night¡¯s rest, the next day, the dongfang mansion was full of newfound joy and happiness. the dongfang family had a new member, and everyone was delighted. he meilian called dongfang hen early in the morning, asking him to come home to stay, but dongfang hen declined. he wouldn¡¯t come here again until the paternity test results were out. he meilian wasn¡¯t in a hurry, after all, she was certain that he was her son. thinking that she still has a son, he meilian couldn¡¯t stop feeling all kinds of emotions. after expressing her feelings, she joyfully said to hai xiaotang, ¡°xiaotang, that recipe really does work, it can really help conceive twins! did you eat well according to its instructions?¡± hai xiaotang nodded: ¡°yes, i follow the method every day and eat accordingly!¡± he meilian laughed aloud: ¡°that¡¯s good, two joys at once if we have twins!¡± dongfang yu jokingly said, ¡°mom, do not get your hopes up too high, if only one is born, you would probably suspect that we lost a son too.¡± oddly enough, he meilian did have such wild thoughts. she laughed and said, ¡°xiaotang is different from me, she wouldn¡¯t go for any surgeries, the number of children she conceives will be just that, there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± hai xiaotang nodded in agreement. since she became pregnant, all she did was protect her belly every day, no one could steal her child. and having learned from the past, they will take good care of the child. but why the child hasn¡¯t come yet¡­ hai xiaotang was desperate to become pregnant, she was going crazy. after lunch at dongfang mansion, the two planned to go back by car. halfway there, hai xiaotang suddenly suggested, ¡°dongfang yu, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± dongfang yu was startled, ¡°check what?¡± ¡°our health¡­¡± hai xiaotang said hesitantly, ¡°look, it¡¯s been quite a while and i haven¡¯t gotten pregnant, could there be something wrong with me?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± dongfang yu mussed her hair, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body, and getting pregnant also depends on fate, it doesn¡¯t come just because you want it to.¡± ¡°but i¡¯m worried, let¡¯s go to the hospital. a checkup will help ease my mind.¡± hai xiaotang snuggled up to his arm, pleadingly. dongfang yu laughed, ¡°you might already be pregnant without knowing it.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s buy some pregnancy test sticks to check!¡± hai xiaotang said, instantly excited as if she were indeed pregnant. dongfang yu indulgently nodded, ¡°alright, let¡¯s buy some.¡± there was a big pharmacy not far ahead; dongfang yu asked the driver to stop there. he was about to go down with hai xiaotang to buy the pregnancy test sticks when he noticed a familiar car nearby. the person in the car also saw them. chai xiyang got out of the car, greeting them listlessly, ¡°brother yu, sister-in-law, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡± dongfang yu, holding hai xiaotang¡¯s hand, moved forward a few steps and asked with suspicion, ¡°what happened to you? are you ill?¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°just a cold, passed by and decided to buy some medicine.¡± the weather had indeed been getting colder, very easy to catch a cold. but chai xiyang seemed a bit serious. ¡°why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± dongfang yu asked dubiously. chai xiyang laughed and said, ¡°you know i hate hospitals, besides it¡¯s only a mild cold, a little medicine would be enough.¡± Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Chapter 530 Who Said He Doesnt Care _1 chapter 530: chapter 530 who said he doesn¡¯t care _1 dongfang yu felt an inexplicable unease, ¡°you should go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright, just a minor cold.¡± chai xiyang nonchalantly remarked. dongfang yu was about to persuade him further when he suddenly saw lin xinxin emerging from the pharmacy carrying some medicine. hai xiaotang also noticed her. upon spotting them, lin xinxin paused briefly before approaching as if nothing had happened, she nodded towards them as a form of greeting. hai xiaotang used to greatly dislike her, but for some reason, seeing her at this moment, she no longer harbored any hatred. the way she was looking at lin xinxin, it was filled with unfamiliarity, as though she was looking at a total stranger. however, dongfang yu¡¯s eyes darkened abruptly. ¡°brother yu, you guys can go ahead with your work. we¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± chai xiyang knew they disliked lin xinxin, so he ended the conversation and waved goodbye. lin xinxin got in the car with him and they quickly drove off. yet, dongfang yu kept his gaze fixed on their departing vehicle¡­ hai xiaotang gave a deliberate huff, ¡°the person has already left, what are you still looking at?¡± dongfang yu came back to reality, chuckled softly, ¡°are you jealous?¡± ¡°impossible!¡± hai xiaotang scoffed defiantly. dongfang yu teased by pinching her cheek, ¡°if you¡¯re jealous, just admit it.¡± hai xiaotang slapped his hand away, grumbling, ¡°i am not jealous. besides, you don¡¯t even like her! what were you thinking about just now?¡± ¡°nothing much, i just felt strange seeing the two of them together.¡± ¡°are you surprised they ended up together? chai xiyang likes lin xinxin right, lin xinxin gave up hope on you so it¡¯s only right she ended up with him.¡± dongfang yu said, ¡°i don¡¯t think they¡¯re together, based on their demeanor, it seemed like they haven¡¯t taken the final step.¡± ¡°so why do you find it strange?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, i just feel strange¡­¡± as if he had overlooked something important. hai xiaotang sighed, ¡°it¡¯s indeed strange for chai xiyang to like lin xinxin. lin xinxin is not a good person at all, why would he like her? qiao ning is so wonderful, yet he treats qiao ning with such indifference. seriously, i don¡¯t understand how men think.¡± dongfang yu glared, ¡°what do you mean ¡®you men¡¯? i¡¯ve long since mended my ways, thoroughly reformed and repented!¡± hai xiaotang laughed, ¡°you¡¯re right, you¡¯re not like other men anymore, my apologies for misspeaking. honey, i was wrong, don¡¯t stoop to my level.¡± ¡°silly.¡± dongfang yu fondly tousled her hair, then explained, ¡°chai xiyang is actually a good person, not like what you think. the grievances between him and qiao ning run deep.¡± ¡°i know; i understand. but he¡¯s still too heartless towards qiao ning. she¡¯s in trouble now and he doesn¡¯t care at all. they used to be together and he used to like qiao ning so much; this change is too drastic.¡± ¡°who said he didn¡¯t care? as soon as qiao ning had a problem, he went straight to the zhang family.¡± hai xiaotang froze. so chai xiyang had rushed off to the police station that day, left quickly and went to find the zhang family? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only at that time, she thought he had left in such haste because he didn¡¯t want to deal with qiao ning¡¯s affairs¡­ ¡°could it be that he still has feelings for qiao ning¡­¡± dongfang yu shook his head, ¡°not necessarily still in love, but he¡¯s definitely a good person. anyway, we can¡¯t understand their situation, so you shouldn¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not worrying, i just hope nothing happens to qiao ning.¡± however, he didn¡¯t want her to worry about qiao ning, wanting all her attention on him instead. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Chapter 531: Dont Despise My Child_1 chapter 531: chapter 531: don¡¯t despise my child_1 but she already realized that getting her to stop worrying about qiao ning was impossible. ¡°let¡¯s go, we need to buy something,¡± dongfang yu said, not wanting to continue the topic. he pulled her into the pharmacy. while buying a pregnancy test, hai xiaotang also selected a few bottles of stomach medication for him. holding the stomach medication, a lightbulb suddenly turned on in dongfang yu¡¯s mind. he finally understood why he felt strange when he saw chai xiyang earlier. in his previous life, chai xiyang seemed to have suffered from a serious illness¡­ thinking about chai xiyang¡¯s sickly appearance just now, he became more convinced of his own guess. however, he couldn¡¯t directly tell chai xiyang about this. he had to find a way to remind him. after dongfang yu and hai xiaotang returned home, hai xiaotang couldn¡¯t wait to go to the bathroom and take the test. dongfang yu waited outside the door. a few minutes later, hai xiaotang emerged. ¡°how did it go?¡± he asked with concern. hai xiaotang¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°i¡¯m still not pregnant. why am i still not pregnant?¡± though dongfang yu felt a bit let down, he showed nothing on his face. he comforted her, ¡°it¡¯s okay if we¡¯re not. why feel sad?¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m sad. what if i can¡¯t conceive?¡± ¡°don¡¯t speak nonsense! how could you not? you¡¯re still young and there¡¯s no need to rush,¡± dongfang yu said calmly. usually, men are more eager in these matters, but he wasn¡¯t worried at all, whereas hai xiaotang was anxious. ¡°but i really want a baby!¡± ¡°why do we need a baby so soon? to disrupt our world of two?¡± dongfang yu pulled her into his arms and kissed her, ¡°isn¡¯t it nice just the two of us? once we have a child, you¡¯ll only care about the child.¡± hai xiaotang leaning into his protection, teasing him while laughing: ¡°what kind of a father are you, resenting his own child.¡± ¡°i do resent him, because hai xiaotang can only be mine!¡± hai xiaotang teased him back. ¡°you can¡¯t resent our child, maybe that¡¯s why our child doesn¡¯t want to come ¨C because you resent him.¡± dongfang yu fumed, ¡°the child isn¡¯t here yet but you¡¯re blaming me already. what will happen once the baby is here!¡± hai xiaotang giggled, ¡°don¡¯t reverse the narrative. you are the one who resents the child, and i am just defending him on his behalf.¡± ¡°i do resent him, but you can¡¯t resent me!¡± dongfang yu made an unreasonable demand. ¡°no, if you resent our child, then i will resent you¡­¡± dongfang yu grunted, ¡°you little thing, i think you want to rebel, i¡¯ll show you!¡± with that said, he lifted her up and walked towards the side of the bed. hai xiaotang struggled playfully, but was completely overpowered by dongfang yu who undressed her. then he deeply possessed her, again and again taking her to the peak of pleasure¡­ ¡­ the next day, dongfang yu passed by chai xiyang¡¯s company and invited him out for a meal. chai xiyang hurriedly came down, got on the car and joked, ¡°yu, did the sun rise from the west today? this is the first time you¡¯ve asked me out for lunch since you and your wife made up.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only everyone in the world knew dongfang yu was crazy about his wife and was totally under her thumb, spending all his time with hai xiaotang. chai xiyang thought dongfang yu had forgotten about him as a good brother. so, when dongfang yu invited him out for a meal, he was surprised and flattered. at the same time, he also felt apprehensive. ¡°yu, you asking me out for a meal can¡¯t be as simple as it seems, right?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Is It a Terminal Illness_1 Chapter 532: Chapter 532: Is It a Terminal Illness_1 Dongfang Yu glanced at him sideways, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to eat, hit the road!¡± He talks too much¡­ Chai Xiyang coughed a little, still smiling his mischievous smile, ¡°Eat, why not eat? If Brother Yu is treating us to dinner, I¡¯d even attend a trap of a banquet.¡± ¡°Is your cold not over yet?¡± Dongfang Yu asked casually. ¡°Not yet.¡± Chai Xiyang sighed, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been with a woman in so long that I am weak, and that¡¯s why this cold has lingered for so long? It would get better but then it comes back¡ªup and down, up and down, sigh¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was speechless. What kind of logic was that? Having no women made one weak. So, having many women made one strong? ¡°No girlfriend? Find one.¡± Dongfang Yu started the car while continuing the conversation. Chai Xiyang glanced out the window and laughed, ¡°I¡¯m too upright for casual dating; I wouldn¡¯t take any less than a fairy!¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled, ¡°So, Lin Xinxin is your idea of a fairy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she is a fairy, but she definitely has the glow of one.¡± Dongfang Yu understood Chai Xiyang¡¯s perspective. Indeed, Lin Xinxin was so perfect it didn¡¯t seem real. Her appearance, personality, skills¡ªeverything about her was good. Except for her past and her experiences¡­ But that¡¯s not the standard to judge someone¡¯s worth. In his previous life, he too was seduced by Lin Xinxin¡¯s seemingly flawless nature. If not for the many later incidents, he would not have seen her true colors. In this life, Lin Xinxin hadn¡¯t done anything bad, so of course, one wouldn¡¯t see it. Chai Xiyang liked decent girls; it was not unexpected that he was also entranced by Lin Xinxin. Though he wasn¡¯t in a position to tell him, Lin Xinxin wasn¡¯t the one for him. However, maybe they were not destined to be together. They could have been together by now if they were meant to be. While Dongfang Yu was casually chatting with Chai Xiyang, he suddenly feigned a stomach ache as they were about to reach the restaurant. Chai Xiyang got worried, ¡°Brother Yu, are you okay?¡± Dongfang Yu held back in pain and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve run out of my medication. You drive, and take me to the hospital first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chai Xiyang hurried out of the car and came around to drive, Dongfang Yu moved to the passenger seat, and they sped off to the hospital. On their way to the hospital, Dongfang Yu was in contact with a prominent doctor. The doctor was familiar with Chai Xiyang too. After the examination, when the doctor noticed Chai Xiyang coughing, he asked sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯ve caught a cold, perhaps I should examine you?¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a mild cold¡­¡± Chai Xiyang started to decline. He disliked hospitals and was not fond of doctors either. His mother¡¯s death from her illness left a bad impression on him. Dongfang Yu muttered, ¡°Go ahead with the examination. He¡¯s had this cold for quite a while now and since we are already in a hospital, he might as well get it checked.¡± ¡°I am fine¡­¡± Chai Xiyang was about to refuse again when Dongfang Yu cut him off. ¡°What, are you a big man scared of doctors?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Left with no choice, Chai Xiyang agreed to the examination. He, too, was finding the persistent cold annoying and felt that getting it treated sooner would be better. Oh, the troubles of not having a woman. It weakens the body, reducing its resistance¡­ Because the doctor expedited their case, Chai Xiyang¡¯s blood test results came out quickly. After viewing the results, the doctor¡¯s expression grew solemn. Upon seeing the doctor¡¯s reaction, Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked lowly. ¡°Let me double-check.¡± The doctor glanced at them and tactfully avoided the question. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I have some terminal illness?¡± He was joking and had full confidence that there was nothing wrong with his health. However, the doctor¡¯s serious response was, ¡°Hard to say. You should have a comprehensive check-up later.¡± * One more chapter for you all~ It¡¯s the end of the month, darlings, Concubine is asking for monthly tickets or they¡¯ll expire~ Giving a shout out to my lovelies, Concubine is your real mom~ All the regulars know that~ Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Popular Male Protagonist Abuse_1 Chapter 533: Chapter 533 Popular Male Protagonist Abuse_1 Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile froze for a moment. Dongfang Yu patted his shoulder, saying in a low tone, ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t worry. Early detection makes for early treatment.¡± Chai Xiyang recovered his expression, even joking, ¡°I should definitely have a check. I think I could still be saved.¡± Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t leave either. He also wanted to know what the results of the check-up would be. After quite a hassle, finally, the doctor was able to diagnose Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition. ¡°We preliminarily deduce it to be leukemia. However, it hasn¡¯t worsened greatly. You must immediately seek treatment in the hospital. The probability of a full recovery is high.¡± Chai Xiyang blinked, ¡°Leukemia?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor nodded. He had meant to comfort him by saying a few words, but then he heard Chai Xiyang say, ¡°Isn¡¯t this disease exclusive to female protagonists? How did it fall onto my head? Does the trend of torturing male protagonists prevail these days?¡± Doctor: ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Chai Xiyang was optimistic. He felt that he certainly wouldn¡¯t die and this disease could absolutely be cured. That rendered all the comforting words Dongfang Yu had prepared useless. The common method of treating leukemia is a bone marrow transplant. On the way back home, Dongfang Yu thought about many things from dreams. His memory regarding Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition was very vague, he could hardly remember anything and decided to ask Hai Xiaotang when back home. Hai Xiaotang was shocked when she learned about Chai Xiyang having leukemia. ¡°How could he contract such a disease?¡± Chai Xiyang always looked so tall and healthy. Dongfang Yu said solemnly, ¡°I also faintly remember him falling seriously ill, so I found an excuse to have him checked today. I didn¡¯t expect it to be this disease.¡± But it was godsend that there was still hope for complete recovery. Nowadays, medical advancements have advanced where leukemia is no longer an incurable disease¡ªit could also be effectively treated. Since Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition was discovered early, the chances were higher. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know about his illness in your past life?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, puzzled. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know, neither have I ever heard about it.¡± At that time, she spent all her time thinking about how to win Dongfang Yu back, completely unbothered by anything else. Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t mention anything to her about it either. Dongfang Yu spoke regretfully, ¡°I thought you knew. I wanted to inquire more about his final condition. However, he might be okay. Since the disease was detected early, the chances of recovery are quite high.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°He should be fine. Luckily you remembered. It would have been too late if we discovered it later.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s not too late now.¡± Dongfang Yu really cared about this friend, he also hoped that Chai Xiyang would be okay. Suddenly, Hai Xiaotang thought of Qiao Ning, ¡°I wonder if we should tell Qiao Ning about this.¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t tell her, she¡¯ll find out.¡± True, once Chai Xiyang falls ill, Qiao Ning¡¯s mother will surely know. Then she will probably notify Qiao Ning¡­ As predicted, Qiao Ning quickly found out. Chai Xiyang was admitted to the hospital the very same day and began undergoing treatment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He informed his father. Once Chai¡¯s father knew, Kong Minjuan would certainly know too. Both of them rushed to the hospital to see him. Chai¡¯s father was both shocked and upset, ¡°How did he contract such a disease?¡± Kong Minjuan also feigned concern, acting as if she was genuinely heartbroken for Chai Xiyang. ¡°Could Xiyang have inherited his elder sister¡¯s illness? But she didn¡¯t die of this disease.¡± Kong Minjuan said sorrowfully, deliberately bringing up the cause of Chai Xiyang¡¯s mother¡¯s death. The second Chai¡¯s father thought of his ex-wife¡¯s cause of death, his face changed. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Chapter 534 Feeling Very Lonely_1 Chapter 534: Chapter 534 Feeling Very Lonely_1 ¡°What if Chai Xiyang dies too¡­ Chai¡¯s father doesn¡¯t dare to think further. He only has one son. If he dies, what will the Chai Family do? Despite being in patient clothes, Chai Xiyang looked spirited, leaning against the couch. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die. If I did die, father, go ahead and donate all your estate.¡± ¡°How could it be?!¡± Kong Minjuan instinctively retorted, ¡°The wealth your father worked hard for should naturally be left to you, Xiyang. Don¡¯t think such absurd thoughts, you will be alright, I am sure.¡± Kong Minjuan was always so gentle and virtuous in front of his father. Chai Xiyang smirked coldly, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, should I die, it should all be donated, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Your father still needs it for retirement.¡± Kong Minjuan refuted. Chai Xiyang nodded sarcastically,¡±Yes, we need to save it for your retirement as well.¡± ¡°Xiyang, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Kong Minjuan tried to clarify in distress, ¡°stop talking about this. For now, just focus on getting better. Your father and I got the company covered, don¡¯t worry about a thing, alright?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t worry, what will you do when you take everything that belongs to me?¡± Chai Xiyang asked bluntly. Kong Minjuan looked hurt, ¡°How could you think that of me?¡± ¡°So, you will absolutely not touch my things, not take over a cent of the Chai family fortune?¡± Chai Xiyang raised his eyebrow, ¡°Then be careful in your actions. Don¡¯t touch anything you shouldn¡¯t. Mrs. Kong, when it¡¯s time to avoid suspicion, do remember to avoid it. You are so noble and kind, make sure to stick to your principles.¡± Kong Minjuan was taken aback, she was gritting her teeth! However, it¡¯s fine. Once Chai Xiyang is gone, everything of the Chai family will eventually be hers! Chai¡¯s father could not listen further, he uttered firmly: ¡°Enough! Xiyang, take good care of your health. Dad will find the best doctor to treat you. Whatever you need, just let me know. For now, don¡¯t worry about the company either. Your health is the most important.¡± Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°Rest assured, I will certainly not bother. Such a great opportunity to do nothing, I would be a fool to worry about the company. Anyway from now on, I am going to live a carefree life.¡± ¡°Glad you think that way¡­¡± Chai¡¯s father sighed, comforted him a bit, discussed a treatment plan with the doctor and then left. Kong Minjuan left immediately after, she called Qiao Ning in front of Chai¡¯s father. ¡°Qiao Ning, your cousin, Xiyang is sick, he has leukemia! You should come to see him and take care of him more often in the future, okay?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Ning was completely stunned. Kong Minjuan repeated herself, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t hear anything clearly, she just heard the words ¡®leukemia¡¯. Even though leukemia has a chance of being cured, in the eyes of the people, it is still a terminal illness. Chai Xiyang has leukemia¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and her heart became filled with fear. She rushed out of the house, heading to the hospital immediately¡ª Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The night had fallen. Chai Xiyang was reading a book while reclining against the head of the bed. Even though two nurses were with him, he still felt a strange sense of loneliness. He had always felt lonely. After his mother died, there had been no one in the world who genuinely cared about him, loved him. Now that he was sick, the loneliness was entirely released from the dark hole in his heart. Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Chapter 535 Drive Her Out_1 Chapter 535: Chapter 535 Drive Her Out_1 Especially at this moment, in the darkness of the night, this feeling seems to be etched deep into the bone marrow. Chai Xiyang is in a gloomy mood, staring at the book without able to concentrate on a single word. Frustrated, he throws the book aside, just as the hospital room door suddenly swings open¡ª Then he sees Qiao Ning standing there, panting, her eyes red and unblinking as she stares at him! He¡¯s not sure how she made it here; she is barely dressed, with just a thin, light grey sweater on. Her hair is messy, as is her breath. Seeing her in this state, Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark eyes flicker, but the words that come out of his mouth are icy cold, ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡± Tears instantly well up in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes. All the way here, she refused to believe he was sick, but now seeing him like this, she had to admit that it was true. As though she didn¡¯t hear what he just said, Qiao Ning slowly approaches him, the tears in her eyes on the verge of falling. Chai Xiyang narrows his eyes in displeasure, ¡°Qiao Ning, I told you to leave, didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Qiao Ning shakes her head, bows it and closes her eyes, allowing the tears to fall, drop by drop onto the floor. Then, she starts to cry, the sorrow overwhelming. Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression becomes increasingly dark, the veins on his forehead throbbing with restrained emotion. ¡°Shut up¡ª¡± he snaps impatiently, but it¡¯s of no use, Qiao Ning only cries harder. She doesn¡¯t want to cry, but she feels so miserable. Thinking about Chai Xiyang dying, she feels as though her heart is being ripped out, and no matter what she does, she can¡¯t stop the grief welling up from the depths of her heart, she can¡¯t even utter a word. All she can do is cry with despair¡­ Chai Xiyang never expected her to cry like this, he scoffs: ¡°Enough, spare me your hypocrisy, it won¡¯t work on me!¡± Qiao Ning, crouching on the floor and sobbing, asks: ¡°How could this happen, brother, how could this happen¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this perfect, once I¡¯m dead, everything of the Chai family will be yours and your mother¡¯s!¡± Chai Xiyang retorts sarcastically. Head shaking in pain, Qiao Ning says, ¡°I don¡¯t want any of it, I just want you to live well¡­¡± ¡°Enough, you better leave now, don¡¯t make me call security to kick you out!¡± Chai Xiyang has had enough; he doesn¡¯t want to hear another word from her, he doesn¡¯t want to argue with her. Qiao Ning shakes her head; she doesn¡¯t want to leave, afraid that if she does, he might slip away at any moment. But Chai Xiyang¡¯s patience has reached its limit, he snaps an order, ¡°Somebody, get her out of here!¡± Qiao Ning freezes for a moment before two bodyguards walk in and forcibly pull her out. Qiao Ning doesn¡¯t resist, she knows Chai Xiyang doesn¡¯t want to see her, but even after being dragged out, she doesn¡¯t leave. She just sits there on a chair outside the door, hugging herself and crying quietly. Even though her sobs are soft, even though the hospital¡¯s soundproofing is decent, somehow Chai Xiyang still hears her. Annoyed, he decides to switch off the lights and sleep. But in the darkness, his hearing becomes more acute. Chai Xiyang stares at the ceiling, a sarcastic smile playing on his lips, she¡¯s such a hypocrite! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Yes, ever since he was set up and betrayed years ago, he could no longer trust Qiao Ning. Over the years, he treated Qiao Ning rather poorly, yet she maintained a na?ve love for him, regardless of how much he tortured her. That only made him more suspicious of her motives and schemes. Can any woman truly be so loyal, so unregretting? He doesn¡¯t believe that just their childhood friendship would make her love him so deeply. The time they spent in love was brief; most of their relationship was more brotherly and sisterly. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Chapter 536 Stayed Outside for a Night_1 Chapter 536: Chapter 536 Stayed Outside for a Night_1 Which is why Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t possibly like him that much, care about him that much. Even if it were true, he wouldn¡¯t want it¡­ He genuinely can¡¯t convince himself to accept the daughter of his enemy. So he could only continue pushing her away. But why was she so annoying, not realizing that leaving was the best choice for both of them? And what¡¯s with all the crying now? He¡¯s not dead yet! Xiyang irritably turned over, closed his eyes to sleep, and coldly decided not to deal with anything. But that night, he couldn¡¯t sleep well, always startling awake from his dreams. In reality, he wasn¡¯t as indifferent as he seemed. This illness was indeed putting a lot of pressure on him. But every time he woke in the middle of the night, it felt like Qiao Ning was still outside the door. Perhaps it was just his hallucination. Early the next morning, Xiyang woke up early. The nurse intended to help him with his hygiene routine, but he refused, ¡°I¡¯m not to the point where I can¡¯t take care of myself!¡± Right now, other than a bit of physical weakness, everything else was normal. He felt like he must be healthy; the doctor must have made a mistake! After washing up, Xiyang began to enjoy breakfast. The nurse that his father hired was supremely skilled, even the breakfast she made was delicious. Xiyang was eating when he suddenly heard a thud outside the door, as if someone had fallen. He glanced outside in puzzlement. The nurse immediately went to check and soon returned to report, ¡°Young Master Chai, it seems the young lady from last night fell from the chair she was sleeping on outside.¡± Xiyang froze slightly. Qiao Ning was still outside? She was really dedicated to her act, having stayed outside all night. The weather was getting colder now. By staying out like that all night, wasn¡¯t she afraid of freezing to death? However, that wasn¡¯t his problem. Xiyang picked up the newspaper and started reading¡­ Outside, however, Qiao Ning was in such pain that she couldn¡¯t get up. Her legs had long gone cold and numb, moving them now caused great pain. Just by chance, Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu, who had come early to visit Xiyang, had witnessed her falling from the chair. ¡°Qiao Ning, are you okay?¡± Hai Xiaotang rushed over to help her up in surprise. Qiao Ning hesitated for a moment. ¡°Xiaotang, why are you here?¡± ¡°We came to see Xiyang. Did you hurt yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Qiao Ning sat on the chair with Xiaotang¡¯s help, but her voice was a bit hoarse and her eyes were swollen. Seeing her like this, Xiaotang knew she had been upset for a long time. ¡°You slept out here the whole night?¡± She was surprised, it seemed unbelievable. Qiao Ning looked at her but stayed silent. A strange feeling came over Xiaotang. She quickly took off her coat to put on Qiao Ning. ¡°Put this on quickly, aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± As Qiao Ning tried to remove the coat to return it, Xiaotang firmly held it in place. ¡°If I say wear it, then wear it. You¡¯ve been out like this the whole night, you have to take care not to get sick!¡± Qiao Ning showed a grateful smile. ¡°I really am okay¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it was clear by her voice that she had caught a cold, and she didn¡¯t look good either. Xiaotang touched her hand. It was so cold! She glared in anger, ¡°And you said you¡¯re fine. Why are you so stupid? Don¡¯t you know spending the night out here is bad for your health?¡± Of course she knew that, but she forgot everything the night before, all she was worried about was Xiyang¡¯s health. Thinking about Xiyang, Qiao Ning got sad again, her eyes filled with sorrow. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Heartless and Lighthearted_1 Chapter 537: Chapter 537 Heartless and Lighthearted_1 Hai Xiaotang naturally saw through her mind. In a daze, she seemed to see her past self in Qiao Ning. Love someone, devotedly fall in love, that¡¯s such foolishness. Especially when that person doesn¡¯t return your love¡­ For a foolish girl, that kind of love would cover her body in wounds. No, she can¡¯t let Qiao Ning remain so blindly in love! ¡°Qiao Ning, wait here for me, I¡¯ll be right out.¡± Hai Xiaotang instructed her a few times, then went into the ward with Dongfang Yu to visit Chai Xiyang. However, before entering, Dongfang Yu took off his coat and draped it over her. Hai Xiaotang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not cold¡­¡± ¡°Wear it!¡± Dongfang Yu insisted without taking no for an answer. He then put his arm around her shoulder and went into the ward. Qiao Ning, who had been watching them, couldn¡¯t help feeling a touch of jealousy. Chai Xiyang had heard their voices as soon as they arrived. As soon as he saw them coming in, he smiled and greeted, ¡°Brother Yu, sister-in-law, good morning. Why are you visiting me so early?¡± ¡°We wanted to come yesterday, but it was too late, and we didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest.¡± Hai Xiaotang took the initiative to explain. Although she didn¡¯t particularly like Chai Xiyang, he was Dongfang Yu¡¯s good friend, and now that he was sick, Hai Xiaotang was naturally more pleasant towards him. Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness, anyway, it can be cured, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± He¡¯s surprisingly optimistic! Hai Xiaotang had thought he would be downcast, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. But the doctor did say that the chance of recovery was quite high, so Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t too worried. After chatting with Chai Xiyang for a while, Hai Xiaotang turned to Dongfang Yu and said, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll step out for a bit.¡± ¡°Where are you going, sister-in-law?¡± Chai Xiyang asked casually. Hai Xiaotang directly replied, ¡°Qiao Ning is sick, she¡¯s still outside. I¡¯m taking her to see the doctor.¡± Chai Xiyang simply responded with ¡°Oh,¡± and didn¡¯t say anything more, clearly indifferent. Hai Xiaotang sighed internally for Qiao Ning. But before she left, Dongfang Yu told her to find a doctor named Shen Hui, that way she could get a direct check-up without having to wait in line. He also said that he would notify the doctor, so she and Qiao Ning could just go directly there. Hai Xiaotang nodded and turned to leave. Outside, Qiao Ning was still sitting there, wrapped in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s coat, but she still felt cold. Hai Xiaotang approached directly and said, ¡°Qiao Ning, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m taking you to see the doctor.¡± Qiao Ning quickly shook her head, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m okay, there¡¯s no need to see the doctor.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re fine? Your voice is hoarse.¡± Hai Xiaotang then touched her forehead, frowning, ¡°You have a fever, you have a cold and you¡¯re running a temperature, right now you have to go with me to see the doctor. Let¡¯s go!¡± Hai Xiaotang grabbed her and was about to walk away, but Qiao Ning could not bear to take her eyes off the ward where Chai Xiyang was. Hai Xiaotang scolded her exasperatedly, ¡°Stop looking there, he¡¯ll not die. He doesn¡¯t care at all!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Xiaotang, is big brother really going to be okay?¡± Qiao Ning asked anxiously. ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll be fine. I heard Dongfang Yu say that the doctor said he could be treated. The chances are pretty high. His disease was discovered early, and medical technology is so advanced now, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hearing this, Qiao Ning, who had been worried all night, finally relaxed. She also revealed a happy smile¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, but she said nothing, just took her to the doctor. Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Wen Yue is Studying Medicine_1 Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Wen Yue is Studying Medicine_1 Dr. Shen Hui, who was arranged by Dongfang Yu, was a young female doctor. But don¡¯t be fooled by her youth, she¡¯s at the director level. Shen Hui was very excited to see Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve heard about you for a while now. I finally get to meet you today.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed awkwardly, she indeed was the talk of C City a while ago. However, Shen Hui didn¡¯t want to meet her just because of her gossip. Instead, it was because she had known Dongfang Yu for a long time and had been curious about what his wife looks like. ¡°Did you guys know each other before?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked with doubt. Shen Hui nodded, ¡°I am a military doctor. I once interned in the army, at that time, Dongfang Yu was also training there.¡± It turned out to be like this¡­ ¡°Then you must have a good relationship.¡± Hai Xiaotang guessed. Shen Hui laughed: ¡°Why should we? Dongfang Yu is notoriously cold as ice. We only just know him. You wouldn¡¯t believe, but if he talked a few more words to us, we all felt a chill.¡± Hai Xiaotang burst out laughing. Shen Hui also candidly added, ¡°I am telling the truth, those who can¡¯t get along with him, talking to him is simply a punishment.¡± Indeed, Dongfang Yu always has a cold face, so arrogant, people who are not familiar with him, indeed do not dare to talk to him. So Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t learn much about Dongfang Yu¡¯s past from Shen Hui. After a few words, when Shen Hui was treating Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang went to look at some of the picture frames hanging on the walls of Shen Hui¡¯s office. There was a photo in one frame that was taken of many people in military uniforms. There were both men and women, it seemed like a graduation photo. Hai Xiaotang was looking for Shen Hui, but she noticed a girl who looked very familiar. The girl was wearing large-framed glasses, she had a strangely familiar look¡­ Shen Hui had given Qiao Ning an injection, and then started an IV drip. She turned back and saw Hai Xiaotang staring at the photo, she said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s my college graduation picture from a few years ago.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s this girl?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked, pointing at the girl with glasses. Shen Hui came over to have a look, and curiously asked, ¡°Why, do you know her?¡± ¡°She looks familiar.¡± ¡°It make sense, you should know her. She and Dongfang Yu have a pretty good relationship. Her name is Wen Yue, she was my college classmate.¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°She is Wen Yue?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s quite different now, isn¡¯t she?¡± Shen Hui laughed, ¡°At that time, she was very dedicated to studying medicine, just like a bookworm. But now, she has transformed into a society lady. Only later did we find out that she is actually from a wealthy family with a deep background.¡± What surprised Hai Xiaotang was not this, ¡°Wen Yue studied medicine?¡± ¡°Yes, but I think she is no longer a doctor now.¡± ¡°Why did she stop practicing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much, I don¡¯t have much contact with her, I hardly know anything about her.¡± For some reason, knowing that Wen Yue studied medicine, Hai Xiaotang felt uneasily at heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Could it be that Dongfang Yu¡¯s stomach disease is very serious, and Wen Yue is helping him with the treatment? But Dongfang Yu has been treating his disease in C City all along, and the doctor also said that his gastric disease can be cured¡­ Hai Xiaotang again felt that she was overthinking, well, she would ask Dongfang Yu when the time comes. ¡­ Shen Hui had a nurse assign a sickroom for Qiao Ning, and Hai Xiaotang went to rest with Qiao Ning. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Chapter 539 Cant Forget His Goodness_1 Chapter 539: Chapter 539 Can¡¯t Forget His Goodness_1 She made sure Qiao Ning took her medicine again, and reminded her, ¡°Qiao Ning, you have to remember to take these meds on time when you get home, and pay attention to your health. Don¡¯t let your condition get worse.¡± Qiao Ning obediently nodded her head, ¡°Xiaotang, thank you, I¡¯ve troubled you again.¡± ¡°If you took care of yourself, I wouldn¡¯t be troubled!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly remarked with exasperation. Qiao Ning immediately felt a surge of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I always need your help.¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed, ¡°Qiao Ning, I genuinely want to help you and consider you a good friend. But, I hope you can cherish yourself more, understand?¡± Qiao Ning nodded with understanding, ¡°I know, I know you¡¯re doing it for my own good!¡± ¡°So, do you know what to do?¡± Hai Xiaotang stared at her and asked. Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°I will take care of myself and look after my health, and I will rest well.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Qiao Ning looked confused. Hai Xiaotang decided to give her a thorough lesson that day, she said seriously, ¡°Also, do not grieve over someone who doesn¡¯t love you!¡± Qiao Ning was slightly taken aback, immediately understanding her meaning. ¡°Qiao Ning, Chai Xiyang is a good person, but he¡¯s not the right one for you. You can¡¯t keep feeling heartbroken for him, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Qiao Ning forced a laugh, ¡°Xiaotang, I know you¡¯re right. Actually, I don¡¯t want it this way either¡­¡± ¡°Then strive to forget him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult¡­¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, looking distraught. ¡°Every day I try to forget him, but it¡¯s really hard. Xiaotang, he¡¯s my entire childhood memories and warmth. Without him, there¡¯s no one else!¡± Hai Xiaotang was slightly stunned¡­ Qiao Ning seemed to have found an opportunity to vent, and started crying: ¡°Since I was little, my mom ignored me, and I could only see her once in a long while. My elder brother was the one who always took care of me. He protected me as if he were my real brother. When others bullied me, he stood up for me; when I was upset, he comforted me. When people said I had no father, and my mother didn¡¯t want me, he would tell those people that Qiao Ning has a brother. He said his home was my home too, and he would always protect me. When we grew up, he even said he wanted to marry me¡­ Xiaotang, if my mom hadn¡¯t done what she did, he really would have been good to me forever. I know he doesn¡¯t want to treat me this way, in fact, he¡¯s very upset too. Because he once told me, ¡®Qiao Ning, why have I been so good to you all this while, considering you as my family, only for you to join hands and do this to me? You¡¯ve killed my mom, taken my dad away, and now you¡¯re scheming against me, am I blind not to have realized earlier what ungrateful wretches you are?!¡¯ Xiaotang, you don¡¯t know how much pain he was in then, and it was all because of us¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang asked distressedly, ¡°So, you can endure anything he does to you now?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning nodded tearfully, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t forget his kindness, and it truly is us who wronged him.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? That¡¯s my mother. He can¡¯t hate just my mother and not hate me. After all, she¡¯s my mother!¡± Well, if it were her, she too would be unable to distinguish mother-daughter. Still, Hai Xiaotang tried to convince her, ¡°Qiao Ning, as you already know he cannot accept you, it¡¯s best you no longer persist. You both have no future, forgetting him should be your best choice.¡± Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Hope He Wont Regret It_1 Chapter 540: Chapter 540: Hope He Won¡¯t Regret It_1 ¡°I know¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t hope for being together with him, and I don¡¯t crave a result. Right now, all I truly want is for him to recover and be safe¡­ As long as he is okay, I can stay out of his sight forever¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang sighed, ¡°Qiao Ning, why are you so foolish?¡± ¡°I also think I am very foolish¡­¡± Qiao Ning gave a distasteful smile. But, to Hai Xiaotang, her foolishness only made her more endearing. But it was exactly how she was before, knowing fully well that he didn¡¯t love her, yet unable to let go and forget. Qiao Ning was perhaps even more hard-pressed to let go. Because she had received Chai Xiyang¡¯s love, and they shared countless beautiful memories. She meanwhile had nothing yet stubbornly refused to turn back. If it wasn¡¯t for the intense despair she faced later, she would have never given up. Would Qiao Ning also have to go through this kind of despair to give up? But such despair is simply too cruel for a person¡­ Just as Hai Xiaotang was consoling Qiao Ning, Dongfang Yu silently turned away and left from outside the room. He had initially come to look for Hai Xiaotang but had not expected to overhear these words¡­ Then, he saw the reflections of his past with Hai Xiaotang in Chai Xiyang¡¯s and Qiao Ning¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t want Chai Xiyang to tread the same path he had. Dongfang Yu returned to Chai Xiyang¡¯s hospital room and tossed his phone to him. Chai Xiyang, with bewilderment, asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Listen for yourself.¡± Dongfang Yu answered indifferently. ¡°What exactly is this?¡± Chai Xiyang picked up the phone and opened it, finding it to be a recording and as he played, Qiao Ning¡¯s voice immediately resounded. [Every day I want to forget him, but it¡¯s truly so difficult. Xiaotang, He is my whole childhood of memories and warmth, without him, there¡¯s simply no one else!] [Big brother has been taking care of me all the time, he¡¯s been looking after me like an older brother¡­as long as he remains safe, I can stay out of his sight forever¡­] The sound of Qiao Ning¡¯s tearful voice in the recording, every line was enough to make anyone¡¯s heart ache after hearing it. Chai Xiyang hadn¡¯t expected the content inside to be like this¡­ His gaze flickered, throwing the phone back to Dongfang Yu, ¡°Why would you let me listen to these?¡± he asked without a hint of concern, as if Qiao Ning¡¯s words had not moved him in the least. Dongfang Yu¡¯s voice was solemn, ¡°I just want you to know, Qiao Ning really likes you!¡± Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°Yu, she¡¯s putting on an act, she might have intentionally let you guys hear it.¡± ¡°I secretly recorded this at the doorway, she didn¡¯t know I was there.¡± ¡°Even then, she might¡¯ve intentionally spoken for my sister-in-law to hear.¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang,¡± Dongfang Yu said calmly, ¡°Before, I was just like you, but later, I regretted. Considering you¡¯re my brother, I just want to warn you not to commit mistakes that you¡¯ll regret later.¡± Chai Xiyang scoffed, ¡°Yu, I¡¯m not like you. Don¡¯t worry, I will never regret anything!¡± ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Dongfang Yu too hoped that he would never regret. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Otherwise, it would be too late when the time comes! After playing the recording for Chai Xiyang, Dongfang Yu left. The moment he left, Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile vanished, his dark eyes flashing an unintelligible light. Qiao Ning had cried herself to sleep. Hai Xiaotang had just tucked her in when she heard the door opening softly. She turned back with a puzzled expression, and saw Dongfang Yu standing at the door beckoning her to come out¡­ Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Chapter 541 How Many Women Have Chased You_1 Chapter 541: Chapter 541 How Many Women Have Chased You_1 Hai Xiaotang saw him and inexplicably started to laugh. She sneaked out quietly and shut the door. Dongfang Yu took her hand and gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to go home.¡± ¡°But what about Qiao Ning¡­¡± ¡°I have already arranged for a nurse to take care of her. There are some things you can¡¯t control, only she can get through by herself!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, did he know what she was thinking? Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t say much and just led her away. However, Hai Xiaotang knew that he was right. No matter how much she tried to explain, Qiao Ning wouldn¡¯t see through it. You really have to experience it yourself to understand the highs and lows. So she can¡¯t manage too much, let things take their natural course. Hai Xiaotang got in the car with Dongfang Yu, then casually said, ¡°I just had a chat with Dr. Shen, and I learned some things about your past.¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her and teasingly asked, ¡°What did you find out about me?¡± ¡°She said that when you were in the army, a lot of women were into you!¡± Hai Xiaotang intentionally said. Dongfang Yu started the car, not even blinking, ¡°And?¡± ¡°Just that, a lot of women chased you. Be honest, how many women have pursued you?¡± Hai Xiaotang put on an interrogating posture. Far from being ashamed, Dongfang Yu laughed at her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, these are just old accounts, isn¡¯t it a little late for you to dig them up now?¡± Hai Xiaotang found it funny too and chuckled, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to before, but now that I¡¯m on top, I am definitely going to settle these old accounts with you.¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly reached out and ruffled her hair, ¡°You¡¯re pretty confident!¡± Hai Xiaotang dodged him, even more triumphant, ¡°That I am! Now tell me, how many women have chased you?¡± ¡°Not a single one!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Dongfang Yu glanced at her disdainfully, ¡°Your little tricks won¡¯t work on me. I¡¯ll say again, none!¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t have female soldiers in the unit!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang, ¡°But there were female doctors, right?¡± ¡°Only if you are injured would you have contact with them, and I hardly ever got injured. I¡¯m not familiar with Shen Hui either, didn¡¯t she tell you that not many people dared to approach me?¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± Alright then, it seems to be impossible to trick him. ¡°You might not interact with Shen Hui, but you would have interacted with Wen Yue. She¡¯s a doctor too, right?¡± Hai Xiaotang glanced at his face and asked tentatively. Dongfang Yu¡¯s expression froze for a moment! He suddenly had the urge to curse. It was a mistake, he had actually forgotten that Shen Hui knew Wen Yue, and Hai Xiaotang would likely have learned about Wen Yue¡¯s affairs. Although his heart started pounding, he still managed to keep his face calm. ¡°She used to study medicine, then she went into business.¡± ¡°Why did she go into business? Isn¡¯t it good to be a doctor?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked curiously. ¡°How should I know? I can help you ask her next time if you want.¡± ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need.¡± She wouldn¡¯t give them the opportunity to talk, the love rival must be nipped in the bud. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But still¡­ Hai Xiaotang was still worried, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not hiding anything from me, are you?¡± she asked hesitantly. Dongfang Yu suddenly looked displeased, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, are you still suspecting that she and I have something going on?!¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?!¡± When Dongfang Yu got angry, Hai Xiaotang turned submissive. Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Chapter 542 My Treasure! _1 Chapter 542: Chapter 542 My Treasure! _1 She said hesitantly, ¡°I just feel like you¡¯re hiding something from me. I¡¯m worried about your health. Are you sure your stomach condition is not an issue?¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback. He didn¡¯t answer, but turned around to go back. Hai Xiaotang looked puzzled, ¡°Why are we going back? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°See the doctor,¡± Dongfang Yu responded helplessly, ¡°So your little head can stop overthinking.¡± Hai Xiaotang got furious immediately, ¡°Dongfang Yu, are you doubting my sanity?!¡± Dongfang Yu burst out laughing¡­ Hai Xiaotang deliberately asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? What¡¯s there to laugh at?¡± Dongfang Yu grabbed her hand, pressed it to his lips, and gave it a hard kiss, ¡°Laughing at your head as it¡¯s indeed one of a kind.¡± ¡°Of course, I am a genius.¡± ¡°Not a genius, you¡¯re my darling!¡± As he spoke, he affectionately ruffled her hair. Hai Xiaotang laughed sweetly, but she didn¡¯t stop Dongfang Yu from heading back to the hospital. Indeed she needed to ask the doctor directly whether there¡¯s something wrong with Dongfang Yu¡¯s health. Upon arriving at the hospital, Dongfang Yu proposed to have some blood tests and simple examinations. It was only after hearing the doctor confirm that Dongfang Yu was completely healthy did Hai Xiaotang feel relieved. Regardless, she still looked seriously and carefully at his test reports. Holding her whilst walking out, Dongfang Yu laughed at her, ¡°Can you comprehend it?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that good?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it written as ¡®normal¡¯ on it?¡± Hai Xiaotang pointed at the summary after each inspection, again provoking a burst of laughter from Dongfang Yu. His laugh was so distinctive that Lin Xinxin, who had just entered the hospital¡¯s main hall, heard it. Her sharp senses immediately spotted him! She then saw him embracing Hai Xiaotang, with both of them laughing and talking affectionately¡­ The doting look in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes was so obvious, one simply couldn¡¯t ignore it. Anyone seeing them this way would know that they are deeply in love¡­ They walked by her, oblivious to the world, indulged in their sweet world, and saw nothing else. Lin Xinxin stood rooted to the spot, feeling a complex mix of emotions. She stared at the tall figure of Dongfang Yu, moving farther and farther away, and experienced a deep sense of loss as if she had lost something very important. No, she felt as if she had been abandoned by the world, and sadness overwhelmed her. The kind of intense feelings of loss that evaded her grasp made her feel very frustrated. Lin Xinxin clenched her fists, eager to ask why she couldn¡¯t have such a relationship. Why was there not even a trace of hope for an opportunity? Why? Where did she fall short compared to Hai Xiaotang? Moreover, even Chai Xiyang, who she thought she had a chance with, got sick and might even die. Thinking about all these things made Lin Xinxin filled with hatred. However, at least she had another chance to turn things around. If she couldn¡¯t rely on men, she could depend on herself to get whatever she wanted! Lin Xinxin pulled her gaze back coldly, then turned around and left. *********** When Qiao Ning woke up, Hai Xiaotang had already left. After a night¡¯s rest, her health had improved significantly. The nurse gave her a meal, and she had eaten half a bowl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Probably because she had already mourned enough the night before, Qiao Ning managed to cheer up. Also, because she knew Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition was curable. However, after eating, she couldn¡¯t resist visiting Chai Xiyang. But when she arrived at the entrance of his ward, she saw Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin inside, laughing and talking. * Qiao Ning¡¯s change needs a bit of a transition~ Hai Xiaotang and the others still have many sweet stories, including Little Beipi~ Ah, I realized I¡¯m getting addicted to writing about pampering~ Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Unique Treatment for Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 543: Chapter 543 Unique Treatment for Qiao Ning_1 Each time she saw them together, a sense of loss would overwhelm Qiao Ning¡¯s heart. But for now, it wasn¡¯t the time to care about that. At the moment, all she wanted to do was look after Chai Xiyang¡¯s health. Lin Xinxin found Qiao Ning first. Looking surprised, she smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯ve come too?¡± Chai Xiyang glanced sideways, his expression indifferent, as if looking at someone irrelevant. Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze flickered. Without a word, she did not enter the room but faintly nodded and left. Lin Xinxin was puzzled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she come in?¡± ¡°Why should she? I¡¯m not welcoming her.¡± Chai Xiyang replied indifferently. Lin Xinxin noticed that Chai Xiyang was nice to everyone except Qiao Ning; his attitude towards her was terrible. She more or less knew the grudges between them and why Chai Xiyang disliked Qiao Ning. But for some unknown reason, she felt that Chai Xiyang treated Qiao Ning differently. Even if it was hatred, it was a different kind of hatred¡­ How would he hate others? Given his character, he would probably take them to task ruthlessly. Don¡¯t think he¡¯s a nice person, he¡¯s actually quite vengeful¡­ ¡°I noticed she seemed very concerned about you¡­¡± Lin Xinxin purposely probed. Chai Xiyang jokingly retorted, ¡°Oh, are you jealous? You better hurry up and accept me to prevent me from being snatched away.¡± Lin Xinxin laughed, ¡°Stop teasing me.¡± It was always like this, Chai Xiyang often made these unserious jokes. His actions always gave her a feeling of insincerity¡­ Moreover, every time he joked around, he was never serious about pursuing her nor putting in any effort. How could she dare to believe and respond? She¡¯s also afraid that these are really just his jokes, and in the end, she would become a laughing stock. After all, what Lin Xinxin wanted was something she could be absolutely sure of. For something so uncertain, she wouldn¡¯t make rash moves¡­ However, this didn¡¯t mean she would sit back and do nothing; she would find ways to gradually pull the things she wanted closer. Picking up an apple, Lin Xinxin casually remarked, ¡°I saw Miss Qiao earlier, and she seems to have lost a lot of weight. The case must be draining her mentally.¡± Chai Xiyang leaned against the headboard, flipping through a book with a nonchalant expression, ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t notice.¡± ¡°She really has lost a lot of weight. The stress must be overwhelming for her. The president and his wife are devastated by Yingying¡¯s death and are solely focused on catching the murderer, pressuring the police daily. The only suspect the police have currently is Miss Qiao¡­ But I genuinely do not believe Miss Qiao could do something like that, do you?¡± Chai Xiyang glanced at her and chuckled dismissively, ¡°How would I know what kind of person she is? Maybe she is that kind of person. You never know.¡± Lin Xinxin was shocked, ¡°Really, Miss Qiao could actually kill someone¡­ Could it be manslaughter? If it is her, she must be really good at disguising¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Whatever she does, it¡¯s the police¡¯s responsibility.¡± Chai Xiyang snatched the apple from her hand, took a huge bite, and clearly did not want to continue this topic. Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t bring it up again. After lingering for a while longer and reminding Chai Xiyang to rest well, she left. Once Lin Xinxin left, the spacious hospital room felt vacant to Chai Xiyang once again. Even when she was here, it felt empty to him. What should he do? After only two days in the hospital, he was already unbearable with the atmosphere¡­ Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Stay to take care of you_1 Chapter 544: Chapter 544 Stay to take care of you_1 No one knew that Chai Xiyang was very afraid of loneliness. Usually, he would go out every day to have fun, if he didn¡¯t go out for a day, he felt the silence in the air was terrifying. Now, being hospitalized due to illness, the lonely feeling was amplied countless times. Everywhere and anytime, he felt so lonely¡­ Why was this happening? Chai Xiyang, in frustration, tossed his book aside, got up, changed his clothes, and planned to go out. ¡°Master Chai, where are you going?¡± his nurse asked him in surprise. Chai Xiyang gave her a charming smile, ¡°Just going out for a walk, I will be back soon.¡± ¡°But, you¡¯re still sick¡­¡± Completely ignoring the nurse¡¯s words, Chai Xiyang just left directly. He pulled out a few good friends to hang out, but they all knew he was sick, so they only accompanied him for a while before persuading him to go back to the hospital. Chai Xiyang, not having fun, just aimlessly wandered around outside. Not until it was nearly dark, and he had received countless calls urging him to go back to the hospital, did he grudgingly return. However, as soon as he walked into the hospital room, he saw Qiao Ning sitting inside! Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± His tone was also very impolite. Qiao Ning stood up, speaking softly, ¡°I told Uncle Chai that I would take care of you starting from today¡­ He agreed.¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback slightly, suspecting he had misheard. He coldly approached her, squinting dangerously, ¡°Take care of me?¡± Qiao Ning nodded with guilt, ¡°Yes! But don¡¯t worry, I will not disturb you, I will just help with some things!¡± Chai Xiyang scoffed sarcastically, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m dying, there¡¯s really no need for you to do this! Leave immediately before I completely lose my patience!¡± Unexpectedly, Qiao Ning stubbornly shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t leave, big brother, as long as you are not recovered, I will stay here to take care of you. I¡¯m sorry, I know my presence makes you uncomfortable, but I¡­¡± ¡°Out¡ª¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s cold voice shouted, his eyes were icy. Qiao Ning lowered her eyes, feeling hurt, she whispered, ¡°I will be outside, if you need anything, just let me know¡­¡± She still didn¡¯t dare to upset him, but he was not feeling well now, she really couldn¡¯t make him angry. Qiao Ning went outside, and never left. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t bother with her, but his aura was extremely gloomy. As the night deepened, Chai Xiyang lay in the hospital bed, suddenly feeling unwell. He coughed suppressively, and felt weak and soft all over. His head was heavy and fuzzy too. Initially, sneaking out to play during the day, he felt very healthy, thinking that the quack doctor must have misdiagnosed his condition. But now, the illness fell upon him like a mountain landslide. But Chai Xiyang stubbornly endured, a sense of stubbornness arose in his heart to fight his body to the finish, refusing to call for a doctor or alert the nurse. But he was no match for the demon of disease, the more he endured, the worse he felt¡­ Outside the crevice of the door, a shadow suddenly appeared. Chai Xiyang glanced over and instantly guessed that the person outside was Qiao Ning. He coldly averted his gaze, not paying any attention to it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, in a little while, the duty doctor and nurses hurriedly arrived¡­ ¡°Master Chai, if you are not feeling well, don¡¯t bear it, you must inform us.¡± The doctor examined him while reminding him. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he ask. He didn¡¯t ask them how they came, without asking he knew it was Qiao Ning who had called them. Chai Xiyang sneered, such a busybody! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Get Lost -_1 Chapter 545: Chapter 545 Get Lost -_1 He never cared for what she did in the first place. No matter what she did, he simply didn¡¯t care. But Qiao Ning was persistent, always staying outside his ward every day. She would help the nurse with tasks, assist with any of their needs, and diligently inquired about Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition from the doctor. Occasionally she would come in and greet him¡­ Chai Xiyang treated her like air, but Qiao Ning didn¡¯t mind at all. Chai Xiyang mocked her, ¡°What¡¯s the point of what you¡¯re doing? Are you trying to move someone or just yourself?¡± Yet Qiao Ning seriously replied, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to move anyone. I¡¯m simply following my heart and doing what I want.¡± ¡°So grandiose?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m actually quite selfish¡­¡± Qiao Ning answered and then walked away. Chai Xiyang inexplicably understood her true meaning. Her selfishness was her insistence on staying despite his reluctance¡­ Chai Xiyang scoffed and dismissed her disdainfully. However, he could not deny that because of Qiao Ning¡¯s constant presence, he inexplicably felt less lonely. He also didn¡¯t understand why. Maybe because he disliked Qiao Ning, his emotions were diverted. That was also fine, let her stay here. Thus, giving him someone to despise everyday. Then, with Chai Xiyang¡¯s silent approval, Qiao Ning started taking over more of his care gradually. She would do things like buying things for him, helping with cleaning, cooking meals, and more¡­ Everyone knows that Qiao Ning is here to take care of Chai Xiyang every day. Chai¡¯s father was very satisfied with how Qiao Ning took care of Chai Xiyang, and even insisted on giving her some money. Unable to refuse, Qiao Ning had no choice but to temporarily accept it. Chai¡¯s father even said that he would try to help her with her lawsuit, so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much about Zhang Yingying¡¯s case. Hearing Chai¡¯s father say this, Qiao Ning subconsciously looked at Chai Xiyang¡¯s reaction. As expected, his eyes were full of cold sarcasm¡­ As soon as Chai¡¯s father left, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t hide his mockery of her, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m about to die. You¡¯ve taken care of me so diligently. It turns out it was all for your lawsuit.¡± Qiao Ning knew he would misunderstand. She hurriedly explained, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, Mr. Dongfang is helping me with my law case. I don¡¯t need to do this for the lawsuit!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s laugh was even more sarcastic, ¡°So even Yu and the others have been moved by your pitiful act! Now even my father will help, Dongfang and Chai families are joining forces to assist you. Even if you really murdered someone, you¡¯re likely to be acquitted.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Having no intention to explain, Qiao Ning placed the check on his bedside table, then turned around to do her tasks. Chai Xiyang simply smirked, picked up the check, tearing it to shreds, and tossed it into the trash can. At the same time, he started to cough violently¡­ The moment Qiao Ning in the kitchen heard his coughing, she rushed over with a cup of hot water and his medicine. ¡°Brother, take your medicine quickly!¡± she anxiously told him. Hearing her caring words, Chai Xiyang felt her hypocrisy and a surge of anger. Because of the chemotherapy, his health had been deteriorating recently, which certainly affected his mood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, he was in extreme irritation and anger! ¡°Get out¨C¡± Then he forcefully swiped away Qiao Ning¡¯s hand. His expression was cold and brutal. The hot water spilled onto Qiao Ning¡¯s hand, the cup fell to the floor shattering into pieces, and the pills were scattered. Chai Xiyang was furiously coughing more intensely now, feeling like he was about to suffocate¡­ Qiao Ning rushed to comfort him, ¡°Brother, take deep breaths, calm yourself or you¡¯ll feel even worse!¡± Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Winning Favor from Chai Xiyang_1 Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Winning Favor from Chai Xiyang_1 ¡°Get away from me!¡± Chai Xiyang violently pushed her away, and Qiao Ning fell to the ground! ¡°Ah¡­¡± she exclaimed in pain. Shards of glass on the floor pierced into her palm, and blood quickly gushed out¡­ ¡°Miss Qiao, are you okay?¡± A nurse hurriedly came to help her up. ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, but her hand began to bleed profusely¡­ Xiyang glanced at her, then started to cough violently. ¡°Quickly, get a doctor!¡± Qiao Ning shouted urgently. The doctor arrived swiftly. After some treatment, Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition slowly stabilized, and he fell into a drug-induced sleep. Qiao Ning sat in a chair outside the door while a nurse dressed her wounds. The nurse consoled her, ¡°Miss Qiao, your wound isn¡¯t too deep, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± The nurse smiled, ¡°You¡¯re so patient. But you have to understand that patients can be like that, especially people with Mr. Chai¡¯s condition. Their emotions can be very unstable.¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± She knew that Chai Xiyang was venting his frustrations on her because he felt terrible physically. He already disliked her, so it was rather forbearing of him to only get angry at her. She had been at the hospital every day, seeing many seriously ill patients who would lash out at their loved ones when they were in pain. So she understood Xiyang, and was not upset. She was just upset about his current situation¡­ His condition was worsening day by day, tormented by pain every day, and every time she saw him suffering, she would feel the pain too. She hoped they could find a matching bone marrow donor soon, but his uncle¡¯s bone marrow was not a match, and neither was theirs¡­ She didn¡¯t know when they would find a suitable one. Chai Xiyang was deep in sleep, and Qiao Ning, sitting outside the door, also drifted off into slumber from exhaustion. Lately, she had been getting very little sleep, not only taking care of Chai Xiyang, but also assisting with police investigations, her mental and physical health were severely taxed, leaving her utterly exhausted. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when she was nudged awake from her deep sleep. Qiao Ning opened her eyes groggily to see her mother standing in front of her. Kong Minjuan asked directly, ¡°Qiao Ning, how is Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition now? Has it worsened?¡± Qiao Ning could hear the hopeful tone in her mom¡¯s voice, which bothered her, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she answered, her tone was cold. The last person Xiyang would want to see is her¡­ Kong Minjuan glared at her, ¡°Can¡¯t I come? Just tell me, how¡¯s his condition, I heard it¡¯s getting worse.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, he¡¯s doing just fine!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s tone remained cold. Since that incident, the relationship between the mother and daughter had become estranged. Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t believe her and chuckled smugly, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, his condition is deteriorating. I bet he¡¯ll die sooner or later.¡± ¡°Have you had enough?!¡± Qiao Ning got up to return to the hospital room, not wanting to waste her breath on her mother. Kong Minjuan grabbed her arm, speaking sternly, ¡°Qiao Ning, I am your mother after all, and I want the best for you. So, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. Now is the time for you to make a good impression on your Uncle Chai. That way, your legal troubles can be resolved, and when Xiyang dies, you will also get a share of the Chai family¡¯s assets. Be smart now and please Chai Xiyang, got it?¡± Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Chai Xiyang Doesnt Dislike Her Anymore_1 Chapter 547: Chapter 547: Chai Xiyang Doesn¡¯t Dislike Her Anymore_1 ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning was about to lose her temper when she saw two nurses approaching. She didn¡¯t know where they had gone off to. Why did they both leave together? Qiao Ning shook off Kong Minjuan¡¯s hand, her expression frosty, ¡°Are you done talking? If so, leave now!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go, you just take care¡­¡± Kong Minjuan said meaningfully before leaving with a laugh. Regardless, ever since Chai Xiyang fell ill, her mood had been quite good. With Kong Minjuan gone, Qiao Ning frowned and asked the nurses, ¡°Where did you two go? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re supposed to keep at least one person here at all times?¡± The nurses apologized, ¡°Sorry, we were just grabbing a bite to eat together. We hadn¡¯t eaten all day, we were so hungry, so¡­¡± ¡°Miss Qiao, we only left because we saw you were here.¡± The other nurse chimed in with an explanation. Qiao Ning calmly replied, ¡°Let it go this time, but it can¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°We understand, thank you.¡± The two nurses hurriedly went off to work. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t go inside, she simply sat down again, feeling inexplicably downhearted. After a while, one of the nurses called out in surprise, ¡°Miss Qiao, Young Master Chai has woken up!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s heart leaped with joy, but she didn¡¯t dare to get too close once she entered. She knew Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want to see her. ¡°Big Brother, how are you feeling now?¡± She asked anxiously. Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze fell onto her bandaged right hand, and he suddenly asked with concern, ¡°Is it serious?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback and didn¡¯t react immediately. Then, stunned, she shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing serious. A minor wound, not serious at all!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze shifted to her face, his voice surprisingly softer than usual, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯ve worked hard these past days.¡± Qiao Ning opened her eyes wide in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe he would say those words to her! And yet, Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude toward her had indeed changed. He no longer spoke coldly to her, and was often showing her concern. Sometimes, he even couldn¡¯t help grooming her hair. All his little actions told Qiao Ning that he cared for her, and had started being nicer to her. From the start, Qiao Ning felt like she had won the lottery. Every day was filled with a kind of unreal joy. She had no idea why Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude had changed. Maybe she had touched him with her perseverance. Maybe he felt guilty for hurting her, or perhaps he had let go¡­ No matter how, Chai Xiyang no longer disliked her. This made her so happy; she felt so much more alive each day. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t have much of an appetite lately, so Qiao Ning used many different methods to prepare the things he liked to eat. When they were kids, their favorite snack was roasted sweet potatoes. So Qiao Ning baked some in the oven. The delicious aroma of roasted sweet potatoes soon filled the room. ¡°Big Brother, come try some, I bet they¡¯re delicious!¡± Qiao Ning walked over with a plate of sweet potatoes, placed it on the bedside table, and peeled one to reveal its orange flesh. She passed the spoon to Chai Xiyang, her smile brilliant, ¡°Quick, eat it while it¡¯s hot. That¡¯s when it¡¯s the tastiest!¡± Chai Xiyang took the spoon, giving her an enchanting, gentle smile. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, his first scoop was for her. His voice was deep and pleasant, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Qiao Ning was slightly stunned and her cheeks flushed. She bashfully declined, ¡°You should eat it, I baked it for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. You go first.¡± Chai Xiyang insisted, his gaze gentle. It was as if he was treating her very well, completely doting on her. * Babies, it¡¯s the end of the month, time to vote! Or it will be invalid next month~ Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Chapter 548 All Hair Has Fallen Out_1 Chapter 548: Chapter 548 All Hair Has Fallen Out_1 Qiao Ning¡¯s heart pounded as she took a bite, finding the sweet potato incredibly sweet. It was simply the tastiest sweet potato she had ever had! Chai Xiyang smiled and asked, ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Qiao Ning nodded enthusiastically, smiling brightly, ¡°Big brother, you should eat too, it tastes just like when we were kids.¡± When they were children, on winter nights, Chai Xiyang would sometimes take her out to buy roasted sweet potatoes. Back then, the two of them would share a huge sweet potato, each taking turns to bite, always savoring its sweetness. In Qiao Ning¡¯s heart at that time, roasted sweet potato was the most delicious thing in the world. Now, she had found that feeling again¡­ Chai Xiyang took a bite, but he didn¡¯t feel the same way. Qiao Ning asked expectantly, ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Chai Xiyang smiled, and then he reached out, lightly wiping off the sweet potato on the corner of Qiao Ning¡¯s mouth. Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned even redder! As if it was about to ignite¡­ Standing at the door of the hospital room, Lin Xinxin saw this tender scene. She was taken aback, her complexion suddenly looking a bit uncomfortable. She hadn¡¯t expected that Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning¡¯s relationship would suddenly improve. Didn¡¯t Chai Xiyang really dislike Qiao Ning, or¡­ have feelings for her? ¡°Miss Lin!¡± Qiao Ning noticed her immediately and got up to greet her casually. Chai Xiyang followed her gaze and smiled, ¡°Xinxin is here, come in!¡± He still smiled so gently and brilliantly, as if he was still the Chai Xiyang who had feelings for her. But at this moment, Lin Xinxin felt that everything was just an illusion! He probably treated everyone the same¡­ He never liked her, right? She knew it, he didn¡¯t like her, he just had a bit of fondness. It¡¯s okay, she never liked him, Chai Xiyang isn¡¯t her type. However, she didn¡¯t know why, seeing him treat Qiao Ning well made her feel uncomfortable¡­ Lin Xinxin didn¡¯t show anything, she walked in gracefully and asked Chai Xiyang with concern, ¡°How are you feeling these days, are you getting better?¡± Chai Xiyang looked pale, but he smiled as if he was feeling fine, ¡°You see my hair is all gone, do you think I¡¯m better?¡± Chai Xiyang was always wearing a hat now, but no sickness could take away his charm. Lin Xinxin comforted him, saying, ¡°Hair loss is temporary, it¡¯s a side effect of chemotherapy. Once you become healthy, your hair will grow back.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m suffering, I¡¯m the kind of person who can lose his head, but never mess up his hairstyle. I never thought I¡¯d become bald!¡± Chai Xiyang lamented, he had never been so distressed even when he was ill. Being without hair made him feel very upset¡­ Lin Xinxin laughed and made a rare joke, ¡°Even though you have no hair, you¡¯re still very handsome. It seems that being bald is the most effective way to check if someone is handsome.¡± ¡°I love hearing that¡­¡± Seeing them joking around, Qiao Ning, who couldn¡¯t join in their conversation, went into the kitchen to keep herself busy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang¡¯s appetite had been poor lately, he ate porridge every day, which had to be simmered for several hours to taste better. Lin Xinxin glanced at Qiao Ning¡¯s figure and sat down beside the bed, curiously asking, ¡°Did your relationship with Miss Qiao get better?¡± Chai Xiyang smiled knowingly, ¡°You noticed?¡± ¡°Anyone with eyes would notice, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, our relationship has gotten better. She takes good care of me, she genuinely cares and is concerned about me.¡± Chai Xiyang spoke just loud enough for Qiao Ning in the kitchen to hear. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Seems to Smell Sourness_1 Chapter 549: Chapter 549 Seems to Smell Sourness_1 She suddenly couldn¡¯t repress the smile on her face¡­ As long as her older brother believed in her, recognized her intentions, that was enough! But Lin Xinxin felt a bit uncomfortable inside, and covering with levity asked, ¡°So, you guys are together now? You like her too?¡± ¡°What, are you jealous?¡± Chai Xiyang retorted with a jest. ¡°Don¡¯t always be like this. You don¡¯t like me anyway, so why do you always joke around with me?¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly became a bit plaintive. Actually, she was also testing him¡­ Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°Clearly, it¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t like me. But I might be dying soon, so I won¡¯t delay you any longer.¡± Lin Xinxin, being clever, immediately knew from his words that Chai Xiyang wasn¡¯t serious with her. She really wanted to refute him, but found there was no good reason to¡­ But she quickly changed the subject, ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯ll get better. The doctors all say that there¡¯s a big chance you can be cured.¡± ¡°That is if a matching bone marrow can be found.¡± ¡°You¡¯re type A blood, right? So am I. Why don¡¯t I try, maybe mine will be a match.¡± Lin Xinxin suggested impulsively. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t hold out much hope, ¡°My father and I didn¡¯t match. If you were to match me, I would¡­¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly felt a bit nervous, ¡°You would do what? Pledge yourself to me?¡± she playfully asked. Chai Xiyang burst into laughter and casually nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pledge myself to you! Hahahaha¡­¡± Chai Xiyang loved to joke around. Everyone could tell he wasn¡¯t serious. Because when he was serious, he would never joke. But Qiao Ning felt uneasy after hearing this. How could he agree so casually? But, if it really meant that Chai Xiyang could be cured, she might step aside¡­ Yes, she would step aside, she would bless them. But the condition is that he could really be cured, but could he? Lin Xinxin left shortly afterwards, but before she left, she scheduled a bone marrow matching test with the doctor. As soon as she had departed, Qiao Ning came out of the kitchen and couldn¡¯t help but casually ask Chai Xiyang, ¡°Brother, if Miss Lin¡¯s marrow matches yours, do you really intend to pledge yourself to her?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered and he pulled her close, asking her to sit by the bed. Facing her, he mischievously asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, why do I feel like I¡¯m smelling sour grapes?¡± Qiao Ning started stuttering due to his teasing, ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! I, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I just, just¡­¡± Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°I know, you¡¯re just curious!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Qiao Ning nodded briskly. Chai Xiyang lifted her chin and, under Qiao Ning¡¯s shifting gaze, laughed and asked, ¡°Do you believe she likes me?¡± Qiao Ning disliked Lin Xinxin and truthfully replied, ¡°She likes Dongfang.¡± Chai Xiyang agreed, ¡°Right, so do you think she would accept?¡± ¡°Then why did you agree to it?¡± ¡°I was just joking. Besides, if it really is a match, to thank her, committing myself to her would be the right thing to do!¡± Chai Xiyang said, pretending to ponder. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning¡¯s mood immediately plummeted, she lowered her eyes and nodded sorrowfully: ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Chai Xiyang deliberately asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re not upset, are you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to cook¡­¡± Qiao Ning went to get up, but was suddenly pulled by him and promptly fell into his embrace. Qiao Ning looked up in surprise, meeting his deep gaze, and immediately became tense. Her heartbeat seemed to skip a beat¡­ Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: Chapter 550: The Tooth Marks Left by Chai Xiyang_1 Chapter 550: Chapter 550: The Tooth Marks Left by Chai Xiyang_1 Then, she stood there foolishly, gazing at him who stood so close to her, his face drawing nearer and nearer to hers¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s heartbeat was accelerating, her entire body stiffening with tension. Chai Xiyang¡¯s nose was nearly touching hers¡­ Qiao Ning suddenly shut her eyes in nervousness. She thought he was going to kiss her, but instead, he whispered in her ear with a teasing smile, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I don¡¯t like her.¡± Qiao Ning opened her eyes in surprise. Chai Xiyang let go of her, smiling, ¡°Go cook something, I¡¯m tired, I need to rest a bit.¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Qiao Ning got up in a fluster, quickly fleeing the room. But once she turned her back, Chai Xiyang¡¯s smile disappeared. His expression was icy, his face devoid of any emotion. Qiao Ning hid in the kitchen, her face blushed, her heartbeat still wild and uneven. She couldn¡¯t help but wander off in her thoughts from time to time, wondering what Chai Xiyang¡¯s words really meant. If he doesn¡¯t like Lin Xinxin, then who does he like? Does he like her? Qiao Ning dared not to assume, yet she couldn¡¯t control herself from entertaining the thought. She also couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh¡­ Perhaps, Xiyang still likes her, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so kind to her. The more Qiao Ning thought about it, the happier she became. She was as joyful as a child receiving her beloved toy, her happiness so pure and simple. But when she thought of Chai Xiyang¡¯s physical condition, she felt heartbroken again. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but pray, ¡°God, please heal Xiyang quickly. I¡¯m willing to do anything, as long as he can get better¡­¡± But, Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition was worsening day-by-day. Qiao Ning had never seen anyone¡¯s health deteriorate so rapidly within such a short period of time. Chai Xiyang¡¯s body started to develop localized swelling, and a high fever left him delirious. He had nosebleeds, vomited blood¡­ His throat was inflamed, making it difficult for him to speak or eat. If he managed to eat anything, he would immediately vomit it out. He was kept awake all night, suffering unbearable pain all over his body. Sometimes, in his agony, he would lose control and throw things around or hurt himself. Every time he tried to bite his own arm, Qiao Ning would stop him, only for him to bite her arm severely instead, regardless of anything! Qiao Ning¡¯s arm was drenched in fresh blood from his bite, the pain rendering her pale, yet she continued to console him, ¡°Xiyang, it¡¯s alright, nothing will happen to you. We just need to bear it a little longer, it¡¯ll be over soon¡­¡± Even if Chai Xiyang heard her, he was in no condition to heed her words. The excruciating pain tormented him so much that he wanted to destroy everything in sight! Each time, he had to be sedated by a doctor before he could be calmed down. After each of his frenzies, he would leave a disastrous scene in his wake along with a Qiao Ning, covered in bruises. A nurse had to dress her wounds every day, and every time she did, she would look distressed, ¡°Miss Qiao, next time Mr. Chai has a fit, please don¡¯t get too close. Look at the state of your arm.¡± The wounds she bandaged yesterday were yet to heal, and already she had new ones today¡­ Her otherwise normal arm was covered in bite marks left by Chai Xiyang. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care about that, only asking painfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to alleviate his pain?¡± The nurse sighed, ¡°No, we can¡¯t use too many sedatives, he has to bear it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s so painful¡­¡± Qiao Ning cried, tears streaming down her cheeks. Seeing Chai Xiyang in so much pain was unbearable for her. ¡°Mr. Chai¡¯s condition is considered quite stable now. As long as a compatible bone marrow donor is found, a surgery should fix the rest¡­¡± Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Chapter 551 What Should I Do, What Should I Do _1 Chapter 551: Chapter 551 What Should I Do, What Should I Do _1 But when could they ever find the matching marrow? If they couldn¡¯t find it, does that mean it can¡¯t be cured? The thought of that possibility scared Qiao Ning significantly. No, Chai Xiyang will definitely be okay! They will certainly find the marrow! However, from the beginning, the Chai Family has been scouring everywhere for the marrow, yet they haven¡¯t found it up until now; Qiao Ning is truly terrified they might never find it. If not, there¡¯s a very real chance that Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition might not improve. After taking the tranquilizer, Chai Xiyang fell asleep. Qiao Ning remained vigilantly at his bedside, unable to bear leaving. She hasn¡¯t rested much these past few days. Even though the nurse advised her to take a break, she refuses to leave. She simply can¡¯t sleep, plagued by nightmares. Until Chai Xiyang shows signs of improvement, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to relax. But things don¡¯t worsen, only they become even worse. Chai Xiyang¡¯s body was infected, his fever spiked again at night, his condition was especially dire and nearly cost him his life. Qiao Ning was frightened, unable to sleep the whole night, fearing that Chai Xiyang might slip away when she is not paying attention. After a whole night of various medical interventions by the doctors, slowly, Chai Xiyang¡¯s fever receded, and his condition stabilized. He had overcome the critical period, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. However, Qiao Ning was nowhere to be found. Then, everyone heard the sound of Qiao Ning crying loudly outside the door. She simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore, in that moment of relief, she ran out and squatted outside to cry. Before dawn, Dongfang Yu received a call from his doctor friend informing him of Chai Xiyang¡¯s condition from the previous night, saying he almost didn¡¯t make it. Thus, first thing in the morning, he rushed to visit Chai Xiyang along with Hai Xiaotang. Once they arrived, they saw Qiao Ning squatting outside the ward, crying. Her crying was heartbreaking and repressed, as if she had experienced a great amount of pain. Hai Xiaotang had never seen Qiao Ning this sad before. She was scared, thinking that Chai Xiyang had died! Dongfang Yu was also shocked, he immediately asked the doctor, ¡°How is Chai Xiyang doing now?!¡± ¡°He is fine now, he has got past the critical stage, he is now resting,¡± the doctor quickly responded. Hai Xiaotang breathed a sigh of relief and also asked, ¡°Why is Qiao Ning crying?¡± ¡°Probably because she has been holding it in for too long¡­¡± the doctor speculated. Hai Xiaotang crouched down to comfort Qiao Ning, ¡°Qiao Ning, stop crying, isn¡¯t Chai Xiyang fine now? Stop crying¡­¡± It seemed as if Qiao Ning did not hear her words, and continued to sob, burying her face in her arms. Hai Xiaotang patted her back gently, comforting her for quite a while until her emotions stabilized. Then, she lifted her head, revealing a pair of red and swollen eyes, full with bloodshot veins¡­ Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Qiao Ning, how long haven¡¯t you been resting?¡± Qiao Ning just glanced at her, unable to utter a response. Hai Xiaotang took out a tissue to wipe Qiao Ning¡¯s tears, and said sympathetically, ¡°Qiao Ning, I haven¡¯t seen you in just a few days, how did you end up like this?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning, avoiding the question, sobbed and asked, ¡°Xiaotang, what should I do, seeing my big brother in so much pain, but I can¡¯t do anything, what should I do?¡± ¡°Who said you can¡¯t do anything? Haven¡¯t you been taking care of him and accompanying him all this time?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how serious his illness is¡­ Xiaotang, I¡¯m really scared that he might die, what should I do if he dies, what should I do?¡± Qiao Ning repeated her question ¡°what should I do¡± two times, and Hai Xiaotang could instantly feel the immense fear and helplessness in her heart. She hugged her and comforted her: Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Chapter 552 - Stay well with me for a lifetime_1 Chapter 552: Chapter 552 ¨C Stay well with me for a lifetime_1 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be okay. The doctors say there¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll be cured.¡± ¡°But we haven¡¯t been able to find a matching bone marrow¡­¡± ¡°We will! Dongfang Yu is also helping in the search, Chai Xiyang has many chances, we must not give up until the end.¡± ¡°Can we really find it?¡± Qiao Ning asked expectantly and nervously. Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile, ¡°Definitely!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still very upset¡­¡± Qiao Ning only showed her vulnerable side in front of Hai Xiaotang. At this moment, she felt really tired, really sad, like she was totally drained. ¡°Qiao Ning, what you need the most now is to eat and rest. Come on, take a rest with me. Chai Xiyang is okay now, and you need to cheer up. Don¡¯t let your own health break down before he recovers.¡± Hai Xiaotang firmly helped her up and led her to rest. Qiao Ning had been staying in the neighboring ward. Hai Xiaotang asked a nurse to bring some food for her, persuaded her to eat, and then forced her to sleep. Qiao Ning thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep, but she guessed she was truly exhausted, and she soon fell asleep. Hai Xiaotang wrung out a towel to wipe her face and sighed as she watched her. She could understand Qiao Ning¡¯s feelings; if it were her, she¡¯d likely be even more devastated. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Chai Xiyang either. She just didn¡¯t know if he ultimately recovered, she was completely clueless about this matter in her past life. After Qiao Ning fell asleep, Hai Xiaotang went to visit Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang was also in a deep sleep. Seeing his condition, Hai Xiaotang was shocked, she did not expect that in just a few days, Chai Xiyang seemed to have changed into another person, unrecognizable due to the ravages of his illness. Dongfang Yu said to Hai Xiaotang in a low voice: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the doctor about his condition, you wait for me here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come too!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly said. Dongfang Yu nodded, leading her to speak with the doctor. In the doctor¡¯s office, they discussed his condition. The doctor said: ¡°Chai Xiyang¡¯s current condition is not too bad, but we cannot be careless. A slight carelessness in this disease can lead to serious consequences, but there is also no need to be too pessimistic.¡± ¡°Has the bone marrow not been found yet?¡± Dongfang Yu asked. ¡°Not yet, many people have come for matching, but none are suitable. However, we will keep looking, I believe we can find it.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, asked a few more questions, and then left with Hai Xiaotang. But this time when they came out of the hospital, their moods were very heavy. Every time they came after Chai Xiyang fell ill, their moods would be even heavier. Especially seeing Qiao Ning crying so sorrowfully today, Hai Xiaotang felt the same. As soon as they got in the car, she couldn¡¯t help but hug Dongfang Yu. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man stroked her head and asked gently, sensing her low spirits, ¡°Worried about Chai Xiyang?¡± ¡°Yeah. It also makes me realize how unpredictable life can be. No one can predict when someone will fall ill or have an accident.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t predict these things, but you don¡¯t have to be too pessimistic, not everyone will experience this.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Hai Xiaotang raised her head, her dark eyes staring at him earnestly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, promise me, you¡¯ll stay with me for the rest of your life, and make sure nothing happens, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°I promise you.¡± Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Chapter 553 Family Reunion_1 Chapter 553: Chapter 553 Family Reunion_1 Hai Xiaotang found comfort in his promise and smiled as she leaned back into his arms, oblivious to the somber look in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Dongfang Yu instructed the driver. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The driver started the car and drove off. Dongfang Yu, holding Hai Xiaotang in his arms, rested his chin on top of her head. He was quietly enjoying the warmth of being together at that moment. He wondered how many more moments like this they have left¡­ Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang had initially planned to return to their home, but en route, they received a call from He Meilian, asking them to drop by the Dongfang Mansion. He Meilian mentioned that Dongfang Hen had arrived, and she wanted to gather everyone for a family reunion. Dongfang Hen had already confirmed his relationship with He Meilian through DNA testing; he is indeed her son. However, he no longer goes by the name Dongfang Hen. Dongfang Zujie had given him a new name ¨C Dongfang Yue. ¡®Yue¡¯, meaning to surpass the past and embrace a fresh future. Dongfang Hen did not object and legally changed his name. But he never acknowledged them, nor did he move in. He Meilian had to persuade him several times, and it wasn¡¯t until recently that he finally agreed. He Meilian was delighted and desired a family reunion. Of course, this was great news, and Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu rushed over immediately. When they arrived, the servants had already prepared a sumptuous lunch. Dongfang Yue prefers Western cuisine, hence He Meilian asked the servants to prepare a full French meal. Everyone was worried that the atmosphere would be tense during the meal, but it turned out to be surprisingly natural. It was all thanks to Dongfang Yue, who didn¡¯t speak much and enjoyed his food elegantly as if he were savouring the world¡¯s delights. His hands moved with practiced grace as he sliced the steak into perfectly even pieces, almost as if it had been cut by a machine. He Meilian laughed in surprise, ¡°Yue, your knife skills are exceptional.¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve practiced.¡± Dongfang Yue replied nonchalantly, giving off a casual vibe, as if nothing really mattered to him. His attitude made it difficult to read him, but it was already a huge improvement that he was willing to interact with them. ¡°When do you plan to move back in? How about today?¡± Dongfang Zujie asked him. Dongfang Yue glanced at them, a light smirk on his lips, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take over everything once I¡¯m back?¡± He Meilian quickly stepped in, ¡°This is your home, Yue. There¡¯s no need for you to ¡®take over¡¯. Everything here already belongs to you!¡± ¡°Oh, so I can take anything I want?¡± Dongfang Yue asked teasingly. ¡°Yes!¡± Dongfang Yu suddenly answered in a low tone, drawing surprised looks from everyone. His statement implied that he was willing to give up everything, even his own share. Dongfang Yue chuckled, ¡°How generous.¡± ¡°You deserve it,¡± Dongfang Yu replied, still keeping his voice low. ¡°What about the CEO¡¯s position? Can I have it?¡± Dongfang Yu revealed a slight smile, ¡°If you want it, it¡¯s yours!¡± Their expressions of surprise intensified ¨C what was going on with Dongfang Yu? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It wasn¡¯t that he shouldn¡¯t be generous, or that he shouldn¡¯t try to accommodate Dongfang Yue, but it just felt somewhat strange to them. Dongfang Yue held his gaze before continuing with his meal. To change the atmosphere, He Meilian quickly steered the conversation towards other topics¡­ After the meal, Dongfang Yue left abruptly, disregarding He Meilian¡¯s pleas for him to stay. Despite his nonchalance and seeming indifference towards everything, He Meilian knew ¨C Dongfang Yue still bore resentment towards them. Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Don’t Want You to Go..._1 Chapter 554: Chapter 554: Don¡¯t Want You to Go¡­_1 He still couldn¡¯t accept them¡­ After Dongfang Yue left, He Meilian¡¯s mood sunk down, ¡°Who knows when Yue will finally accept us?¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her, ¡°Mom, he will accept us sooner or later. Look, he agreed to come for dinner, which means he doesn¡¯t entirely reject us.¡± He Meilian chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Then she turned to Dongfang Yu, expressing her doubts, ¡°Yuyu, was everything you said earlier true? Are you really planning to give the company to him? You don¡¯t have to do this. Although we owe him a lot, it¡¯s your father and I who owe him, not you. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice your own interests.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. If he wants it, he can have it. After all, it¡¯s all our family¡¯s wealth.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay with it?¡± Dongfang Yu smirked nonchalantly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m planning to start a new company and go abroad for a while. I don¡¯t have the time to manage the company, so he will do the job.¡± Dongfang Zujie broke the silence with his deep voice, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°In a few days.¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, her eyes wide as she looked at Dongfang Yu, ¡°You¡¯re leaving? How come I didn¡¯t know?¡± Dongfang Yu held her hand, explaining, ¡°It was a last-minute decision, I was planning to tell you tonight.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To several countries, it might take a while, but I have to go on this survey.¡± Upon hearing the news, Hai Xiaotang felt a heavy pang in her chest. And then she didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze flickered, he quickly said his goodbyes to his parents and took her home. On the way home, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t speak, lost in her gloomy mood. Dongfang Yu hugged her for comfort, ¡°It was really a sudden decision, I didn¡¯t want to leave, but I must go.¡± Hai Xiaotang asked him, looking into his eyes, ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, maybe a month or two.¡± ¡°That long?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was immediately upset, ¡°Can¡¯t you not go?¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He smoothed out her hair gently, ¡°Honey, I really don¡¯t want to go, and I don¡¯t want to leave you for that long. But you know, this is something that must be done. As soon as I get back, everything will stabilize.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood, men prioritize their careers. Men like Dongfang Yu can¡¯t possibly not work, not only must they work, but they must also make progress, or else they can¡¯t bear the fall behind. But she¨Cshe didn¡¯t want to be apart from him. Hai Xiaotang pouted, ¡°I can¡¯t bear being apart from you for even a day, yet you have to leave for so long, how will I endure this? Why don¡¯t I accompany you! I can take care of you while we¡¯re there!¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°If I could take you with me, I definitely would.¡± Hai Xiaotang felt disappointed all at once, ¡°So you can¡¯t take me with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He pressed a deep kiss onto her forehead, ¡°Wait for me at home. I promise to come back.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to go¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang cuddled into his arms, acting coquettish. But she knew, even if she didn¡¯t want him to, he was still going to go. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu held her tighter, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything these two days, I¡¯ll just stay with you. Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll be there.¡± Hai Xiaotang replied sardonically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you with me every day anyway? Darling, take me with you. I don¡¯t want to be apart from you.¡± ¡°How about I don¡¯t go?¡± Dongfang Yu offered. * Added 2 chapters~ Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Chapter 555: The Name is MM_1 Chapter 555: Chapter 555: The Name is ¡®MM¡¯_1 As soon as he said this, Hai Xiaotang could not possibly ask him to stay. So she continued to act spoiled, insisting on going with Dongfang Yu. Strangely enough, this man, normally so yielding to her wishes, refused to budge, no matter what she tried. But he was so adamant, Hai Xiaotang knew that she really couldn¡¯t go, or else he would¡¯ve definitely invited her along. Despite feeling sad about their imminent separation, Hai Xiaotang was resigned to the fact. She understood him, agreed to his departure, but her heart was aching, and she couldn¡¯t muster any joy. Suddenly, Dongfang Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there!¡± So Dongfang Yu immediately took her to a pet training center. The pet center was massive and very professional, when Dongfang Yu arrived, the owner immediately started to attend to them. The owner was a young man who knew Dongfang Yu. ¡°Dongfang, long time no see.¡± The owner, Mr. Zeng, greeted Dongfang Yu humorously, ¡°Why did you decide to come here today? You must be here to see me, right?¡± Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve brought my wife. Is the dog from last time still here?¡± ¡°It is, come with me!¡± Mr. Zeng quickly led them to the dogs. Hai Xiaotang was bewildered, what dog from last time? When they followed Mr. Zeng to the training ground, Hai Xiaotang saw many staff members training the dogs. At Mr. Zeng¡¯s call, one of the staff brought over a Labrabdor retriever. The dog was ecstatic upon seeing Mr. Zeng, its tails wagging excitedly as it ran toward him. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide in astonishment! She looked at Dongfang Yu in confusion, but before she could ask, he laughed, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is the puppy you picked up last year.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose it?!¡± ¡°I fooled you. I didn¡¯t want to keep a dog, so I sent it here!¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°I thought you had lost it, and felt regret.¡± Dongfang Yu had his arm around her shoulder, smiling affectionately at her, ¡°How could I lose anything related to you! It occured to me only today, so I brought you here to see.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention choosing a dog for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, to pick one for you. When I¡¯m not around, you can hang out with it!¡± Hai Xiaotang said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, I really like dogs! Let¡¯s choose it, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s see whether the dog wants you.¡± ¡°Of course, it will want me. After all, I¡¯m the one who picked it up!¡± Hai Xiaotang responded confidently, but her confidence was soon shattered. The dog didn¡¯t recognize her at all, it only recognized Mr. Zeng as its owner. It did not want to go with her. No matter how much she tried to coax or entice it, the dog remained indifferent to her. However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to separate the dog from Mr. Zeng, so she chose another puppy instead. It was a pure white Samoyed, also known as a smiling angel. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang immediately wanted to name it Xiaobai, but Dongfang Yu scoffed at the name. Hai Xiaotang had to begrudgingly think of another name, and this time she thought of a good one. However, when Dongfang Yu heard it, he was more than just scoffing, he was flustered. Because Hai Xiaotang wanted to name the dog ¡®MM¡¯! (meimei) Dongfang Yu immediately responded, ¡°Why not just call it Xiaobai!¡± ¡°No, her name will be MM, it sounds so nice! Plus, she¡¯s a girl and she smiles so adorably, MM is quite fitting!¡± Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Chapter 556 He Should Leave Now_1 Chapter 556: Chapter 556 He Should Leave Now_1 ¡°But I think Xiaobai is quite good¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang scoffed, ¡°You didn¡¯t think so at first. Anyway, my dog¡¯s name is MM, and that¡¯s final!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± He swore that he would never call this dog by its name in his life¡­ After buying the dog, they went straight home. In the car, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t stop engaging MM, seemingly forgetting her prior melancholy about their impending separation. As a result, her attention was wholly captured by the dog in an instant. Dongfang Yu regretted buying her the pet, wondering if it was too late to return it now. As soon as they got home, Dongfang Yu handed MM over to the housekeeper and imperatively told Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Before I leave, you could only be with me and stay away from that dog!¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t get close to it, how will it bond with me?¡± Dongfang Yu stared, ¡°You still want to bond with it?¡± Hai Xiaotang thought that was strange, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to bond with it, why did I buy it?¡± ¡°To watch the door!¡± Hai Xiaotang: ¡°¡­¡± MM: Is it too late for me to switch owners? ******************** Though Dongfang Yu had told her he would depart soon, Hai Xiaotang continued her usual interaction with him. Yes, because they¡¯d already been so close; continuity was the norm now¡­ However, Hai Xiaotang planned to cook each meal herself. During the day of Dongfang Yu¡¯s accident, Hai Xiaotang learned to cook many dishes, all for him. Now naturally, she also had to cook for him. For dinner, Hai Xiaotang cooked five dishes. A dish of sweet and sour pork ribs, a dish of chicken with mushrooms, a dish of tofu with scallions, an appetizer of cold seaweed, and a pot of well-stewed lotus root soup. Her culinary skills were quite good. Dongfang Yu devoured the five dishes and was quite satisfied, having almost finished everything. Hai Xiaotang was very happy, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really making a fuss, you¡¯ve finished everything! Seeing that you¡¯ve eaten so happily, I¡¯ll cook more next time!¡± Dongfang Yu indulgently ruffled her hair, ¡°Fine, you can cook more. If I can eat it, I¡¯ll try to finish it!¡± ¡°Or maybe not, modesty is best. Overeating isn¡¯t good for one¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, you decide.¡± Saying this, Dongfang Yu got up and went to the bathroom. But the instant the door was closed, he rushed to the sink and vomited violently! All the food he had just eaten, he threw up¡­ Dongfang Yu turned on the tap, took a long while to slowly look up, then saw in the mirror that his nose was bleeding. His head felt dizzy, and his breathing became difficult. His condition had been worsening lately, and the miracle hadn¡¯t lasted long. Perhaps God let him live until today just to prevent his family from experiencing the tragedy of a previous generation. Everything is going well now, is it time for him to leave? But it is so unwilling, so hard to let go! Dongfang Yu tightly gripped the edge of the sink, not knowing how much willpower it took to suppress the pain deep within his heart. After lingering in the bathroom for a long time, Dongfang Yu finally came out. Seeing him like this, Hai Xiaotang regretted making too much food. It seems that the next meal should be modest, otherwise Dongfang Yu would have to hunker down to the toilet for a long time after eating everything again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was scheduled to leave in three days. Hai Xiaotang started packing his things today. She didn¡¯t want to pack his luggage, but it was something she had to do. She planned to pack a little each day, allowing herself to slowly adjust to the impending separation. * It¡¯s the last day of the month, babies, need your monthly votes~ Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Chapter 557: Im Going to Die!_1 Chapter 557: Chapter 557: I¡¯m Going to Die!_1 As Hai Xiaotang was packing her bags, Dongfang Yu had to leave due to some business. He was going to see Dongfang Yue! Dongfang Yue was slightly surprised at his arrival. In the spacious, luxurious living room, Dongfang Yue, dressed in a pure black silk robe, was lazily reclining on a European-style court sofa. Unlike Dongfang Yu, who was formally dressed in a suit, looking stern and dignified, Dongfang Yue appeared casual and decadent. Swirling the red wine in his hand, Dongfang Yue smiled lightly and asked, ¡°What brings you here? You¡¯re not here to negotiate something with me, are you?¡± Dongfang Yu responded with a counter-question, ¡°Do you really want full control of Dongfang?¡± His question straightforward, Dongfang Yue raised his eyebrows, ¡°What, planning to hand it over to me?¡± ¡°You can take over tomorrow.¡± Dongfang Yu replied succinctly. A glint appeared in Dongfang Yue¡¯s eyes. After a sip of wine, he asked coolly, ¡°Why the sudden generosity?¡± ¡°We are family after all, it makes no difference who the president is.¡± ¡°Are you about to die, is that why you¡¯re giving it to me?¡± Dongfang Yue intentionally provoked. To his surprise, Dongfang Yu admitted with a nod, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dying.¡± Dongfang Yue looked somewhat taken aback, coolly eyeing him, as he waited for an explanation. Dongfang Yu then revealed everything. ¡°The time when you showed up, I was already on the brink of death! I was shot twice-once here¡­¡± Dongfang Yu pointed to his chest, then pointed to his head, ¡°and another time here!¡± Dongfang Yue was stunned, then laughed. ¡°How are you still alive? That indeed is a miracle!¡± Dongfang Yu smirked, ¡°Correct, it is a miracle. Everyone thought I was dead, but I survived. What¡¯s even more miraculous is that the bullet lodged in my brain was in such a peculiar position that it enabled me to live until today. But miracles fade, and now I must get the bullet removed, or else I could die at any moment.¡± Dongfang Yue glanced at Dongfang Yu¡¯s head and casually remarked, ¡°But removing the bullet will kill you, since the success rate is nearly zero.¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Yes. The success rate is less than one percent, but I want to bet on that one percent. However, I know that the chances of my survival are small.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re willing to give up the company to me.¡± Dongfang Yue sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t want someone else¡¯s charity. Keep it.¡± ¡°This is not charity. I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re here!¡± Dongfang Yu declared earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried. If I die, what will happen to my parents and the family business? So Dongfang Yue, I¡¯m truly grateful for your presence.¡± ¡°What about your wife? Why not give her to me too.¡± Dongfang Yue suggested. Dongfang Yu answered firmly, ¡°She will always be your sister-in-law!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re dying anyway, isn¡¯t it better if I take over everything?¡± Dongfang Yue intentionally goaded him yet again. Dongfang Yu remained calm, ¡°Only she will always belong to me! Dongfang Yue, go to the company tomorrow. Only you can take over. Regardless of what you think of me, whether it¡¯s charity or whatever, you¡¯re the only one who can take charge of everything! I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having said this solemn last statement, Dongfang Yu stood up to leave. ¡°If you die, Hai Xiaotang will die too, right¡­¡± Dongfang Yue suddenly interjected. Dongfang Yu paused, and without turning around, he said, ¡°She won¡¯t know I¡¯m dying! I hope you won¡¯t tell her, never!¡± With that said, Dongfang Yu left, leaving the thoughtful Dongfang Yue behind. After leaving Dongfang Yue¡¯s place, Dongfang Yu subsequently went to the Dongfang Mansion¡­ Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Chapter 558 Bone Marrow Found_1 Chapter 558: Chapter 558 Bone Marrow Found_1 Then, everyone knew that he was leaving, not for a business trip, but for surgery. But if he died, he would never return. Hai Xiaotang would never know if he was alive or dead, so she would live on. With enough time, he believed that one day, she would eventually let go of everything. ¡­ By the time Dongfang Yu left the Dongfang Mansion, it was already late. Hai Xiaotang had already taken a bath a while ago and was reading a book while waiting for him by the bed. She probably got up too early today as she fell asleep after a short wait. When Dongfang Yu pushed the door and entered the bedroom, seeing her like this made him feel a sudden warmth, but at the same time, a tinge of pain hiding in his heart. He sits down next to the bed, gently strokes her face, and Hai Xiaotang wakes up immediately. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± She yawns, takes a look at the time, and it¡¯s almost midnight, ¡°Why are you back so late?¡± ¡°Something held me up.¡± Dongfang Yu kisses her forehead, scolding her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait up for me?¡± Hai Xiaotang wraps her arms around his neck, lazily laughs, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well without you.¡± Dongfang Yu asks amusingly, ¡°What about when I leave?¡± ¡°Yeah, what should I do? You can¡¯t take me with you, what should I do?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks coquettishly. Dongfang Yu also looks troubled, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what to do, what do you think we should do?¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes sparkle as she laughs, ¡°I have a solution!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Instead of answering, Hai Xiaotang moves away from him to grab her phone, turns on the recording function, and excitedly says, ¡°You record a few songs, and I¡¯ll sleep listening to your voice every night, what about that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dongfang Yu, ¡°I can¡¯t sing.¡± ¡°Sing, or I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°Start learning now, I¡¯ll teach you!¡± Hai Xiaotang said invitingly. Dongfang Yu smiles and holds her back, ¡°It¡¯s too late tonight, let me think about how to record for you. I promise to give it to you before I leave, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait!¡± Hai Xiaotang satisfies in kissing his cheek. Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes darken as his hand deepens into her clothes, begins to touch her, and his lips meet hers. ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t want to sleep now, do you¡­ ¡± he asks with a hot and hoarse voice. Hai Xiaotang gives a shy smile in response to his kiss, ¡°Mm, not yet¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do something else!¡± Dongfang Yu pushes down her body, completely sealing her lips, and kisses her passionately. The night is tender and charming. After a long, pitched battle, a tired Hai Xiaotang falls asleep in Dongfang Yu¡¯s arms. But Dongfang Yu can¡¯t sleep, staring at her for a very long time¡­ Having gone to bed late last night, Hai Xiaotang wakes up at dawn without dreaming of anything. Originally, she planned to sleep in. But as soon as the day breaks, she is woken up by the ring of her phone. Hai Xiaotang groggily opens her eyes, pulls out her arm from under Dongfang Yu¡¯s, grabs her phone on the bedside table, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I have some good news for you. We¡¯ve found a bone marrow match!¡± An excited voice comes from Qiao Ning on the other end of the phone. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s sleepiness vanishes in an instant, she sits up surprised, ¡°Really found a match?!¡± ¡°Yes! We have found one. But do you know whose it is?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Whose?¡± Hai Xiaotang asks, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Lin¡¯s.¡± Qiao Ning says. Lin Xinxin¡¯s?! Hai Xiaotang is immediately taken aback. * I forgot to explain earlier, MM means meimei (younger sister). In my next part, I¡¯ll use the full word ~ Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Its for Saving Chai Xiyang_1 Chapter 559: Chapter 559: It¡¯s for Saving Chai Xiyang_1 Dongfang Yu was also awakened by the noise. After Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, he asked with confusion, ¡°Who was that?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned, and replied directly, ¡°It was Qiao Ning. She said they¡¯ve found a matching bone marrow donor¡­ it¡¯s Lin Xinxin¡¯s!¡± Dongfang Yu was taken aback, ¡°What a coincidence?¡± ¡°Yes, it should be hers!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, her eyes revealing a sudden understanding. ¡°I remember now, in my past life, didn¡¯t I kill Qiao Ning? It was Qiao Ning who pushed Lin Xinxin out of the way, saving her. I¡¯ve always wondered why she would save her, now I finally understand¡­¡± It was all to save Chai Xiyang¡­ Because Lin Xinxin could save Chai Xiyang, that¡¯s why Qiao Ning saved Lin Xinxin. To save Chai Xiyang, Qiao Ning was even willing to risk her own life. Hai Xiaotang felt incredibly guilty for her actions in her past life. She embraced Dongfang Yu in her distress and said remorsefully, ¡°In my past life, I shouldn¡¯t have done those bad deeds! I¡¯m lucky to be able to restart my life in this one, otherwise I would have carried such a heavy load of karma.¡± ¡°God does not blame you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t give us a second chance,¡± Dongfang Yu hurried to console her. ¡°Therefore, in this life, no matter what, I will not do bad deeds!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with utter conviction. That¡¯s the reason why she hadn¡¯t sought revenge against Lin Xinxin. Everything has its cause and effect. If she didn¡¯t do bad things, naturally many things would change. Seeking revenge is not the best solution, as an endless cycle of revenge never reaches an end. After Dongfang Yu had comforted Hai Xiaotang for a while, she felt better. Then they both got up, got ready, and planned to go to the hospital. ¡­ The news that a bone marrow donor had been found¨Ca truly heartening piece of information¨Cquickly spread to everyone. Chai Xiyang¡¯s father and Kong Minjuan immediately arrived at the hospital. Lin Xinxin was there as well. Chai¡¯s father was very grateful to her and had many words of thanks. Chai Xiyang was elated too. As he sat propped against his bed listening to his father and Lin Xinxin talk, he couldn¡¯t help but look out the door at Qiao Ning and Kong Minjuan. He watched as Kong Minjuan said something secretive to Qiao Ning with a severe look on her face. When Qiao Ning caught his gaze, she impatiently shook free of Kong Minjuan and entered the room. Upon seeing Qiao Ning, Chai¡¯s father expressed his joy saying, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯ve really worked hard looking after Xiyang these past few weeks. You¡¯ve become so thin and worn, but don¡¯t worry. I remember everything you¡¯ve done, and I will surely express my gratitude.¡± Qiao Ning quickly waved her hand, ¡°Uncle, it was my voluntary decision to take care of my elder brother, you don¡¯t have to thank me. My only wish is for him to be safe, I have no other intentions.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, I know. But I still want to thank you, I¡¯m very grateful to both you and Miss Lin. In short, we are so lucky to have you all!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lin Xinxin responded with a polite smile, ¡°Uncle Chai, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s all thanks to Xiyang¡¯s good fortune that he is safe. Even without us, he would have been fine!¡± Her words sounded good and harmless, yet they belittled all the hard work Qiao Ning had put in. Kong Minjuan displayed a trace of disdain in her eyes, but her words were full of concern, ¡°Although it is indeed Xiyang¡¯s good fortune, Qiao Ning has indeed had a hard time. The nurses told me she hasn¡¯t had a good rest for a week, has spent a few nights without sleep, and hasn¡¯t been able to eat. She has even lost more than ten pounds.¡± Qiao Ning was indeed exhausted; she looked thin and haggard. Chai¡¯s father was heartbroken for her, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re such a good girl, we owe you so much for this.¡± Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Chapter 560 I will repay you_1 Chapter 560: Chapter 560 I will repay you_1 ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine. The most important thing now is that eldest brother has been saved!¡± Qiao Ning said happily. Mr. Chai laughed heartily, ¡°Right, that¡¯s the main point¡­¡± Then, Mr. Chai couldn¡¯t help but express his gratitude to Lin Xinxin once more. Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of goodwill towards Lin Xinxin. If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could Chai Xiyang have been saved?! While harboring resentment in her heart, she suddenly met Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark, cold gaze. His gaze was like a cold, sharp sword, giving her a chilling feeling. Kong Minjuan couldn¡¯t help but shudder guiltily and hurriedly shifted her gaze away¡­ It wasn¡¯t long before Mr. Chai and the others left, Lin Xinxin needing to go to work also hurriedly left. The surgery will take place in the next couple of days, the doctors are arranging it. In short, Chai Xiyang will be fine soon! From the moment they found out about the bone marrow match, the smile had never left Qiao Ning¡¯s face. She poured a glass of water for Chai Xiyang and laughed happily: ¡°Big brother, this is wonderful, you¡¯re finally going to be okay! You have no idea how worried I¡¯ve been these past days. But luckily, you¡¯re going to recover soon.¡± Chai Xiyang took a sip of water and casually asked, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these days, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, it has been really hard. Especially when I see you suffering¡­ Big brother, are you happy now?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to talk about her feelings too much, so she diverted the topic to him. Chai Xiyang smirked, ¡°I am happy. Seeing you so happy makes me happy.¡± Qiao Ning blushed instantly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I am happy, as long as you are okay!¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯ve been watching your sacrifices during these days. Don¡¯t worry, I will repay you,¡± Chai Xiyang said with a smile, but no one saw the darkness in his eyes. Qiao Ning, too shy to meet his gaze, said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to repay me. I told you, I did it willingly!¡± Chai Xiyang placed down his glass, took her hand, and smiled faintly, ¡°Qiao Ning, after I have my surgery, how do you want me to repay you?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback, her mind inadvertently went astray. But she still shook her head, ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t need to repay me. Really! I don¡¯t ask for anything, except that your surgery goes well.¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled in his heart, she pretends to be so kind. But on the surface, he worriedly said: ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t go well?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t! It¡¯s definitely going to be successful!¡± Qiao Ning said with absolute certainty, ¡°The doctor said there¡¯s a 90% chance of success!¡± ¡°But there can always be complications¡­¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Qiao Ning, it¡¯s all up to you now,¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly said seriously, Qiao Ning was startled, ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± ¡°Please go to Dayin Temple and get a peace charm for me. When my mom passed away, I went to ask for it, but it didn¡¯t work, and I lost her. Initially, I didn¡¯t want you to go, but it only works when someone with a true heart asks for it. So, you¡¯re the only one who could succeed¡­¡± Qiao Ning immediately nodded, ¡°I understand, I will go and pray! Big brother, don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get the peace charm! I will bring it back to you!¡± Chai Xiyang gently stroked her head, ¡°Qiao Ning, why are you so good to me? How could I possibly repay you?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, saying without regret: ¡°I don¡¯t want you to repay me. Anything I do for you is done willingly¡­¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Chapter 561: Kneeling All the Way Up_1 Chapter 561: Chapter 561: Kneeling All the Way Up_1 Chai Xiyang suddenly asked, ¡°I treated you so badly before, you don¡¯t resent me?¡± ¡°No resentment! I¡¯ve never held a grudge, really!¡± There¡¯s sincerity in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes, but to Chai Xiyang, she¡¯s just pretending too well. Thinking about the hypocrisy and viciousness of the mother and daughter duo, Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart! But his gaze, filled with a smile, gave Qiao Ning a sense of his gentleness. Qiao Ning, feeling embarrassed due to his stare, quickly withdrew her hand and stammered, ¡°Brother, I¡­ I have some work to do¡­¡± After saying that, she hurriedly walked towards the exit but collided with Hai Xiaotang, who just entered! ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Their heads clashed together in a sudden. Hai Xiaotang stumbled backward, but she was luckily caught in time by Dongfang Yu. ¡°Xiaotang, are you okay?!¡± Qiao Ning, regaining her balance, asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed and waved her hand, ¡°Qiao Ning, where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Qiao Ning laughed awkwardly, ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just going to ask the nurse for some medicine, you¡¯re here to visit my brother, right? Come on in!¡± After inviting them in, Qiao Ning left. Seeing their happiness, Chai Xiyang blurted out, ¡°Yu, Sister-in-law, you heard?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, we heard.¡± Hai Xiaotang laughed, ¡°Early this morning, Qiao Ning told us the good news, and we rushed over!¡± ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t die, you see, I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Chai Xiyang said cheerfully. It was clear he was in good spirits today. Dongfang Yu joked, ¡°Who said you were going to die? We¡¯ve all believed that you will be fine. Has the surgery date been set, and when?¡± ¡°Probably the day after tomorrow.¡± Chai Xiyang responded. Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°The morning after tomorrow, Dongfang Yu is supposed to leave, we could wait for your surgery.¡± Chai Xiyang asked Dongfang Yu curiously, ¡°Yu, where are you going?¡± ¡°Overseas for a research trip!¡± ¡°Oh, couldn¡¯t you wait till I finish my surgery before you leave?¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, affirming that he would wait until the surgery was over. Maybe he would die, but hearing good news from Chai Xiyang before his death was also a blessing. Since he was leaving, Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t plan to work for these few days, he only wanted to spend time with his friends and family. After seeing Chai Xiyang, he didn¡¯t leave immediately, but stayed to chat with him for a while. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t have much in common with them, so she soon went to chat with Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning¡¯s complexion had also improved a lot today. With Chai Xiyang being saved, she seemed reanimated as well. Before this day, she had a lifeless demeanor, much like a wilted flower. But today, she was vibrant! Standing by the guardrail on the building¡¯s balcony, Hai Xiaotang listened to her speak happily and felt happy for her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Qiao Ning mentioned wanting to go to Dayin Temple to pray for a peace charm, Hai Xiaotang was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re going to pray for a peace charm?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Yes! I want to pray for my brother¡¯s successful surgery.¡± ¡°What kind of peace charm? It wouldn¡¯t happen to be the one associated with the 99 steps, would it?¡± ¡°Yes! Only praying for that peace charm could move the Bodhisattva!¡± Hai Xiaotang was genuinely surprised, ¡°But, you have to kneel and worship all the way up¡­¡± Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Chapter 562: She Really Got What She Asked For_1 Chapter 562: Chapter 562: She Really Got What She Asked For_1 ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Ning nodded, knowing everything. She knew that Dayin Temple had a highly efficacious peace charm. But only those who seek it with sincerity have a chance of getting it. And one must kneel and ascend the Heavenly Ladder at Dayin Temple, that is, 99 steps, and must kneel on each step. Even if you kneel and ascend all the way, you may not necessarily get it. Because the peace charm is a gift from a high monk of Dayin Temple. He¡¯s not often in the temple, many people go to seek it, but not necessarily can meet him. If he¡¯s not there, not only can¡¯t you get the charm, but you also have knelt on the 99 steps for nothing. Hai Xiaotang advised her, ¡°Qiao Ning, these things are just psychological comfort, they might not be useful. Besides, Chai Xiyang¡¯s operation will definitely be successful, it¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t go.¡± But Qiao Ning was very persistent, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go, so I must go, otherwise the Heaven would blame me, right? Even if it¡¯s just for psychological comfort, I have to go!¡± ¡°But if you go, you may not necessarily get it¡­¡± ¡°No, I will definitely get it! Xiaotang, don¡¯t worry, I am sure I will get it.¡± Qiao Ning said very confidently, as if she would not stop until she reached her goal. Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a rush of foolishness from her, and for a moment didn¡¯t know what to say. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that Qiao Ning could act even more foolishly! She actually set off for Dayin Temple the same day. Qiao Ning was also worried that she might not be able to get the charm in one try, so she figured she would go early to increase her chances of getting it. There¡¯s a legend about the peace charm, if you don¡¯t get it in one go, you¡¯d have to try again. Meaning, if you don¡¯t get it, you¡¯d have to kneel and ascend the 99 steps all over again. And you have three chances a day, morning, noon, and night. If you can¡¯t succeed, you have to come back the next day. After Qiao Ning left, she didn¡¯t come back until the morning of the third day, right before Chai Xiyang¡¯s surgery was about to start! At that time, Hai Xiaotang and her friends were all there. Just as Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin were being wheeled into the operating room, Qiao Ning rushed back. But her gait seemed a bit off, her legs seemed to be injured. Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t even bother to ask about her condition, and reproached her in front of Mr. Chai, ¡°Qiao Ning, where have you been these past few days? Why are you only coming now? I thought you wouldn¡¯t show up for such an important event as your elder brother¡¯s surgery!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face showed hints of joy, she didn¡¯t mind her mother¡¯s complaints, ¡°I was held up by something, and how could I not come, I would definitely make it!¡± ¡°Good that you¡¯re here, your brother and the others have already gone in, you can wait here too.¡± Kong Minjuan said, and paid no more attention to her. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with Qiao Ning¡¯s affairs, she was only praying for the operation to fail! ¡°Qiao Ning, over here!¡± Hai Xiaotang called and waved at her from another direction. Qiao Ning slowly walked over and sat down beside her. Qiao Ning was wearing black trousers, but Hai Xiaotang could still see the not fully removed mud stains on her knees. And her thick trousers were severely worn out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did you get it?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked tentatively. Qiao Ning happily nodded, ¡°I did, I just got it this morning, look!¡± She carefully took out a peace charm made of a wooden plaque. The peace charm was very simple, emitting a faint smell of sandalwood. The three characters ¡®Peace Charm¡¯ were inscribed on it in seal script, which inexplicably evoked a sense of peace. Hai Xiaotang was slightly surprised, the difficult-to-acquire peace charm had indeed been obtained by her! Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Chapter 563 How tired is she......_1 Chapter 563: Chapter 563 How tired is she¡­¡­_1 ¡°Xiaotang, you see I have prayed hard, my elder brother will be fine, right?¡± Qiao Ning asked her expectantly. Hai Xiaotang looked into her innocent eyes and felt a strange sigh inside her heart. She smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, Chai Xiyang will definitely be fine! You see, you have prayed so fervently; Heaven will surely be moved by you and will ensure his well-being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Qiao Ning smiled, at the same time; she leaned against the back of the chair due to exhaustion. Hai Xiaotang noticed her cracked lips and handed her a bottle of water, ¡°Qiao Ning, have some water.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Qiao Ning took it, had a sip, and fell asleep with the backrest of the chair as support. At this critical moment, when everyone held their breath for the surgical result, she was asleep. You could see just how tired she was¡­ Ever since Chai Xiyang fell ill, Qiao Ning¡¯s nerves had remained on edge. She slept restlessly, working harder than anyone else. She even went to Dayin Temple to pray for a peace charm, rushed back as soon as she got it. Probably nobody cares about Chai Xiyang more than her. Hai Xiaotang looked at the intense dark circles under her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. She gently covered Qiao Ning with her shawl. Right after, Dongfang Yu wrapped his arms around Hai Xiaotang. Looking into his tender gaze, Hai Xiaotang said with an inexplicable worry, ¡°What if the surgery is unsuccessful?¡± Dongfang Yu knew she wasn¡¯t worried about Chai Xiyang; it was Qiao Ning she was concerned about. ¡°It will be successful!¡± Dongfang Yu comforted her earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctors have assured there won¡¯t be any complications.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if it fails, Qiao Ning won¡¯t be able to handle it¡­¡± ¡°No way! It will definitely be successful!¡± Dongfang Yu said with certainty. Hai Xiaotang trusted him; his reassurance allowed her to feel much more at ease. Then came the long wait¡­ As the surgery was taking too long, Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang decided to leave and return when it was nearing completion. After dozing off for a while, Qiao Ning woke up startled. Upon waking, she immediately checked the monitor on the wall and, upon finding that Chai Xiyang¡¯s surgery wasn¡¯t over yet, breathed a sigh of relief. She slapped her face in annoyance ¨C why did she fall asleep? What if she had missed the end of the surgery? But where had Xiaotang and Mr. Dongfang gone? Qiao Ning held Hai Xiaotang¡¯s shawl, puzzled¡­ Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang had gone to the old Hai Family house. Dongfang Yu had come today to pay a visit to the old master; he started a game of chess with him as soon as he arrived, with Hai Xiaotang watching at the side. ¡°No, move here¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang noticed Dongfang Yu about to make his move and quickly intervened. Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°Alright, I will move here.¡± Hai Zhiyuan on the other side smirked and made his move. When it was Dongfang Yu¡¯s turn again, Hai Xiaotang instructed, ¡°Here, go, here¡­¡± Dongfang Yu did as he was told yet again! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Zhiyuan made a quick move and laughed triumphantly, ¡°Checkmate! Hahaha¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned. How did they lose so fast? Hai Zhiyuan was as excited as a child, ¡°Ah, truly worthy of my sweet granddaughter, infiltrating the enemy lines just to help me! Good, good, good!¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly assured Dongfang Yu, ¡°Honey, I really wanted to help, I just didn¡¯t expect us to lose this quickly. You need to believe in me; I¡¯m not a mole sent by Grandpa!¡± Hai Zhiyuan nodded, ¡°Right, she¡¯s not my undercover agent. Ayu, you have to trust our Xiaotang, she really just wanted to spoil things.¡± Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Chapter 564 Successful Surgery_1 Chapter 564: Chapter 564 Successful Surgery_1 ¡°Grandpa¡ª-¡± Hai Xiaotang stamped her foot, but then she too started laughing. She was indeed more of a hindrance than help, it seemed she shouldn¡¯t blindly give orders. ¡°For the next game, you play yourself, I will keep my mouth shut.¡± Hai Xiaotang said regretfully. Dongfang Yu gave a soft laugh, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I enjoy your random command. Besides, losing to grandpa isn¡¯t bad, is it?¡± ¡°Such a good lad, haha, well done¡­¡± Hai Zhiyuan was in a fit of happy laughter, while Hai Xiaotang¡¯s laugh was sweet. Then, in the next game, she continued to be the commander. Dongfang Yu also kept following orders, and thus, thanks to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hard work, they kept losing! After a few games, the old man had his fill of joy and they proceeded to have lunch. Dongfang Yu even proactively poured two glasses of wine and respectfully toasted Hai Zhiyuan. ¡°Grandpa, this is my toast to you. There are few people in my life that I respect, and you are one of them. I was wrong in the past, did many things I shouldn¡¯t have. I am most grateful for your constant kindness towards me, and especially for entrusting Xiaotang to me. Grandpa, thank you! I will always remember your goodness, you are forever my grandfather!¡± Those words, said sincerely and emotionally by Dongfang Yu, took both Hai Xiaotang and Hai Zhiyuan by surprise. They never thought he would suddenly say that¡­ Hai Zhiyuan queried in confusion, ¡°Why these heartfelt words out of the blue?¡± Dongfang Yu laughed, ¡°It¡¯s just an outpour of emotion, and besides, I¡¯ve wanted to say these words to you for a long time. Grandpa, here is a toast to you, and a wish for your long life, as eternal as the southern mountains!¡± ¡°Alright, Grandpa will drink with you!¡± Hai Zhiyuan burst out laughing, suddenly becoming very cheerful. Then the two drank several more rounds together. But they both knew their limits, stopped as soon as they felt slightly tipsy. Seeing them drinking happily, Hai Xiaotang wanted to join, but held herself back. She was trying to conceive, so she couldn¡¯t drink, nor could she recklessly eat whatever she wanted. ************ After eating, it was nearly time, so they rushed to the hospital. Chai Xiyang¡¯s surgery hadn¡¯t finished yet. Seeing Qiao Ning staying by his side, Hai Xiaotang urged her to eat something, but Qiao Ning was unable to eat. Understandable, she would definitely not be able to eat at a time like this. After waiting for roughly several more minutes, finally, the surgery concluded! The moment Chai Xiyang was wheeled out, everyone rushed up. ¡°Doctor, how is it? How is my son? Was the surgery successful?¡± Chai Xiaotang¡¯s father asked anxiously. ¡°All of you can relax, the surgery was very successful, Chai Xiyang should be fine now,¡± the doctor said, taking off his mask and smiling. ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, doctor. Thank you!¡± Chai¡¯s father said, excitedly shaking the doctor¡¯s hand. Qiao Ning too was excited, pulling Hai Xiaotang and jumping around like a kid. ¡°Xiaotang, did you hear that? Big brother is safe, he¡¯s okay now!¡± Before she could finish speaking, tears of joy began to fall from her eyes. Hai Xiaotang nodded in happiness, ¡°Mmm, I know he¡¯s safe now. Qiao Ning, you can relax now. Chai Xiyang is really safe!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Ning said while wiping tears from her eyes, the hardships of the recent times were finally over. Dongfang Yu also felt happy for Chai Xiyang, his eyes shining with satisfaction. Probably only Kong Minjuan was bitter about it¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ah, she had hoped the Chai Family¡¯s everything would be hers if Chai Xiyang were to die. But alas, her anticipation was in vain! Although the surgery was successful, Chai Xiyang was still transferred to the intensive care unit for further observation. * Dear readers, it¡¯s the last day, please vote for the monthly ranking, the concubine will try to update more~ Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Tomorrow, Dongfang Yu is Leaving _1 Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Tomorrow, Dongfang Yu is Leaving _1 Seeing that he was fine, Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu stayed for a while before departing. They need to prepare themselves because tomorrow, Dongfang Yu was leaving. And Qiao Ning, stayed outside the sickroom all along¡­ Dongfang Yu brought Hai Xiaotang back to the Dongfang Mansion. Tonight, they planned to stay here. As soon as they stepped into the living room, Hai Xiaotang sensed something off in the atmosphere. He Meilian sat on the couch wiping her tears, and Dongfang Zujie also sat there silently without a word. Seeing them like this, Hai Xiaotang was slightly taken aback. She quickly asked with concern, ¡°Dad, Mom, what happened to both of you?¡± Why the overwhelming sadness all of a sudden? He Meilian looked up and lightly said, ¡°Nothing, why are you both here?¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu is leaving tomorrow. We planned to stay here tonight. Mom, you both¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of unease but couldn¡¯t pinpoint why. Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Dongfang Yu! He directly asked his parents, ¡°What happened? Did you both have a fight?¡± He Meilian realized that he was indirectly reminding them not to let Hai Xiaotang know about his health condition¡­ Thinking about Dongfang Yu¡¯s uncertain fate, He Meilian couldn¡¯t help but tear up again. Since she learned about Dongfang Yu¡¯s condition, she has been crying every day. They had agreed not to let Hai Xiaotang detect anything today, but she still couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. He Meilian got up and said distressingly, ¡°Yes, I fought with your dad. Don¡¯t worry about me, I will be fine in a while!¡± After saying that, she immediately went upstairs, Dongfang Zujie hurriedly followed her. Hai Xiaotang quietly asked Dongfang Yu, ¡°It¡¯s strange, mom and dad never fight usually.¡± ¡°Who says they never fight, they just haven¡¯t let you see it!¡± said Dongfang Yu, looking unperturbed. He laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. They will be fine soon. Let¡¯s go cook. I¡¯ll take charge of tonight¡¯s dinner!¡± ¡°Alright, I will assist you!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded with a smile. Dongfang Yu actually didn¡¯t know how to cook, but he could learn. Hai Xiaotang also occasionally gave him some tips¡­ The two of them were bustling around the kitchen having fun, like they were playing house. Upstairs, Dongfang Zujie and He Meilian were suffering. Dongfang Zujie comforted He Meilian, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say there was a one percent chance of success? If our child could encounter a miracle once, he could encounter it a second time. So, we shouldn¡¯t lose all hope.¡± He Meilian said sadly, ¡°But I just can¡¯t control myself¡­ and they don¡¯t even want us to go with them.¡± ¡°They just fear we won¡¯t endure it on the spot¡­¡± ¡°But won¡¯t it be more agonizing to wait at home, not knowing anything, unable to do anything? This is even more unbearable.¡± ¡°Once the results come out, someone will notify us.¡± He Meilian, leaning on Dongfang Zujie, started crying, ¡°We have finally found a son and why do we have to lose him again? I would rather it were me who is dying!¡± Dongfang Zujie, also heartbroken, held her tightly, and said painfully, ¡°We have to trust Yuyu, he will be fine! Don¡¯t cry anymore, we must not let Xiaotang know. That¡¯s our son¡¯s only request ¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Wu wu ¡­¡± He Meilian cried even harder. Standing outside the door, Dongfang Yue heard everything. He moved into the mansion to live after Dongfang Yu found him that day and started taking charge of the company. He was about to go downstairs when he overheard his parents¡¯ conversation¡­ His parents¡¯ sadness infected him. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Can Help Him Remove the Bullet_1 Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Can Help Him Remove the Bullet_1 And then, he couldn¡¯t help but worry for Dongfang Yu¡­ He¡¯s actually worried about Dongfang Yu? Dongfang Yue laughed at the absurd thought. Why should he worry about him? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if Dongfang Yu was dead? If he¡¯s dead, everything of his would be his. His parents, his property, perhaps even his wife would all be his! So it would be better if he was dead, right? Dongfang Yue turned around to leave, but then he heard Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu¡¯s voices coming from the kitchen. ¡°Oh no, you¡¯ve put too much salt in. You can¡¯t put that much in!¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just soup, let¡¯s just add some water ¡­ Hurry, the ribs are burning¡­¡± The two of them were bustling about the kitchen, and, inexplicably, it felt somewhat cozy. Dongfang Yue didn¡¯t know why but he felt compelled to walk towards the kitchen¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll kill the fish!¡± Hai Xiaotang held the knife with enthusiasm. However, the fish seemed to know that it was about to die and thrashed about violently, unaffected by Hai Xiaotang¡¯s attempts to hold it down. Even without looking, Dongfang Yu could tell how flustered she was. He laughed, ¡°Do you need help?¡± ¡°No, I can handle it!¡± Hai Xiaotang assured confidently, but just as she was about to make a cut, the fish squirmed out of her hand! ¡°Ah¡­¡±, Hai Xiaotang screamed in surprise, and in the next second, she saw a pair of slender hands effortlessly catch the escaping fish. She was taken aback when she saw Dai Xiaotang enter the kitchen. Dongfang Yue said nothing and threw the fish in a basin of water, picked up a pair of scissors, and gutted it expertly¡­ His movements were quick, his hands danced like ballet, and in a blink of an eye, the fish was gutted and scaled. ¡°Slice it?¡± he asked while tilting his head. Hai Xiaotang reacted after a beat, nodding in amazement, ¡°Yes¡­¡± With the fish back on the board and a knife in his hand, Dongfang Yue meticulously started slicing the fish. Before long, all that was left of the large fish was the skeleton, with every piece of meat evenly sliced and arranged on a plate. From start to finish, it had only taken him a few minutes¡­ Hai Xiaotang was stunned by his efficiency, and even Dongfang Yu was taken aback. ¡°Will this do?¡± Dongfang Yue asked, holding up a slice of fish for display. The slice of fish was so thin it was practically transparent under the light. Hai Xiaotang exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Your knife skills are impressive!¡± To think he could slice a fish so precisely¡­ And in such a short amount of time¡­ Dropping the slice of fish, Dongfang Yue sneaked a glance at Dongfang Yu. ¡°It¡¯s just basic knife skills. Since I started studying medicine, my favorite part has always been dissecting bodies. I¡¯ve cut into every part of a human body. No matter where, I can make precise incisions. Consider this a free service for you. You should count yourselves lucky.¡± Having said that, he turned and left, not bothering to watch their reactions. He already knew what they¡¯d look like anyway. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°So Dongfang Yue studied medicine! No wonder he can treat his own wounds and has such impressive knife skills¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s reaction, however, was more complex. Hai Xiaotang might not have understood the meaning behind Dongfang Yue¡¯s words, but he did. This was his way of hinting that he could surgically remove Dongfang Yu¡¯s bullet, and there would be a high chance of success¡­ Dongfang Yue could actually help him remove the bullet. All of a sudden, Dongfang Yu felt as though, perhaps, everything was already destined to happen. Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Chapter 567 The Last Deep Kiss_1 Chapter 567: Chapter 567 The Last Deep Kiss_1 Could it be that fate was about to grant him another miracle? Thinking of this, Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Hai Xiaotang was still studying the fish Dongfang Yue had cut for her when Dongfang Yu suddenly embraced her, startling her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sensing his good mood, Hai Xiaotang asked curiously with a smile. Dongfang Yu turned her body to face him, uttered a single sentence, then deeply kissed her lips. He said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I love you, and I will love you for a lifetime!¡± He had only one wish, to love her for an entire lifetime; that would be more than enough! ¡­ Perhaps it was the perceived hope that made everyone quite joyful at dinner. Only Hai Xiaotang was genuinely happy. However, everyone was in high spirits. But Dongfang Yu and the others didn¡¯t dare to be overly excited too soon or let their guard down completely. Although they saw hope, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean he would surely escape death. However, the hope for survival was much greater than before, that in itself was a miracle. Thus, they were all very optimistic and believed that Dongfang Yu would surely return safely. Hai Xiaotang definitely believed he would return safely, because in her eyes, Dongfang Yu was merely going abroad for an investigation. Early the next morning, Dongfang Yu was set to depart. Hai Xiaotang clung to him, reluctant to let go, ¡°Let me take you to the airport, okay?¡± Dongfang Yu also held her, kissing her forehead a few times, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go? If you come with me, what if I can¡¯t bring myself to leave?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang said teasingly. Dongfang Yu indulgently laughed, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Hai Xiaotang pouted, knowing he was just joking. But even if he really didn¡¯t leave, she wouldn¡¯t dare keep him. She didn¡¯t want to hinder his career or become his restraint. So, regardless of reluctance, they had to part. Hai Xiaotang bravely let him go, urging, ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s getting late! If you don¡¯t go now, you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Dongfang Yu gave her a profound look, nodded resolutely, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Having said that, he turned around and walked away! Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart suddenly felt empty! She suddenly wanted to call out, to seize him and stop him from leaving. But her outstretched hand froze inexplicably in mid-air¡­ Just as Dongfang Yu was about to step out the door, Hai Xiaotang suddenly rushed up. As she did, the tall man also turned around, catching her as she launched herself at him! Without uttering a word, Dongfang Yu leaned down and kissed her ravishingly, intensely, wantonly, greedily¡­ it was a deep and profound goodbye kiss. Hai Xiaotang, too, released all restraints and savored his aura¡­ After a long while, just as Hai Xiaotang was about to suffocate from his kiss, Dongfang Yu finally let her go. Reluctantly, he said, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, remember to wait for my return!¡± Without giving her a chance to respond, he already let go of her; this time, he truly turned around and left his wife without looking back. Hai Xiaotang stood still, her eyes instantly moistened. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soon, the sound of a car engine came from downstairs. Hai Xiaotang came to her senses, rushed onto the balcony, and caught sight of Dongfang Yu getting into the car. He stood at the car door, looked up at her, his eyes filled with intense affection¡­ Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt heartbroken, a sense of despair inexplicably overwhelmed her. She waved at him as hard as she could and shouted, ¡°Honey, I will wait for your return! Bon voyage¡­¡± Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Chapter 568: Im Waiting for You to Come Home_1 Chapter 568: Chapter 568: I¡¯m Waiting for You to Come Home_1 Dongfang Yu gave a faint smile, hid the sadness in his eyes, and got into the car. The car drove off, just like that. Tears streamed down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face as she murmured softly, ¡°Dongfang Yu, you must come back soon, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡± Sitting in the car, Dongfang Yu, too, silently promised: Hai Xiaotang, wait for me, I will surely be back! When I return, we will never part again¡­ never! As Dongfang Yu¡¯s car faded from sight, Hai Xiaotang went back into the bedroom and picked up the small portable audio player Dongfang Yu had left behind. It contained songs Dongfang Yu had specially recorded for her at the radio station, which Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t listened to yet. With anticipation in her heart, she put the earphones on, went back to the balcony and pressed play. A deep, slightly raspy male voice that was surprisingly familiar and full of emotion flowed out. Oceans apart, day after day (Separated by the ocean, day by day) And I slowly go insane (And I slowly lose my sanity)¡­ Hai Xiaotang was taken aback; she had not expected that this would be the song that Dongfang Yu sang for her. Right Here Waiting¨CThis love can wait! It¡¯s a deeply emotional song that also carries a sense of sadness. Especially when sung by Dongfang Yu, it inexplicably arouses feelings of grief. Yet, Hai Xiaotang listened to it as if she was entranced, on repeat. Listening to this song made it seem as though Dongfang Yu was still by her side¡­ as though he¡¯d never left¡­ And, for quite some time in the future, this song would continue to accompany her. What Hai Xiaotang did not expect was, that this song would accompany her for such a long time¡­ so long¡­ ¡­ Dongfang Yu had left. Chai Xiyang had woken up from his coma. Qiao Ning had waited outside his hospital room for an entire day and night. Upon hearing the news that he had awakened, she was thrilled and wanted to see him. But she was stopped at the door. Several bodyguards stood outside the room, refusing to allow Qiao Ning to enter. ¡°Miss Qiao, the Young Master said he isn¡¯t seeing anyone right now. Please go back,¡± the bodyguard said firmly. Qiao Ning was puzzled, ¡°Why? Has something happened?¡± Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t Chai Xiyang see anyone? ¡°The Young Master is fine! But at present, he does not wish to see anybody!¡± The bodyguard maintained a resolute and cold demeanor, offering no explanation no matter how Qiao Ning prodded. Qiao Ning pleaded with them to pass on a message to Chai Xiyang for her, but the bodyguards didn¡¯t agree. Even when Qiao Ning called out to Chai Xiyang from outside the room, he didn¡¯t respond. This made Qiao Ning even more worried about his condition. But she couldn¡¯t see him, and he wouldn¡¯t respond to her, hence, naturally, she knew nothing. She even attempted to find out more from the medical staff about Chai Xiyang¡¯s conditions but got nothing more than a response that he was doing well and had no issues. If he¡¯s well, then why isn¡¯t he seeing anyone? He wouldn¡¯t even see Uncle Chai¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although Qiao Ning was perplexed and worried, she didn¡¯t feel overly alarmed. Because the doctor confidently confirmed that the surgery was successful, and Chai Xiyang was genuinely doing well. His health was steadily improving, and he would soon be discharged from the hospital. So, even if she couldn¡¯t see him now, it didn¡¯t matter, as long as he was all right. As he would recover sooner or later and she would be able to see him then¡­ However, when Qiao Ning wanted to ask Hai Xiaotang to help find out about Chai Xiyang¡¯s conditions, she learned that Dongfang Yu had left. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Chapter 569: The Trial Begins!_1 Chapter 569: Chapter 569: The Trial Begins!_1 Hai Xiaotang had to be away on business for a long time, so she couldn¡¯t be of any help. Qiao Ning could only come by every day and hope that Chai Xiyang would suddenly agree to meet her. After the successful operation, Qiao Ning was not particularly worried about Chai Xiyang and had a good two-day rest. But as soon as her nerves relaxed, a different pressure came. The court sent someone to inform her that she had to appear in court in a few days. The trial for Zhang Yingying¡¯s case was about to begin! The lawyer Dongfang Yu found for Qiao Ning said that all the evidence was against her and told her to brace herself, the result might not be good. Worried, Qiao Ning wanted to meet with Hai Xiaotang to discuss a strategy. But Hai Xiaotang also looked a bit down. The two of them sat in the restaurant, staring silently at each other¡¯s dark circles under the eyes. Qiao Ning asked with concern, ¡°Xiaotang, what happened? You look off.¡± Hai Xiaotang simply said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I just can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Is it because you miss Mr. Dongfang?¡± ¡°Uh-huh¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang only nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say much. She did miss Dongfang Yu. After Dongfang Yu left, his phone had been turned off and couldn¡¯t be reached. Before he left, he had said that this trip would be busy, chaotic, and tough. To avoid hearing her voice and being disturbed, he would turn off his phone. Because he was afraid that hearing her voice would make him want to come back at any time. But they would email¡­ What¡¯s the point of emailing, though? She wanted to talk to him, but she couldn¡¯t disturb him¡­ In any case, ever since Dongfang Yu left, each day felt like a year to her. She couldn¡¯t sleep at night. If not for the sound of his leftover singing, she might have had even more trouble sleeping. But compared to the issue Qiao Ning was facing, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be too worried about your case. Worrying won¡¯t help. The lawyer that Dongfang Yu found will do his best to help you,¡± Hai Xiaotang comforted her. Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I know, I know you guys will try your best to help me. But Xiaotang, I don¡¯t know why, I¡¯m inexplicably scared¡­ What if I¡¯m convicted?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen! Even if it does, we¡¯ll keep appealing. You¡¯re innocent, the truth will eventually come out.¡± Qiao Ning smiled bitterly, ¡°Xiaotang, you don¡¯t understand, all the evidence is against me right now. The Zhang family doesn¡¯t even want to give me a chance, they are convinced that I killed Zhang Yingying. They won¡¯t let me off the hook.¡± Hai Xiaotang quickly reassured her, ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be scared. They wouldn¡¯t dare to meddle, and what they do won¡¯t matter. Everything is under the rule of law, we are keeping an eye on them, they can¡¯t do a thing secretly.¡± ¡°I know, but¡­ let¡¯s not talk about this for now, worrying now won¡¯t help, we¡¯ll talk about it when the court happens.¡± Qiao Ning gave an optimistic smile, still hoping in her heart. Because she didn¡¯t actually kill anyone, she didn¡¯t have anything to be scared about. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, doubt still lingered in her heart. On the day of the trial, as expected, all the evidence was against Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning¡¯s side did not have any evidence to prove her innocence, so it was not looking good for her. Actually, Qiao Ning had anticipated this outcome. On the day Zhang Yingying died, she indeed did argue with her, and the time of death was right after she left. Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Chapter 570: A Death Sentence Once Again_1 Chapter 570: Chapter 570: A Death Sentence Once Again_1 She had no evidence to prove her innocence, yet it was not implausible that Zhang Yingying committed suicide out of despair. Because of this uncertainty, the first trial did not immediately convict Qiao Ning. The second trial was scheduled for the third day. In other words, Qiao Ning had less than two days left to prepare. If she couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove her innocence, she would likely be sentenced¡­ Since she had the backing of the Dongfang Family. Qiao Ning was not detained, but her intuition strongly told her she¡¯d end up in jail. No one could prove her innocence, and there was a wealth of evidence suggesting she¡¯d committed murder. Even the assumption that Zhang Yingying took her own life was unconvincing. After breaking off her engagement with Su Zigao, she was more angry than sad, she had even planned to go abroad and have a good time to blow off steam. She had even bought her plane ticket, but she died before she could depart¡­ So no one believed she would take her own life, which made people believe that it was Qiao Ning who pushed her into the lake and let her drown. No matter how Qiao Ning defended herself, it was to no avail¡­ The law relies on evidence, it doesn¡¯t take pity. Once Qiao Ning realized this, she suddenly felt hopeless. She didn¡¯t understand how she¡¯d ended up in such a catastrophe. Going to jail might not even be the worst outcome¡­ she might even receive the death penalty. A life for a life¡­ What if she really were to die? Qiao Ning was suddenly very scared, very frightened. For some reason, she wanted to see Chai Xiyang. This might be her last chance to meet him as an innocent person. Maybe after this, she would be staggering into prison, never getting a chance to see him again¡­ Qiao Ning dashed to the hospital, but Chai Xiyang still refused to see anyone. ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s me, Qiao Ning. I have something to say to you, let me see you!¡± Qiao Ning cried out sorrowfully outside the door. She tried to push her way in, but the bodyguards would not let her. ¡°Miss Qiao, the young master said he doesn¡¯t want to see anyone, you¡¯d better leave!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave, big brother, why won¡¯t you see me? I really won¡¯t have a chance to see you again, please let me see you¡­¡± Qiao Ning broke down crying, the pain and stress of this period was too much to bear. Every time she felt upset, she would cry uncontrollably. Perhaps her cries were too anguished, as finally, the door of the ward creaked open¡­ As she heard the door open, Qiao Ning, who was squatting on the floor, suddenly stopped crying and raised her head anxiously. Then she was shocked to a halt! Because the one who opened the door wasn¡¯t Chai Xiyang, but Lin Xinxin¡­ Lin Xinxin looked down at her from her superior position saying indifferently, ¡°Miss Qiao, Xiyang is letting you in. Go in.¡± After saying that, she walked away, leaving Qiao Ning stunned. Wasn¡¯t Chai Xiyang not seeing anyone? For a moment, Qiao Ning seemed to understand something, but she was not sure¡­ Looking at the fully opened door, she got up and walked in. Chai Xiyang was standing by the window, his back to her, dressed in a simple grey sweater with a hat on. The pain of sickness had reduced him to a shadow of his former self. The large sweater looked somewhat hollow on him. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His posture was still upright though, showing his recovery had gone well¡­ This was the first time Qiao Ning had seen him after his surgery. ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Qiao Ning took a few steps closer, then stopped, staring at his back and softly calling him. Her voice was filled with concern, longing, and a sense of wrong and sorrow. Her eyes were also filled with complex emotions¡­ However, when Chai Xiyang slowly turned around, the look in his eyes was icy and indifferent. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Just Playing With You_1 Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Just Playing With You_1 Qiao Ning met his gaze, her heart sinking inexplicably and seemingly growing colder as well. ¡°Big brother, are you feeling better?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask him, concerned. Chai Xiyang, however, looked at her coldly and scoffed with direct sarcasm, ¡°You still don¡¯t get it at this point? Qiao Ning, are you really that stupid, or have you been playing dumb all along?¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Ning was confused, unsure why he was suddenly saying this, ¡°Big brother, what are you talking about¡­¡± Chai Xiyang let out a cold laugh, ¡°Really don¡¯t understand?¡± This made Qiao Ning feel very uneasy and panicked. ¡°Big brother, did you misunderstand something? I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Stop calling me big brother!¡± Chai Xiyang roared coldly, ¡°Qiao Ning, I am not your brother, and you are not fit to be my sister! You have no right to call me this way!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her mind buzzing. If she had previously doubted Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude towards her, she was now certain. It turned out that in the past few days, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to see people, he just didn¡¯t want to see her¡­ It was she who was too foolish to perceive it, only understanding his contempt now. But why? Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°Brother, why did you suddenly change like this? What did I do wrong?¡± Hadn¡¯t he long since stopped rejecting her? Chai Xiyang read her thoughts and scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re wondering, wasn¡¯t I nice to you before? And why have I changed now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chai Xiyang slowly approached her, making a sarcastic remark with a hint of revenge, ¡°The answer is simple, because I have been seeking revenge on you, didn¡¯t you realize it?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned pale, and she widened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°¡­Revenge on me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chai Xiyang grabbed her chin harshly, ¡°You enjoy acting kind and you like me so much. I allowed you these opportunities to show off! My kindness to you was only to laugh at you. You really thought I was being nice to you¨Cit¡¯s simply that I saw you as a pastime. After all, being sick and hospitalized is so boring, it¡¯s not so boring playing around with you.¡± Boom¡ª- All of a sudden, Qiao Ning felt something explode inside her head. And something in her heart seemed to have collapsed¡­ She stared at Chai Xiyang with dilated pupils, trying to look for something in his eyes. But there was nothing, only coldness, a cold that went straight to the bone¡­ Qiao Ning felt as if all the blood in her body had frozen. Tears shook fiercely in her eyes¡­ After a while, she managed to ask with difficulty, ¡°Is it just for revenge¡­treating me as pastime?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°Correct. Besides using you for amusement, it was also to see your shocked expression today. How does it feel to be doomed by your own plot? Is it very uncomfortable, very angry?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Qiao Ning argued with agitation, ¡°I didn¡¯t pretend, I didn¡¯t manipulate, I did nothing. Why don¡¯t you believe me? Big brother, what happened to you? Why are you treating me like this? Does this have something to do with your¡­¡± ¡°Enough¡ª-¡± Chai Xiyang abruptly pushed her away and didn¡¯t expect Qiao Ning to be too weak and fall to the ground. Chai Xiyang watched her fall so easily and laughed coldly again, ¡°Still trying to look pitiful! Qiao Ning, you truly make me sick!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom¡ª- Something exploded in Qiao Ning¡¯s mind yet again! With a bloodless face, she looked at him in disbelief. * A new month has arrived, dear readers, asking for monthly votes~ Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Will not bother him anymore_1 Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Will not bother him anymore_1 She didn¡¯t expect him to talk about her in this way. Neither did she anticipate his attitude¡­ She thought he had already stopped pushing her away, that he had learned to trust her. So, was he just pretending, aiming solely to humiliate her, to toy with her feelings? As the brutal truth was unveiled, Qiao Ning¡¯s heart felt as though it was being ripped apart. Each one of her cells trembled with pain¡­ ¡°How could this be?¡± Qiao Ning asked, tears streaming unconsciously, ¡°Big brother, how could you¡­¡± Treat me like this? Where did she go wrong? ¡°Is it because my mother is Kong Minjuan? Is that why you hate me so much?¡± Qiao Ning, her heart aching, gave voice to the confusion that had haunted her for years. The moment Chai Xiyang heard Kong Minjuan¡¯s name, his gaze turned icy cold. The resentment that had been building up for years inside him was now ready to burst¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough?!¡± he roared in rage, ¡°You destroyed my family, killed my mother, and now you seek to ruin me, is that not enough for me to hate you?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Qiao Ning shook her head in agony, ¡°I have never thought of hurting you, I have never wounded you, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s cold laugh cut her off, his words merciless. ¡°Qiao Ning, regardless of what you did or didn¡¯t do, I, Chai Xiyang, will loathe you my entire life, I don¡¯t want to see you! As for liking you, don¡¯t flatter yourself! Get lost; don¡¯t let me see you. Your constant pestering disgusts me! Don¡¯t ever let me see you again, you should give up on ideas you shouldn¡¯t have, for good!¡± With those words, he turned abruptly, leaving her with his cold, determined back. Qiao Ning collapsed to the ground, remaining dazed for a long time. This was the first time Chai Xiyang had spoken to her in such a ruthless manner. He had said heartless, hurtful things before, but she would persist, banging her head against the wall¡­ She always held onto a glimmer of hope, believing that one day he would place trust in her, stop resenting and pushing her away. It was only now that she understood. It was nothing more than her self-delusion and pretense¡­ He truly hated her, despised her, and he had lost all feelings for her. It was her who was foolish, failing to see the truth, only realizing after being brutalized and humiliated¡­ But even after understanding, she, strangely enough, didn¡¯t hold any resentment towards him. Qiao Ning laughed self-mockingly, her heart aching as though it was about to die. She deserved this, it was all of her stubborn persistence¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this time, she was genuinely ready to give up! Qiao Ning slowly got up, looked at his disappearing figure, and said in a low voice, unaware, ¡°Big brother, believe it or not, there was not a shred of insincerity in my love towards you. In this life, it was you who gave me a sense of warmth and a feeling of home that I deeply desired. I truly thought that you would remember our shared past¡­ But I was wrong, all of it was just my naive delusion¡­ I¡¯m sorry for causing you so many troubles over the years, now that I realize what you truly want, rest assured¡­ I won¡¯t disturb you again, and will never appear before your eyes¡­¡± Because she might die soon, she wouldn¡¯t bother him anymore! Never again¡­ All of a sudden, Qiao Ning felt an overwhelming sense of agony. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Chapter 573 Chai Xiyang, Goodbye_1 Chapter 573: Chapter 573 Chai Xiyang, Goodbye_1 She felt both the pain of this relationship¡¯s end and the torment of the looming fate. Yet, she found even the anguish death might bring was nothing compared to the pain of ending this relationship. Qiao Ning, at this moment, can you still feel heartache? Can you really not let go?! You really should let go, persistence is no longer meaningful, it¡¯s time to move on. ¡°Big Brother, this is the last time I¡¯ll call you that, I¡¯m leaving, take care¡­ and thank you for your past care and love, thank you, and goodbye!¡± Holding back tears as she said her last words, Qiao Ning turned decisively and left! But as she turned around, her tears fell like rain¡­ Her simple love of over a decade was also deeply buried by her, never to see daylight again. Chai Xiyang, goodbye. This time, it¡¯s a real goodbye¡­ Qiao Ning rushed out of the hospital ward, running aimlessly in the confusion. She didn¡¯t know where to go, where to run to. She knew only that she had to leave, she had to distance herself from Chai Xiyang¡­ Because it was his wish, and now it¡¯s also her wish. Qiao Ning was gone, and Chai Xiyang stood unmoving in place for a long time. Everything that had happened today was exactly as he had envisioned and hoped for. But for some reason, after exacting his revenge upon Qiao Ning, his mood wasn¡¯t the least bit pleased. Instead, he felt somewhat heavy. Should he not have treated her this way? No, this was exactly how he should have treated her! No matter what, there was no possibility for the two of them. So irrespective of whether her feelings were true or false, he wished for her to give up completely, to stop entertaining crazy ideas. Even if he had overdone it and she would hate him, it didn¡¯t matter. He only wanted results, only wanted a complete break from her¡­ From now on, they would go their separate ways and he didn¡¯t want her to appear in his life anymore. Only then would he feel more at ease¡­ Having thought this far, Chai Xiyang quickly dismissed everything related to Qiao Ning, resolving to have nothing to do with her ever again. But as he turned around, he froze momentarily. Because lying quietly on the ground was a wooden peace charm¡­ It was a unique peace charm that one could only get from the Dayin Temple after devoutly kowtowing 99 levels of stone steps. The very charm he wasn¡¯t able to get despite kowtowing for two days in hopes his mother¡¯s health would improve. But Qiao Ning had managed to get it¡­ At that time, he had sent her to pray for it merely to ridicule her, to retaliate against her. Because it was her mother¡¯s fault his own mother had fallen ill that year. He wanted her to taste the pain he had felt when he was desperately praying for that peace charm¡­ He thought she would definitely not get it, so he could ridicule her. But to his surprise, she had got it! Staring at the peace charm on the ground, he didn¡¯t know why, but Chai Xiyang¡¯s mood was somehow even heavier¡­ ¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t get hold of Qiao Ning. Her phone was off, nobody was at home, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t find her anywhere. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The time for the second court appearance was drawing near, but Qiao Ning still hadn¡¯t shown up. Just when everyone thought Qiao Ning might have done something reckless, she suddenly reappeared! She voluntarily appeared in court¡­ * Concubine is feeling weak today, it was exhausting and painful just to write a single chapter~ Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Such a Bumpy Fate_1 Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Such a Bumpy Fate_1 Yet, she completely changed. It was as if she had become silent and reticent, and her eyes were dull and lost their glow. What surprised Hai Xiaotang even more is that when the court announced that her crime was established, and she was sentenced to death temporarily, she merely quietly protested her innocence, her emotions hardly stirred up. When the police were about to take her away, Hai Xiaotang rushed up to stop them, worriedly asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, what¡¯s happened to you? What has happened, why are you acting so strange today?¡± Typically, she should have been enraged by the false accusation. However, she now seemed as if her spirit had been crushed, leaving her empty and expressionless. With tears in her eyes, Qiao Ning looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaotang, thank you for taking care of me and helping me all this time. If I really die, please don¡¯t be sad. Xiaotang, you must be happy. I will bless you from heaven.¡± Hai Xiaotang was deeply shocked, ¡°Qiao Ning, what nonsense are you talking about? Nothing will happen to you, you are innocent, we will appeal to the end, you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, I have no evidence to prove my innocence¡­..¡± ¡°Even without evidence, they can¡¯t falsely accuse you! Qiao Ning, rest assured, I will always find ways to help you! You must never lose hope, I will help you!¡± Qiao Ning gratefully smiled, ¡°Thank you Xiaotang, thank you¡­¡± Then the police took her away. Watching Qiao Ning¡¯s desolate figure being led away, Hai Xiaotang had a flashback to her past life. At that time, she was also so helpless and desperate¡­ She never thought that after escaping such fate in her past life, the same ill fate would fall on Qiao Ning¡¯s shoulders. In her past life, Qiao Ning had already given up her life for Chai Xiyang. And in this life, she¡¯s being falsely accused of murder¡­. Why is her destiny so rough, why is that? Hai Xiaotang was confused. Regardless if this was fate or something else, she would not sit idly by. She would fight against God until the end! Hai Xiaotang instantly requested a lot of help through her father-in-law Dongfang Zujie, and also invited more famous lawyers to fight the case. But things didn¡¯t improve much. Again, law deals with evidence. Without evidence proving her innocence, there¡¯s no way for Qiao Ning to overturn her case. But the evidence was hard to find. They searched for all kinds of evidence but found nothing useful. Zhang Yingying had fallen into the lake and died after Qiao Ning left¡­.. The time, the location, everything was just right. Unless someone had seen Zhang Yingying fall into the lake and can prove it was unrelated to Qiao Ning, proving Qiao Ning¡¯s innocence would be very difficult. To find a witness, Hai Xiaotang released a reward of 5 million. Anyone who could provide evidence would receive the 5 million but no one ever contacted them. Even if they did make contact, it was people intentionally committing perjury for the sake of 5 million. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Anyway, in half a month, Hai Xiaotang tried everything, but there was no progress¡­ During this time, she had been running around for Qiao Ning and had completely forgotten that she hadn¡¯t received an email from Dongfang Yu in a long time. Hai Xiaotang remembered this and immediately checked her mailbox, but was still disappointed to find no new emails. Dongfang Yu had mentioned in an email half a month ago, he was going on a trip to Africa for a survey, and estimated that he would be out of contact for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect it to have been half a month since their last contact¡­. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Chapter 575 - Regardless of Her Life or Death_1 Chapter 575: Chapter 575 ¨C Regardless of Her Life or Death_1 She had already not been able to reach him by phone, now she couldn¡¯t send an email either. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but wildly guess what Dongfang Yu was up to and why he had lost contact with her. But no matter what she pondered, she wouldn¡¯t let herself think negatively. However, this behavior of Dongfang Yu really pissed her off! Now, she didn¡¯t have the leisure to accuse him; she would keep this grudge in mind and settle it once she got the chance! Having been worried about Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang started worrying about Qiao Ning once again. No one could understand why she cared so much about Qiao Ning¡¯s situation; all she knew was that she would do her best to help her. Only one who has experienced despair knows what the currently hopeless Qiao Ning needs. Since she had the ability to help her, she would never turn a blind eye. But where could she find the evidence¡­ Hai Xiaotang also noticed that Chai Xiyang hadn¡¯t appeared at all since Qiao Ning had been imprisoned. Nor did he seem to be seeking ways to help Qiao Ning. Hai Xiaotang found it strange and was considering taking the opportunity to ask him about it when she unexpectedly ran into him and Lin Xinxin at a restaurant. She was meeting a few lawyers for a meal to discuss the case. But just as they were about to finish their meal and leave, she suddenly saw Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin walk in. They were also there to eat. They had ordered a hearty lunch and were chatting while eating; the atmosphere seemed quite pleasant. For some reason, seeing them enjoy themselves like that instantly ignited a fire within Hai Xiaotang! After the lawyers left, she didn¡¯t take off, and instead went straight up to their table, pulling out a chair and sitting down unceremoniously! Her sudden appearance startled both Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin. Especially Lin Xinxin, her face immediately cooled down. She wouldn¡¯t pretend to be polite in front of Hai Xiaotang anymore. Hai Xiaotang shot them both an equally cold look. She didn¡¯t even glance at Lin Xinxin, only focusing on Chai Xiyang, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I was just looking for you. Now that we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s talk.¡± Chai Xiyang seemed to know what she wanted to say and laughed lightly, ¡°What would big sister-in-law like to talk about? If it¡¯s about Qiao Ning, there¡¯s no need. I have nothing to do with her. Her matters, have nothing to do with me.¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t expect him to be so heartless. She held back the urge to splash her wine on him, asking coldly, ¡°So you don¡¯t care whether she lives or dies, is that it?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s black eyes flickered as he reiterated, ¡°Like I said, her matters have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Even if she¡¯s been wronged¡­¡± ¡°The law will give a fair judgment.¡± ¡°Fair my ass!¡± Hai Xiaotang snapped angrily, ¡°Chai Xiyang, Qiao Ning has been framed. But because there¡¯s no evidence, she¡¯s going to be sentenced to death. The Zhang family won¡¯t let her go, they want her life, do you understand?! And yet you don¡¯t care about helping her at all. Do you want to watch her die unjustifiably?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang laughed mockingly, counter-questioning her, ¡°Elder sister-in-law, how can I help her? If we can¡¯t find evidence to prove her innocence, whatever we do would be in vain, right?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not going to do anything?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked coldly. Chai Xiyang nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything either¡­¡± ¡°You jerk¨C¡± Unable to contain herself any longer, Hai Xiaotang angrily threw a glass of red wine onto his face! She abruptly stood up, towering over him and looking at him with contempt. Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Chapter 576: She Will Still Influence Me_1 Chapter 576: Chapter 576: She Will Still Influence Me_1 ¡°Chai Xiyang, I never thought you¡¯d be this kind of person, simply ruthless and unfeeling! Qiao Ning likes you so much, cares about you. She was the one who was most worried about you when you were ill. She¡¯s done so much for you, yet this is how you treat her! Not only did you not give your best, you won¡¯t even lend a hand! Qiao Ning has really misjudged you, and you¡¯re not worthy of her love!¡± Having vented at Chai Xiyang in one breath, Hai Xiaotang glanced at Lin Xinxin, her smile filled with sarcasm. ¡°Chai Xiyang, it¡¯s one thing to be heartless and carefree, but are you also blind! There will come a day when you¡¯ll regret this!¡± With that, she turned and left, showing no interest in wasting more words with them. As soon as Hai Xiaotang left, Lin Xinxin quickly got a tissue to wipe the wine from Chai Xiyang¡¯s face, ¡°How could Hai Xiaotang be like this, she¡¯s really too much¡­¡± Chai Xiyang deflected her hand and grabbed the tissue to wipe haphazardly at his face. Lin Xinxin asked with concern, ¡°Xiyang, are you okay?¡± Chai Xiyang smiled lightly as if everything just now had not happened. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I know you really wanted to help Qiao Ning, but there¡¯s no wiggle room in her case¡­¡± Lin Xinxin started, but he cut her off. His dark eyes stared at her, a small smile playing on his lips, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I truly didn¡¯t want to help her?¡± Lin Xinxin paused, then laughed softly, ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve done a lot for Miss Qiao, you just haven¡¯t said it.¡± ¡°Xinxin, I really didn¡¯t do anything for her.¡± Chai Xiyang smiled lightly, his gaze becoming even darker, devoid of warmth. Lin Xinxin suddenly realized that she might not know Chai Xiyang as well as she thought¡­ ¡°Were you scared by my cold-heartedness?¡± Chai Xiyang seemed to read her thoughts and asked teasingly. ¡°I know you¡¯re not that kind of person¡­¡± Lin Xinxin shook her head, but her words lacked any conviction. Chai Xiyang chuckled, then suddenly dropped his smile, his voice calm, ¡°Xinxin, you don¡¯t really know me. When I am bad, it scares even me. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t have dinner with you today. I¡¯ll invite you again some other time.¡± Having said that, he got up and left, leaving Lin Xinxin alone. But Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t suppress a triumphant smile. She wasn¡¯t afraid of his ruthlessness. It¡¯s better if he didn¡¯t help Qiao Ning¡­ It would be best if Qiao Ning died! ¡­ Chai Xiyang drove straight back to his own apartment. He didn¡¯t go back to the Chai family villa, as it hadn¡¯t felt like home for a long time. Since Chai Xiyang was still not fully recovered, he had a nanny to take care of him. When the nanny heard the door and realized he had returned, she smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Chai, I made some chicken soup. Would you like some now?¡± ¡°No need, you can go home, you don¡¯t need to stay today.¡± Chai Xiyang commanded indifferently. Sensing that something was off, the nanny quickly left without saying more. In the spacious apartment, only Chai Xiyang remained. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He went into the bedroom to change into comfortable clothes, then to the study to work, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t concentrate. His mind, incomprehensibly, kept returning to thoughts of Qiao Ning. He knew that Qiao Ning had been convicted and he truly didn¡¯t intend to help her¡­ But why did he keep thinking of her, as if a thin thread connected them, impossible to sever entirely! The fact that he could still be affected by her, even if it was slightly, made Chai Xiyang very displeased! Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Chapter 577: As if Only the Skeleton Remains_1 Chapter 577: Chapter 577: As if Only the Skeleton Remains_1 Because he genuinely didn¡¯t want to have anything more to do with Qiao Ning! He had spent many years hating her, all to forget her! So, he wouldn¡¯t meddle in her affairs. He just needed to bear it a little longer, wait a bit longer. He believed that very soon, Qiao Ning would completely disappear from his world. Disappear without a trace¡­ Every time Chai Xiyang thought of this, he forced himself not to think about anything else. He solely focused on his work. But after a while of working, his mobile phone suddenly rang. The call was from his father. ¡°Xiyang, please find a way to help Qiao Ning. That child is pitiful, and I also believe that she is innocent. We can¡¯t just let her be condemned,¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s father said with a sigh on the other end of the call. Chai Xiyang¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Father, haven¡¯t you already tried many ways? The Dongfang Family is also helping. Despite all of you helping, it is still no use. What else can I do?¡± ¡°I know, but I just wanted to ask if you have any good solutions. Even if we can¡¯t get Qiang Ning acquitted, at least she shouldn¡¯t be sentenced to death.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way unless the Zhang Family drops the charges!¡± ¡°Get them to drop the charges? How could that be possible¡­ You have no idea, Zhang Minwei made a harsh statement, saying he¡¯s willing to do everything it takes to make Qiao Ning pay with her life!¡± Chai Xiyang lowered his eyes slightly, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do¡­¡± ¡°You know a lot of people; is there really no solution?¡± ¡°None. Is there anything else you need? If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Without waiting for his father¡¯s response, Chai Xiyang promptly hung up the call. He left his phone aside and went back to work. He worked for a long time, forgetting to eat. The chicken soup made by the nanny remained untouched¡­ ********************** Qiao Ning¡¯s case has a significant impact in C City due to Hai Xiaotang¡¯s help. However, even with societal attention, the judge did not show leniency to her. The Zhang Family holds a significant status and reputation. The death of Zhang Yingying is not an ordinary case and is also under close scrutiny by everyone. Both parties were equally matched, which means everything must proceed according to the law, leading to a fair and just verdict. Still, Hai Xiaotang successfully filed an appeal and was now waiting for the court to reconvene. Before the court reconvening, Hai Xiaotang visited Qiao Ning in jail. Only a few days had passed, and Qiao Ning had lost a lot of weight. She looked as if only her skeleton was left. Wearing a ash-gray prison uniform, her once clear and innocent eyes had lost their shine, becoming hollow and numb, giving off a feeling of a walking corpse. Seeing her like this, Hai Xiaotang felt heartbroken and distressed! ¡°Qiao Ning, how did you turn into this state?¡± She asked, her voice filled with sorrow, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been eating well?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, spoke in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to worry, you should start eating properly. Qiao Ning, I know you can¡¯t eat, but it¡¯s not time to be completely desperate, you can¡¯t just give up like that!¡± Hai Xiaotang sounded emotional, desperately trying to give her some hope and strength. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯ve been trying to find a way to help you. I¡¯ve appealed your case, and the court will reconvene soon. Until the dust settles, you must not give up on yourself. Do you understand?!¡± Listening to her words, Qiao Ning felt both touched and in agony, wronged¡­ She turned her head away, no longer able to hold back her tears, and began sobbing. * The recent chapters are a bit sad, but it will get better soon. Today I¡¯m feeling rather overwhelmed, but fortunately, I managed to finish writing. Finally, I can sleep. Good night, everyone~ Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Unwelcoming Dirty Women_1 Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Unwelcoming Dirty Women_1 She cried bitterly, as desperate as a child abandoned by the world. Seeing her like this, Hai Xiaotang also burst into tears. No one understood Qiao Ning¡¯s feelings at this moment better than her¡­ In her previous life, she had also despaired and felt helpless, with not a single person extending a helping hand to her. Therefore, in this lifetime, she had to help Qiao Ning. Besides her, there was no one else who would help her. Hai Xiaotang cried with Qiao Ning for a while and then comforted her before the visitation time ended. Before parting, Hai Xiaotang found solace in Qiao Ning¡¯s words: ¡°Xiaotang, I am truly grateful to you! You can rest assured, I will persevere till the end, I will not give up on myself!¡± Hearing her say this, Hai Xiaotang was quite pleased. As long as Qiao Ning didn¡¯t give up, that would be enough. At least it showed that she had not lost hope, that she wouldn¡¯t easily give up on herself¡­ She wouldn¡¯t end up like her, surrendering to despair to the point of suicide. Upon leaving the prison, Hai Xiaotang found that the winter sun was somewhat blinding. As she had been so sad earlier, she now felt somewhat listless. The matron accompanying her asked with concern, ¡°Miss, are you alright? You don¡¯t seem to be doing well.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, leaning back into the car seat,¡±I¡¯m fine, but seeing Qiao Ning so upset, I can¡¯t help but feel down too.¡± The matron sighed, ¡°It¡¯s quite a pity about Miss Qiao. I wonder if she can be acquitted in the next trial.¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes darkened further. Acquitting Qiao Ning would be difficult, perhaps the next trial would yield the same results¡­ By then, there would likely be no room for appeal. But Qiao Ning was being wrongfully accused. To die like this, wouldn¡¯t that be too tragic? Hai Xiaotang dared not think too much about it, so she could only return home to continue looking for a solution¡­ Meanwhile, Kong Minjuan was also trying to find a solution. After all, Qiao Ning was her daughter, she couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch her die. But all the strategies that should have been considered had already been suggested by Lord Chai, and they couldn¡¯t find a way to save Qiao Ning. Having no other option, Kong Minjuan decided to go to Chai Xiyang! Due to his ill health, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t often go to work and would generally work from home. Kong Minjuan arrived at his apartment and rang the doorbell. The maid opened the door and asked doubtfully, ¡°May I ask who you are? Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Chai Xiyang. I am his father¡¯s wife, in other words, Lady Chai!¡± Kong Minjuan arrogantly declared, pushing her way into the room. She saw Chai Xiyang emerging from his study. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang had heard Kong Minjuan¡¯s earlier claim. He looked at her with a cold and sharp gaze, his sarcasm tacit albeit harsh, ¡°You have no right to claim the title of Lady Chai, so don¡¯t flatter yourself! Also, my home is no place for dirty women. Get out of here within a second, or don¡¯t blame me for calling security!¡± Kong Minjuan¡¯s face twisted at his insult. She forced a laugh, ¡°Chai Xiyang, even if you don¡¯t recognize me as your mother, I am still your elder. Is this the way you speak to your elders?!¡± ¡°Mother?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes darkened as if he wanted to tear her apart, ¡°Kong Minjuan, get out of my house right now, or else don¡¯t think I won¡¯t lay a hand on you!¡± Kong Minjuan not only didn¡¯t leave, but also boldly sat down on the sofa and said defiantly: ¡°Chai Xiyang, I came to you for a matter. Otherwise, do you think I would want to see you?! Have your maid leave, unless you want others to hear our conversation!¡± Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Figure out a Way to Save Qiao Ning_1 Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Figure out a Way to Save Qiao Ning_1 ¡°Get out-¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want to waste his words on her. ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you, a woman like you. I feel disgusted even looking at you!¡± Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t expect him to be so blunt, and she became very angry. However, thinking of her purpose for coming today, she swallowed her anger. She took out a CD from her bag, slapped it on the coffee table, and sneered coldly, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to talk to me?!¡± Looking at the CD, Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes turned even colder and more terrifying. It was a video that Kong Minjuan had secretly filmed years ago when she had set him up with Qiao Ning¡­ It was with this video that she had blackmailed him, succeeding in marrying his father. In short, this CD represented Chai Xiyang¡¯s humiliation. You could only imagine how angry he felt seeing it again. However, he didn¡¯t show anything, and coldly ordered his housekeeper, ¡°You can go home, I don¡¯t need you today.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master Chai.¡± The housekeeper was a very obedient person. If something didn¡¯t concern her, she didn¡¯t get curious. The housekeeper left quickly. Chai Xiyang, with bristling anger, sat across from Kong Minjuan, his cold gaze fixed on her. ¡°What now? You want to threaten me again?¡± Kong Minjuan, seeing him finally behaving, smirked in satisfaction. ¡°Xiyang, I didn¡¯t want to do this to you. But you know, if I don¡¯t do this, you wouldn¡¯t negotiate with me. So, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re completely uncooperative, which forced me to do this.¡± Chai Xiyang sneered lightly, ¡°Kong Minjuan, spare me your disgusting hypocritical nonsense! Spit it out, what do you really want?!¡± ¡°I want to find a way to save Qiao Ning!¡± Kong Minjuan said directly, just as Chai Xiyang knew she would. Kong Minjuan smiled, ¡°You and Qiao Ning have a past, and she likes you so much. It¡¯s reasonable for you to save her, isn¡¯t it? As long as you get her out, I¡¯ll destroy this disk, even the backups. How about it?¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her blankly, his expression gloomy and intimidating. Kong Minjuan felt inexplicably uneasy under his stare, but she still blustered, ¡°Of course, if you refuse, I¡¯ll release this video. If your reputation is ruined by then, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°Kong Minjuan, do you think this thing can still threaten me?¡± Chai Xiyang scoffed, ¡°If you want to release it, just go ahead! If my reputation is ruined, you, as Madame Chai, can forget about keeping your position secured!¡± Kong Minjuan paused for a moment¡­ Yes, if she ruined Chai Xiyang, his father definitely wouldn¡¯t spare her. But how could Kong Minjuan be threatened by others when she was used to threatening people herself? She sneered, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I stopped caring about my position as Madame Chai a long time ago. Now that I have everything I should have, I¡¯ll still be fine without your father, but you won¡¯t be! If you¡¯re ruined, the Chai family is ruined too, so it¡¯s clear who has more to lose!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Every time Chai Xiyang saw Kong Minjuan, he wished she would just drop dead. Now, he even wished he could kill her with his own hands! But committing a crime for a woman like her is totally not worth it. But women like her were like cockroaches, disgusting and tough, present everywhere, and impossible to eradicate. If Chai Xiyang had to fight with a cockroach, it would be more trouble than it¡¯s worth. Suppressing the desire to kill deep in his heart, he coldly said, ¡°Kong Minjuan, I believe you understand all too well. Saving Qiao Ning is entirely impossible!¡± Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Make Qiao Ning Pregnant_1 Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Make Qiao Ning Pregnant_1 ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate me, I can¡¯t save her!¡± Kong Minjuan nods, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then how do you expect me to save her? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re forcing me into an impossible situation. Even if you kill me, I still can¡¯t save her.¡± Chai Xiyang sneers, ¡°So go ahead and hand over the disc. If you want to fight till the bitter end, I¡¯ll stand with you to the end!¡± Kong Minjuan is just threatening him for the sake of it, she certainly wouldn¡¯t actually do as promised. Her ultimate concern has always been her own benefits¡­ With a smirk, Kong Minjuan placates: ¡°Xiyang, don¡¯t get so worked up. I certainly won¡¯t take it to the extreme with you. I¡¯m not insisting that Qiao Ning be saved, as long as she isn¡¯t given the death penalty and just serves a few years, that¡¯s fine.¡± Chai Xiyang scoffs, ¡°Madam Kong, you¡¯re really overestimating me. I don¡¯t have the power to influence the judge¡¯s sentence. Don¡¯t forget that the Zhang family isn¡¯t to be trifled with.¡± ¡°I know, I understand all of that, but what I want you to do isn¡¯t related to that. As long you can do me a favor, Qiao Ning¡¯s sentence will be changed. You¡¯re certainly capable of performing this favor.¡± Chai Xiyang raises an eyebrow, looking at her intently, waiting for her to continue. Kong Minjuan represses her smile, leans in close to him, and whispers mysteriously: ¡°If Qiao Ning was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t be sentenced to death. Once this hurdle is overcome, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to just let her serve a few years and then be released?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s glare hardens as he stares at the elderly woman in front of him with a dark gaze. He never expected such a plan to come from her! ¡°You want me to impregnate Qiao Ning?!¡± Chai Xiyang leans in closer, looking threatening. ¡°Kong Minjuan, are you pushing your luck to the point of provoking me to kill you?¡± In this moment, Kong Minjuan truly saw the murderous intent in his eyes! Her heart skipped a beat and she hastily straightened up, chuckling: ¡°I just suggested you help her get pregnant, not necessarily with your child. As long as Qiao Ning gets pregnant, that would do. You should know how to go about this.¡± Chai Xiyang expressionlessly inquires: ¡°So you just want Qiao Ning to carry a bastard, all in the name of saving her life?¡± Kong Minjuan assertively answers: ¡°Isn¡¯t that better than her dying? Carrying any man¡¯s child is better than that, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Maybe she would rather die than adopt your method!¡± ¡°I am her mother, and I will decide what to do! Besides, I¡¯m doing this for her own good!¡± Indeed, all of this is in order to save Qiao Ning. Yet, the proposed method is so dirty¡­ But hasn¡¯t every step Kong Minjuan has taken been dirty? She¡¯s always used dirty tricks to achieve her goals. It¡¯s not surprising she can think of this method now¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang leans back into the couch, refusing without room for negotiation, ¡°I¡¯m unable to follow through with your plan! Find someone else, I won¡¯t accompany you!¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang, I can only ask for your help, you¡¯re the only one capable of doing this.¡± Kong Minjuan says remainly cold, ¡°If you won¡¯t help, Qiao Ning will die!¡± ¡°What does her death have to do with me?¡± Responds Chai Xiyang indifferently. It seems like he doesn¡¯t want anything to do with Qiao Ning. Seeing him act this way, Kong Minjuan decides to be direct: ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to hate Qiao Ning that much, she didn¡¯t plot against you all those years ago. Everything was planned by me alone, she didn¡¯t know anything, and she was just used by me!¡± Chai Xiyang is taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Kong Minjuan to say this¡­ Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Chapter 581: The Mood is Messed Up Again_1 Chapter 581: Chapter 581: The Mood is Messed Up Again_1 Kong Minjuan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t disbelieve it, she was clueless about everything. After I took advantage of you, she hated me very much, she hates me even now. Besides, you have no idea how much she likes you. I asked her to use you to take over the Chai Family¡¯s property, but she refused each time. I¡¯m telling the truth, Chai Xiyang, hating me is fine, but you don¡¯t need to hate Qiao Ning because you have no idea how much she likes you! No matter what, I hope you could spare her life because she has such feelings for you.¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly found Kong Minjuan somewhat unfamiliar. He laughed ironically, ¡°In order to save your daughter, you¡¯re even staging a drama now? Do you think I¡¯ll believe your words? Just because you say it¡¯s true, do you think I¡¯ll believe that you care about Qiao Ning that much?¡± Kong Minjuan replied calmly, ¡°I admit, I don¡¯t love Qiao Ning as much as I care about my interests. But she¡¯s after all my daughter, my only child, naturally I can¡¯t watch her die. Anyways, I¡¯m speaking the truth. Whether you believe it or not, you can ask your heart. You will know how Qiao Ning feels about you. Chai Xiyang, only you can save her now, you wouldn¡¯t want her to die just like that, right?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t respond. Kong Minjuan didn¡¯t say much else either. She got up and said, ¡°Contact me once you¡¯ve made up your mind. If you can save Qiao Ning, I am willing to leave your father!¡± After speaking, she was about to walk away. Chai Xiyang suddenly asked, ¡°Kong Minjuan, what¡¯s your next plot?!¡± Becoming willing to leave the Chai family to save Qiao Ning, was just too noble to not raise suspicion. Kong Minjuan laughed, ¡°What other plots could I have? I have everything I want now, so it¡¯s not unjustifiable to sacrifice some benefits for my child, right?¡± But still, Chai Xiyang felt something was off about her. Kong Minjuan suddenly said, ¡°Besides, no matter what plot I have, it has nothing to do with you. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to kick me out of the Chai Family? This is a great opportunity, I think you wouldn¡¯t want to miss it.¡± Then Kong Minjuan walked away just like that. Chai Xiyang remained silent for a long time by himself. He didn¡¯t know whether to believe Kong Minjuan¡¯s words or not, perhaps Qiao Ning really hadn¡¯t plotted anything against him. But even so, he wouldn¡¯t be with her¡­ But he didn¡¯t know why, after hearing Kong Minjuan¡¯s explanation, he became somewhat uneasy. Then he started to recall his past encounters with Qiao Ning¡­ Even her efforts during his recent hospitalization. The more he thought about it, the more agitated Chai Xiyang became! What he hated the most was this feeling of agitation, and just when he thought he was about to get rid of it, his state of mind was disrupted again! Chai Xiyang abruptly got up, walked to the bar, and opened a bottle of liquor. Despite his physical condition that prohibited him from drinking, he drank more than half the bottle. Not until the alcohol numbed his nerves did his heart finally calm down a bit¡­ **************** Not long after Hai Xiaotang filed an appeal, the time for another court hearing came. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many people appeared on the day of the trial. Chai Xiyang¡¯s father was present, as well as Kong Minjuan and several members of the Zhang Family, even Lin Xinxin showed up. Surprisingly, Hai Xiaotang also saw Chai Xiyang¡­ When she saw him, she was slightly stunned, she hadn¡¯t expected him to be here. Chai Xiyang was sitting in a corner, wearing a black hat and a black coat, dressed all in black. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Give up on him, forget him_1 Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Give up on him, forget him_1 His face bore no expression, and it was unclear why he was here. Hai Xiaotang was somewhat puzzled, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. The trial commenced soon, and Qiao Ning was brought in by the police. She kept her head bowed, not looking at anyone, but when she walked past Chai Xiyang, she suddenly stopped and slowly looked up at him. Meeting his deep black eyes, Qiao Ning hesitated slightly, but she quickly regained her composure, turned her gaze away, and continued walking as if she didn¡¯t recognize him. Chai Xiyang noticed the change in the depths of her eyes. And it was a significant change¡­ The old Qiao Ning, every time she saw him, her eyes would involuntarily reveal longing and admiration. But now, there was none. Her gaze was calm, light. She had given him up and forgotten about him, just as he wished. This was what Chai Xiyang had always expected. But for some reason, he didn¡¯t feel relieved¡­ This trial still brought much heartache. The judge upheld the original sentence. Qiao Ning was to be executed, the sentence deferred for six months. The team of lawyers that Hai Xiaotang hired had given everything they could, but the Zhang family also had considerable influence and had hired an equally formidable team of lawyers. After a fierce battle between the two sides, Qiao Ning¡¯s side lost. Because they had no evidence, the other side did, and the other side was the victim, so the judgement favored them. When the judge announced the upholding of the original sentence, the courtroom instantly descended into chaos. Among the Zhang family, some cried, some laughed, and various others applauded¡­ On Qiao Ning¡¯s side, everyone remained silent. Only Kong Minjuan was agitated, ¡°My daughter is innocent, she didn¡¯t harm anyone, she is innocent! I disagree, I want to appeal¡­¡± Qiao Ning heard her voice, her eyes flickered a few times, but she didn¡¯t turn back. But just as the police were about to take her away, Kong Minjuan suddenly rushed forward, her emotions escalating! ¡°You can¡¯t take my daughter away, she¡¯s innocent, she didn¡¯t kill anyone! If you have to take anyone away, take me, don¡¯t touch my daughter¡­¡± The police tried to restrain her, but it was of no use, she was too agitated, struggling fiercely. Qiao Ning watched her determined defense, tears welled up in her eyes. Her feelings were very complicated, including resentment¡­ ¡°Mother, enough!¡± Qiao Ning cried out, ¡°What¡¯s the use of you caring about me now?! My current predicament, isn¡¯t it all your doing?¡± Kong Minjuan was stunned, ¡°Qiao Ning, what are you talking about, how could this be my doing?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning coldly said in despair: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you planning to sell me off for your own gain, would I be here today? The troubles with Su Zigao and the Zhang Yingying, weren¡¯t they all caused by you? So now, you don¡¯t need to put on this act. You never treated me as your daughter before, don¡¯t treat me as one now either. In this life, our mother-daughter bond has come to an end, in the next life, I hope you¡¯re no longer my mother!¡± After saying these harsh words, Qiao Ning swiftly left, leaving Kong Minjuan standing stunned in place. Qiao Ning was led away. Hai Xiaotang chased after her, watching her be put in the police car, Hai Xiaotang rushed over crying and yelled: ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qiao Ning turned back and gave a faint smile: ¡°No, Xiaotang, you¡¯ve already helped me a lot, thank you. Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Xiaotang is Pregnant_1 Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Xiaotang is Pregnant_1 ¡°But this lifetime, I have no chance to repay you, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, I will keep trying, I won¡¯t give up!¡± said Hai Xiaotang firmly. ¡°No need, Xiaotang, it¡¯s useless¡­¡± Qiao Ning said, shaking her head in pain, ¡°Don¡¯t sacrifice anything more for me, it¡¯s not worth it, really.¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t give up, Qiao Ning, you shouldn¡¯t give up either!¡± Qiao Ning looked away, on the verge of breaking down in tears. I¡¯m sorry, Xiaotang, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­ I¡¯m so tired, so much pain, so much sadness¡­ I really don¡¯t want to go on. So let it be, maybe I should have never existed in this world, maybe I really should die. The police car quickly took Qiao Ning away, disappearing into the distance. Someone from the Zhang Family cheered maliciously, ¡°That murderer, it would have been too easy letting her die! If she were in our hands, she would suffer a gruesome death¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Hai Xiaotang turned and glared at them angrily, ¡°Qiao Ning did not commit any murder. She has been wronged!¡± ¡°Madam Dongfang, don¡¯t think because of your high status, you can cover up for a murderer! She killed someone, she deserves death!¡± ¡°Qiao Ning did not kill anyone, but you are all trying to kill her! The truth will be revealed one day and if Qiao Ning is deceased by then, you would all be considered murderers!¡± ¡°She is the murderer, only you believe she isn¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, only I believe in her!¡± Hai Xiaotang said firmly, also looking at Chai Xiyang, who was walking toward them. Her words were not only for the people of Zhang Family but also for him. But Chai Xiyang just walked past her without responding. Hai Xiaotang scoffed, and then stormed off too. She felt that she would never come to like this man Chai Xiyang in this lifetime. She no longer hoped for his help in exonerating Qiao Ning, she would figure something out by herself! But what could she do¡­ She had already exhausted all options, except for finding evidence, there would never be a possibility of overturning the verdict. But if the evidence could be found, it would have been found long ago¡­so is Qiao Ning really just going to die this way? ¡­ Hai Xiaotang had been running around recently because of Qiao Ning¡¯s situation, probably because she was too tired. She returned to Dongfang Mansion and almost fainted as soon as she entered the living room! ¡°Miss, are you okay?!¡± Mrs. Zhang quickly helped her stabilise and even He Meilian was taken aback. She also helped stabilize her, kindly asking: ¡°Xiaotang, are you alright?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­¡± However, she looked so pale that He Meilian didn¡¯t feel reassured. She helped her sit down and immediately arranged for the family doctor to check on her. Hai Xiaotang thought they were overreacting and embarrassingly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really okay, probably just a bit tired.¡± She was indeed very busy recently, but He Meilian, still worried, said: ¡°Let the doctor examine you, it¡¯s best if there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to be ungrateful for her concern, so she cooperated with the doctor¡¯s examination. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The family doctor conducted some simple checks, then asked, ¡°Madam, have you been losing your appetite lately, and feeling easily tired?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been feeling a little lackluster.¡± ¡°Have you had your period recently?¡± The doctor further inquired. Upon hearing this, Hai Xiaotang and the rest froze. He Meilian was experienced and quickly catched on, she asked excitedly: ¡°Does this mean Xiaotang is pregnant?!¡± Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Already Have Been Tw Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Already Have Been Two Months_1 Hai Xiaotang was equally stunned! Her heart suddenly surged with an unspeakable joy. But she was afraid that this might be another false enthusiasm¡­ The doctor chuckled, ¡°I am not sure either. You can go to the hospital for a check-up, but the chances of being pregnant are high!¡± He Meilian was overjoyed, ¡°She must be pregnant, she absolutely is! Xiaotang, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a check-up right now. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded. She too, wanted to know the result as soon as possible. It would be so great if she was pregnant. He Meilian immediately took Hai Xiaotang to the hospital for an examination. On the way, she had already contacted the doctor. Given that the Dongfang family has shares in the city¡¯s primary hospital, every visit to the hospital would mean an express lane. So once they arrived at the hospital, the best doctor immediately started examining Hai Xiaotang. Throughout the process, Hai Xiaotang was both expectant and nervous. And there was also an inexplicable calmness and confidence. She believed that maybe this time she really was pregnant¡­ The results came out quickly. She was indeed pregnant. The child was already two months old! The moment she heard this news, Hai Xiaotang felt the world had become beautiful. He Meilian, even more thrilled, immediately called Dongfang Zujie and Dongfang Yue to inform them. However, the person they wanted to inform the most was Dongfang Yu¡­ On the way home, He Meilian comforted her: ¡°Xiaotang, Yuyu is very busy now and can¡¯t be reached temporarily. Don¡¯t overthink it. After we establish contact with him, we will tell him about this good news!¡± Hai Xiaotang smiled and nodded, ¡°Mother, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I am fine.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay! From now on, you should rest at home and take care of your feotus. Don¡¯t think about anything else, just focus on delivering this baby.¡± ¡°Mmm, I know what to do.¡± She would take good care of her health and deliver a healthy baby. She would also wait patiently for Dongfang Yu to return¡­ He had been away for almost two months now. Shouldn¡¯t he be back soon? Before leaving, he said he would be back in a month or two, so he should be returning soon. When he comes back and learns that she¡¯s pregnant, he will definitely be very happy. Hai Xiaotang immediately started looking forward to it, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that Dongfang Yu did not return as promised¡­ ************** After being incarcerated in prison, Qiao Ning was living a lifeless existence every day. She was confined alone in a small room, allowed only to go out during the day for scheduled activities and sunbathing. Every night, she couldn¡¯t seem to sleep. Days passed like this, just when Qiao Ning thought she would never be able to sleep again. That night, she fell into a deep slumber surprisingly quickly. Then, in her dream, she felt someone holding her¡­ That person¡¯s arms were so sturdy, and their chest felt incredibly hard¡­ Qiao Ning barely lifted her heavy eyelids, only to see pitch blackness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But in her drowsiness, she seemed to hear a man¡¯s breath¡­ But she was too tired, too exhausted. She quickly fell back into her dreams. However, she had strange dreams. She dreamed that she was drifting in the sea for a long time, a very long time¡­ until in the end she plunged into darkness, and her dreams disappeared. The next day, when Qiao Ning woke up and opened her eyes, she found that it was already daylight. The morning light was streaming through the small window, somewhat dazzling. She wanted to sit up, but found that her body was weak and her head was a bit dizzy. Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Chapter 585 Someone Held Her_1 Chapter 585: Chapter 585 Someone Held Her_1 The guard watching over her came in to check on her and surprisingly leniently said, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, just get a good rest today, no need to move around.¡± Qiao Ning nodded slightly, lay back down, and continued her idle daze. Her body felt a bit uncomfortable and off, but she didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. Her mind had long been beyond such matters because she had already lost her spirit¡­ Just like that, Qiao Ning lay in bed all day, dozing fitfully, waking and sleeping. The day passed quickly, and the night came again. Qiao Ning mechanically ate something and then continued to lay on the bed, lost in a daze. She thought that having slept so much during the day, she would not be able to sleep at night¡­ Yet unexpectedly, she soon fell straight into a deep sleep. Perhaps out of sheer loneliness, she craved warmth. So she dreamt yet again, dreamed that someone held her body, his embrace was scorching, warm. Qiao Ning unknowingly closed in on him, curled up in his arms, wanting to absorb more of the warmth. It might have been her imagination, but she felt like she was being held even more firmly. Such an embrace made Qiao Ning want to cry¡­ A tear slid inexplicably from the corner of her eye. Under such a warm embrace, Qiao Ning¡¯s consciousness once again plunged into the darkness. But that warmth made her feel a sting of attachment and greed. Even when waking the next morning, she seemed able to still feel the lingering warmth¡­ But she knew, it was all but a fantasy. Locked in this place, no one could come in, and no one would miraculously show up to give her warmth. So it was all false¡­ she was still alone. And she would soon be executed¡­ She didn¡¯t know if it was because she no longer had any illusions, but after that day, Qiao Ning never again had such strange dreams. Thus, like a walking zombie, time passed, until Hai Xiaotang came to visit her. He wasn¡¯t able to visit before, but now, finally, he could. As soon as he had the chance, Hai Xiaotang came immediately. Qiao Ning was happy to see him, and seeing him lifted her spirits a bit. But upon seeing her, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s mood turned even more somber. Because Qiao Ning had lost a lot of weight, she was already thin, but now she looked as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind. Her face, once slightly chubby, had gotten much thinner, the baby fat was gone. Especially her eyes, they were once so clear and sparkling, now they were like dry wells, dark and lifeless. But seeing him, Qiao Ning smiled, ¡°Xiaotang, long time no see.¡± She greeted him in a soft voice, as if she was still that innocent girl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang resisted the stinging in his nose and asked with concern, ¡°Qiao Ning, are you okay in there? I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t visit till now.¡± Qiao Ning shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Xiaotang, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯m fine here.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve lost so much weight¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang said distressedly, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m still trying to find a way to save you, just hang in there a little longer, never give up on yourself!¡± Every time, she comforted and encouraged her like this. Qiao Ning was truly touched, she laughed, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t worry, I will live. Even if I only have one day left to live, I will live it well. I won¡¯t let your kindness go to waste, I¡¯ll keep being strong!¡± Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Encounter with Life in Despair_1 Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Encounter with Life in Despair_1 Hai Xiaotang nodded happily, ¡°I¡¯m glad you think so! Qiao Ning, honestly, life will always offer turns of fortune. Even in the most despairing times, there¡¯s always resurrection! As long as you keep holding on, there¡¯s always hope!¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t give up on the hope of survival. Originally, I didn¡¯t have this strength. Xiaotang, you¡¯ve given me the strength and hope, so I won¡¯t let your good intentions go to waste. Regardless of whether there is hope, as long as I can live, I will live well.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± Hai Xiaotang heard with great relief, ¡°Qiao Ning, you should be like this! As long as you don¡¯t give up, even the Heavens will be moved by you, and you will certainly be alright!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Qiao Ning nodded with a smile. Hai Xiaotang suddenly remembered her pregnancy and wanted to share the news with her to cheer her up. ¡°Qiao Ning, do you know, I¡¯m pregnant. The baby is already more than two months old.¡± Qiao Ning was a little surprised. She immediately looked at her belly and said delightedly: ¡°That¡¯s great¡­ Xiaotang, congratulations. I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, ever since I got pregnant, I feel like everything will get better. So you have to believe, everything will eventually get better!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± She would believe, but she dared not expect too much. In any case, all she had to do was cherish each day of life. Perhaps, as Xiaotang said, there really might be a chance of rebirth from hopelessness¡­ After Hai Xiaotang left, Qiao Ning seemed to be a little more lively, but only a little. The dark prison cell still made her see no hope. But it was okay, it was enough to always have a hint of hope in her heart. After visitation rights were granted, aside from Hai Xiaotang who came to visit Qiao Ning, Kong Minjuan had also come a few times, but Qiao Ning had not seen her. Not until New Year¡¯s Eve when Kong Minjuan brought her many clothes and insisted on seeing her did Qiao Ning finally agree to meet her. But her attitude toward this mother was still cold. No matter what she said, Qiao Ning just kept her head down and remained silent, not reacting at all. Kong Minjuan suddenly leaned in closer, lowering her voice, ¡°Qiao Ning, have you been feeling unwell lately? Did you have your period last month?¡± Qiao Ning looked up in confusion, not understanding why she was asking this. Kong Minjuan just stared at her and asked, ¡°Did you have your period or not?¡± Qiao Ning frowned, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°You tell me; did it come or not?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; I forgot¡­¡± She really forgot; she had long stopped counting the days. Perhaps only one day had passed, but it felt as though a long time had. In any case, she was living mechanically every day, having forgotten everything! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kong Minjuan advised her, ¡°Then you should pay more attention. Also, I asked the prison to give you an extra meal today, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, eat more, understand?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t nod, continuing to be silent and saying nothing. The visiting time for Kong Minjuan was coming to an end. She was afraid that Qiao Ning would do something desperate, so she rushed to say, ¡°Qiao Ning, everything that happened in the past was my fault. I will make it up to you! No matter what happens, you need to live. Remember, no matter what, you have to stay alive!¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t understand her meaning and found her behavior a bit strange. But she didn¡¯t think much of it; perhaps her mother really did regret her past actions, perhaps she truly didn¡¯t want to let her go. Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Chapter 587: This Child Could Save Your Life_1 Chapter 587: Chapter 587: This Child Could Save Your Life_1 But now that she regretted it, was it too late? She no longer needed any mother¡¯s love¡­ After the visit session, Qiao Ning returned to her cell. Not long after, the prison guard brought her a great amount of food . There was chicken, duck, fish, and dumplings-all sorts of things. But save for the dumplings, all the dishes were oily. Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t even started eating. The sight of the dishes made her feel nauseous. When she smelled the greasy stench of the food, she couldn¡¯t help gagging! From then on, she felt nauseated from time to time. Her menstruation had also stopped; it seemed like it hadn¡¯t arrived for a while¡­ Her belly seemed to have changed a bit. Then, to her shock, Qiao Ning realized that she might¡­be pregnant! Even the prison guards noticed her unusual state. They promptly arranged for a doctor to examine her, confirming that she was indeed pregnant. Qiao Ning was brought to the hospital for another examination. The doctor said she was already four months pregnant. So that means, she was pregnant even before she went to jail! But something didn¡¯t add up. She had never had any sexual relationships with any man, let alone before her imprisonment. How could she suddenly be pregnant?! Qiao Ning was perplexed and her mind was in chaos. The sudden mysterious appearance of a child in her womb was too bizarre! But she was definitely pregnant¡­ But how was that possible?! What Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t understand was the strange dreams she had a few months ago in her cell. It seemed like there was a man¡­holding her in her dream¡­ The more Qiao Ning thought about it, the paler her face became, and she became more and more panicked. Could it be that those weren¡¯t dreams, but that someone¡­had done something to her? Who could it be?! Why would they do this to her?! Suddenly, Qiao Ning remembered the strange words her mother had spoken on New Year¡¯s Eve¡­. So did that mean her mother had arranged her pregnancy? Was this part of her plan? Even the diagnosis by the doctor was prearranged ¨C she was not four, but three months pregnant? But why¡­ Qiao Ning felt angry and pained. She was as stunned as if struck by lightning. She felt helpless and manipulated. She demanded to meet Kong Minjuan immediately. The police soon passed along her request. Kong Minjuan, upon hearing Qiao Ning was pregnant, hurried to the hospital in excitement. However, Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment when she saw her, ¡°Mom, why are you treating me like this?! Was it you who¡­¡± ¡°Shush!¡± Kong Minjuan rushed to cover her mouth, preventing her from speaking any further. She glanced back at the policemen outside the door, lowering her voice, ¡°Qiao Ning, listen to me. You won¡¯t be sentenced to death if you are pregnant. This baby can save your life, understand?¡± Qiao Ning was stunned¨C Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kong Minjuan hastily continued, ¡°Qiao Ning, why not live if we can? Would you rather die unjustly without finding your perpetrator, without vindicating yourself? At any rate, this child is your savior. You must give birth to it, understand?¡± Two drops of tears slipped out from Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes, but from then on, there were no more tears. She wanted to cry, but her tears had run dry during this period. She was so desolate, her tears had disappeared. She didn¡¯t even know why she wanted to cry, only feeling a profound sadness for her turbulent and chaotic destiny¡­ She had done nothing wrong, yet she was sentenced to prison. Now, she was carrying a child whose origen she didn¡¯t understand. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Is it Chai Xiyangs_1 Chapter 588: Chapter 588: Is it Chai Xiyang¡¯s_1 She didn¡¯t want this child at all. But to survive, she had no choice but to give birth to him¡­ But once he was born, he would be a child without a mother. In short, Qiao Ning felt completely helpless. Why had her life turned out this way? Why had she fallen into such an abyss, from which it seemed there was no way out? Yet, as lowly and pitiful as she felt, she still wanted to live. It wasn¡¯t out of the fear of death, but because she had promised Xiaotang to survive no matter what. She¡¯d made so many sacrifices for her, she couldn¡¯t let Xiaotang¡¯s efforts be in vain. The instinct to survive also drove her to want to live¡­ So, she had to live on, regardless of the pain and humiliation! Qiao Ning quickly adjusted her mentality and accepted the child in her stomach. Her fate was already dire, so she didn¡¯t mind it getting any worse. This child became her companion and hope. In the dark prison cell, the presence of this small life seemed to give new vitality to her withered existence. After fully embracing the existence of the child, Qiao Ning began to approach life with more positivity. When Hai Xiaotang visited her, noticeable pregnant herself, she noticed the changes in Qiao Ning¡¯s spirit and that it was moving in a good direction. Hai Xiaotang had known for some time about Qiao Ning¡¯s pregnancy and was initially shocked, not understanding how Qiao Ning had become pregnant. But the good news was that because of this child, Qiao Ning¡¯s sentence had been changed to a 20-year term of imprisonment. Although 20 years seemed like a very long time, as long as she was alive, there was always a chance for change. Hai Xiaotang had also wondered if the child was Xiyang¡¯s child. Qiao Ning shook her head in negation, but didn¡¯t say who it belonged to, and she didn¡¯t explain how the child came to be. Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t ask any further, also somewhat understanding why Qiao Ning chose not to say. It must be a complicated mixture of feelings. Although Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want this child, she had no choice but to bear it for survival. Hai Xiaotang also worried about her emotional turmoil and tried to comfort her. But she didn¡¯t anticipate Qiao Ning¡¯s positive attitude. ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯ve come to terms with it. This child is my child. I will accept him. I only feel bad for him because I¡¯ve used him and can¡¯t raise him. If I could, I really wouldn¡¯t want him. I don¡¯t want to give birth to a child I can¡¯t care for.¡± Hai Xiaotang understood and nodded, ¡°I know! But Qiao Ning, it¡¯s not your fault. You have done very well just by choosing to give birth to him. Don¡¯t worry, I will raise this child. I will treat him as my own!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s tears flowed freely, ¡°Xiaotang, thank you! I will never forget your kindness in this lifetime!¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to say, ¡®Qiao Ning, it¡¯s all because I owe you.¡¯ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Perhaps my chance at a second life was a chance given by the heavens to make it up to you¡­ So, everything she had done was merely what she ought to do. Every time she saw Qiao Ning cry, Hai Xiaotang also felt a pang in her heart. She tried to change the topic with a smile, ¡°Qiao Ning, I will be giving birth soon, in less than three months. I won¡¯t have much time to visit you after that.¡± Qiao Ning wiped away her tears and smiled back, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to visit me anymore! By the way, is the baby a boy or a girl?¡± At this question, Hai Xiaotang smiled brightly. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Twin Brothers_1 Chapter 589: Chapter 589 Twin Brothers_1 ¡°It¡¯s two boys.¡± She answered happily. Qiao Ning was taken aback with joy, ¡°They are actually twins! That¡¯s really great, Xiaotang, you are amazing. Mr. Dongfang must be thrilled, right?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s smile flickered for a moment, ¡°Yeah, our whole family is very happy.¡± Except for Dongfang Yu¡­ Because he did not even know she was pregnant. She also did not know where he was. Since Dongfang Yu lost contact, she heard nothing further. Hai Xiaotang refused to believe that he would simply disappear, or that he would willingly break off communications with her. She was not a fool. Her intuition told her something might have taken place that she was unaware of. But everyone at home was acting normally; nobody seemed concerned about Dongfang Yu¡¯s disappearance¡­ So she did not dare to think of the worst possibilities. In fact, she dared not think about anything. She could only go on with her life, and give birth to their child, as if nothing had happened. This was the best thing she could do in the present and the only thing she could do. Only in this way could she keep waiting for him, wait for him forever¡­ She was sure that he would return one day. But for now, she had to wait for the birth of her children. ******************* Hai Xiaotang¡¯s due date quickly approached, He Meilian and others were concerned about her, and had her admitted to the hospital well in advance. Five days after moving into the hospital, Hai Xiaotang successfully gave birth to two healthy baby boys. The elder was named Dongfang Hao and the younger, Dongfang Chen. Their names were given by Dongfang Zujie as Dongfang Yu, who should have named them, was absent on the day of the birth of his children. After the birth of Hai Xiaotang¡¯s children, her attention became primarily occupied by them. However, she never forgot about rearing Qiao Ning¡¯s child after its birth. However, she missed Qiao Ning¡¯s delivery. Qiao Ning did not give birth on her due date, but half a month earlier. The child was a bit premature and was taken away immediately after birth. As it was reported, Qiao Ning¡¯s mother had taken the child away, But when Hai Xiaotang went to find Qiao Ning¡¯s mother, she was nowhere to be found. She sent people everywhere to find Qiao Ning¡¯s mom. It wasn¡¯t until much later that they located her, only to learn that she had sent the baby to an orphanage! But she didn¡¯t tell which orphanage she sent the baby to. Hai Xiaotang searched tirelessly among the orphanages, but to no avail¡­ Like this, three years passed in the blink of an eye. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s two children, both over three years old, coincided with the four years of Dongfang Yu¡¯s absence. In these four years, Hai Xiaotang went through a lot and was constantly waiting for him. Every time she felt hopeless, her children would give her hope. If it weren¡¯t for these two adorable sons, Hai Xiaotang might have given up long ago. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she knew very well that if she continued waiting, she would eventually collapse. Dongfang Yu, when will you finally return? If you don¡¯t come back soon, I will come find you. Hai Xiaotang always yearned for him, missed him. However, her attention would be diverted during the day because she was busy taking care of her two sons. After school, Hai Xiaotang was standing outside the most famous preschool in C City. From a distance, she saw the teacher leading a group of children out. Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Chen, two identical-looking twins dressed in similar clothes, stood out amongst the other children due to their distinctive presence. Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Chapter 590 They Dont Have a Father_1 Chapter 590: Chapter 590 They Don¡¯t Have a Father_1 ¡°Hai Xiaotang spotted them immediately. The two little rascals also saw her. They instantly left their formation, rushing toward her beneath the sunlight, their cute and pretty little faces brimming with brilliant smiles. ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Each one of the kiddos hung onto one of her legs, cuddling her affectionately, all while chattering non-stop. ¡°Mommy, today our teacher took us to see sharks¡­¡± This was her elder son Haohao¡¯s voice. ¡°Mommy, our teacher gave us lollipops today, but mine dropped.¡± This was her younger son Chenchen¡¯s voice. Haohao immediately exposed him, ¡°Mommy, Chenchen is lying, he ate his lollipop.¡± Caught out, Chenchen¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°But Haohao¡¯s was banana-flavored, I wanted to eat the banana-flavored one.¡± ¡°Mine was pineapple-flavored¡­¡± ¡°Then, I want to eat pineapple-flavored. Pineapple flavor is delicious, as is pineapple, banana is delicious too, banana ice-cream is even more delicious, banana ice-cream is sweet and very tasty!¡± In a flash, Haohao¡¯s appetite was also aroused. Then, the two little rascals looked at Hai Xiaotang, their innocent big eyes pleading: We want banana ice cream! Hai Xiaotang burst out laughing, she knew this would happen. These two little rascals think about food all day. Especially Chenchen, always coming up with clever tricks just to eat what he wants. Hai Xiaotang bent down to kiss them tenderly, indulgently declaring, ¡°Okay, mommy will take you both to have banana ice cream, right now!¡± ¡°Oh yeah, we¡¯re going to eat banana ice-cream!¡± Chenchen excitedly leapt about. Haohao was also thrilled, though being more introverted, he did not display it as flamboyantly as Chenchen. Hai Xiaotang took them to a nearby shop for their ice cream. Once she settled the little rascals beside the floor to window glass, she carefully instructed them, ¡°You two sit here, don¡¯t leave. Mommy will go buy the ice cream, got it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two little rascals obediently nodded. Hai Xiaotang knew they were obedient, so she confidently queued up to place the order. There were quite a few customers at the store for ice cream, nearly all were adults with accompanying children. A father had brought a little boy, who sat high up on his father¡¯s shoulders, excitedly pointing at the ice cream he desired! Haohao and Chenchen stared at him, their eyes revealing a hint of envy. Haohao averted his gaze, comforting himself, ¡°He probably only has a father, but we have a mother.¡± Chenchen nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, we have a mother. Our mom is beautiful!¡± ¡°We also have an uncle!¡± ¡°And grandparents!¡± Chenchen chimed in again. Haohao giggled, ¡°And we have a little sister!¡± Chenchen also joined in the silly giggles, ¡°And ice cream, banana ice cream!¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The two little rascals amused themselves in their own way, laughing like little fools. After the fun, they inexplicably fell silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because the little boy turned around to make a face at them, it seemed as if he was bragging about being able to ride his father¡¯s shoulders, while they could not. Actually, Haohao and Chenchen had always known that they did not have a father. But in kindergarten, all their friends had fathers, and many of their friends rode their fathers¡¯ shoulders, laughing excitedly. So, every time they saw other children riding on their fathers¡¯ shoulders, they would feel envious and yearning. For some unknown reason, their envy was particularly strong that day. Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Hai Xiaotang, Im back! _1 Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m back! _1 But they didn¡¯t say anything, there was only a minor silence. Hai Xiaotang quickly bought two ice creams and gave them to them, their mood seemed not to improve even after receiving the ice creams. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Haohao took a bite of the ice cream and flashed a big smile. Chenchen also took a bite, following with a smile, ¡°Delicious!¡± Each time Hai Xiaotang saw their smiles, she felt incredibly warm and reassured. She lovingly kissed them, then walked out of the ice cream shop, holding each of their tiny hands. However, as soon as they stepped out, Haohao accidentally dropped his ice cream! ¡°My ice cream!¡± He cried out in distress. Hai Xiaotang saw that the ice cream had fallen on the ground and had even soiled his shoes. She quickly bent down and took out a tissue to help clean him, comforting him, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad Haohao, we will buy another one.¡± Chenchen very understandingly fed him his ice cream, ¡°Haohao, eat this.¡± Haohao immediately smiled and took a bite of his ice cream. Chenchen also laughed and took a bite, but then his eyes suddenly widened! His chubby little hand pointed somewhere, and he suddenly shouted, ¡°Daddy!¡± Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, looking up puzzled, ¡°What is Chenchen shouting?¡± Following Chenchen¡¯s gaze, Haohao also saw the man walking towards them from a distance. He too shouted out in surprise, ¡°Daddy¨C¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes flickered, and her head slowly turned stiffly. Then, she saw a familiar, tall figure walking towards them. His face was so familiar, as familiar as the one that appeared in her dreams every night. His eyes were shining with a deep affectionate light she remembered well, as well as suppressed, deep yearning. Hai Xiaotang hadn¡¯t expected to see him suddenly! She had imagined countless reunion scenes, but she hadn¡¯t thought she would see him at this moment. She even suspected that this was a hallucination. But why does it feel so real¡­ Hai Xiaotang slowly got up, staring intently at him, not daring to blink, and what she hadn¡¯t noticed was that she was already in tears. Finally, the tall figure came up to her. Hai Xiaotang finally saw his face clearly! It was really Dongfang Yu, he had come back, Dongfang Yu had come back! But Hai Xiaotang still dared not be sure, her eyes were shaking terribly, and the look in her eyes was timid, unsure. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart ached, and he suddenly hugged her tightly, saying painfully, affectionately, remorsefully, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m back! I¡¯m back! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m back!¡± Hearing his voice, feeling his tight embrace, Hai Xiaotang finally dared to believe that he was really back! Then she held his body tightly, burst into sobs with a ¡°wow¡±. Hearing her crying, Dongfang Yu felt more pain, more distress, his eyes also became wet and red. He stroked her hair, apologising repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey, I shouldn¡¯t have come back so late, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t hear anything, she only knew to cry loudly. She was sobbing happily, but also feeling aggrieved. All she knew was that he had finally come back, Dongfang Yu had finally come back! She thought she would never see this day in her lifetime, she thought he would never come back. But just when she was about to give up, about to break down, he finally came back! Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Hold the Three of Them, Mother and Child_1 Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Hold the Three of Them, Mother and Child_1 And just like that, she finally saw him in front of her eyes! Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t describe her emotions at the moment, but she was certainly excited and she really wanted to cry. At such a time, only tears could release her suppressed feelings¡­ But the two little ones didn¡¯t realize she was crying out of joy. Seeing their mother crying, they held it in for a long time, and then burst into tears. Hearing her children crying, Hai Xiaotang was startled and stopped crying. Meanwhile, Dongfang Yu was also slightly taken aback. Both of them quickly looked at their children only to see them crying pathetically with two streams of tears on their little faces. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Haohao reached out with both arms, looking at her pitifully, ¡°hug¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang knew, the children were frightened by their behavior. She crouched down and hugged them, comforting gently, ¡°My babies, don¡¯t cry. Mommy wasn¡¯t feeling bad just now. Mommy was crying because she was happy, really not sad, so don¡¯t be upset.¡± Haohao stopped crying, half doubting, ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t sad?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head with a smile, ¡°No, not sad! Mommy is very happy because your daddy is back. Mommy is happy!¡± The two little ones, though very young, understood a lot. They curiously looked at Dongfang Yu, their eyes reflecting a bit of guarded alienation. But they knew, this man was their father, as they had been calling the man in the picture ¡®daddy¡¯ every day. However, the person in the photo had become real, and it felt both odd and magical to them. Of course, while they were examining Dongfang Yu, he was also examining them. These two, were his sons¡­ Sons he had never met, from their time in the womb until birth. It wasn¡¯t until the children were over three years old that he finally met them! Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings of joy and sorrow, an amalgamation of complex emotions, feeling rather uncomfortable. He too crouched down, opened his arms, and held them tightly with anguish. Then, he who seldom shed tears, had a tear slip from his eye all of a sudden! But he buried his face deep into Hai Xiaotang¡¯s neck, not letting her see it. However, that tear fell on her neck, and she felt it¡­ Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help getting teary-eyed again and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Dongfang Yu, why did you only come back now?¡± Why did you leave us for so many years, not caring, not asking. Why did you leave without a word¡­ Why did you only return now! Dongfang Yu did not answer, just holding them tighter, apologizing once again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hai Xiaotang. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wanted to say, what she wanted was not an apology, but an explanation. But if he didn¡¯t speak, she didn¡¯t want to press. When he was ready to talk, he would do so. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, just seeing him come back, she was already very very content! And so was Dongfang Yu. At this moment, holding his beloved wife and his two lovely sons, he was also feeling very content! However, at this harmonious moment, Chenchen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out with a sigh, ¡°Chenchen¡¯s ice cream fell too.¡± Dongfang Yu let them go, glanced at the ice cream on the ground, lifted his two children up at once, and said cheerfully, ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy will buy you another ice cream!¡± He then gently looked at Hai Xiaotang and joked, ¡°Dear, do you think I can bribe the boys into calling me daddy with an ice cream?¡± Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Chapter 593 Do You Hate Me?_1 Chapter 593: Chapter 593 Do You Hate Me?_1 Hai Xiaotang also laughed, ¡°I don¡¯t know, you try, but it seems very difficult!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I¡¯m their dad, they will surely call me!¡± Dongfang Yu immediately said to the two kids, ¡°Sons, call me Dad!¡± Haohao and Chenchen ignored his words, one pretending to look at the scenery, the other pretending to play with his fingers. Dongfang Yu frowned in sadness, ¡°It seems we still have to bribe them with ice cream!¡± ¡°Sons, what ice cream do you guys want to eat?¡± He asked in a pleasing manner. After some hesitation, Chenchen answered: ¡°Banana-flavored one!¡± Haohao also nodded, ¡°Banana-flavored one!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go buy banana-flavored ones!¡± Then, the family of four went back to the ice cream shop and bought two banana-flavored ice creams again. Dongfang Yu also bought a strawberry-flavored one for Hai Xiaotang. After they got the ice cream, they got in the car and went straight home. Dongfang Hao and Dongfang Chen were savoring their ice creams, their eyes occasionally glancing at their dad, who was stealing bites of their mom¡¯s ice cream. Dongfang Yu purposely shared his ice cream with Hai Xiaotang, bite for bite. Seeing the residue left at the corner of her mouth, he didn¡¯t waste any and ate it himself. Hai Xiaotang blushed and avoided him, ¡°What are you doing, the kids are watching.¡± Dongfang Yu blocked her face, looking deeply into her eyes, ¡°They can¡¯t see.¡± The little ones couldn¡¯t indeed see what they were doing, with Hai Xiaotang cornered by Dongfang Yu against the door, his large body almost completely covering petite her. The kids could only see his back, not knowing what they were doing. But Hai Xiaotang still felt shy, although she didn¡¯t want to push him away. Especially as he kept gazing at her with deep affection, making her unable to look away. Then the two of them watched each other quietly, not missing the slightest change in the other. Dongfang Yu noticed that Hai Xiaotang had become more matured, with a bit more feminine charm, her eyes had softened a lot, making her even more beautiful. Hai Xiaotang, however, noticed that Dongfang Yu seemed to have slimmed a bit, though his facial features remained deep and his eyes deeper, like the sea. They had both matured a lot, and time had left some traces on them. But luckily, they were still very young, extremely young. Dongfang Yu stroked Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, guiltily and anxiously asking, ¡°I didn¡¯t come back all this while, do you hate me?¡± With tear-filled eyes, Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve been such a jerk.¡± ¡°I know you must have had some reason for not being able to come back! Dongfang Yu, no matter why you had to leave, as long as you could come back, that¡¯s enough!¡± Hai Xiaotang said with deep and unremitting love, causing Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes to moisten yet again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His throat tightened, he hoarsely uttered, ¡°Wife, I will never leave you guys again, I swear! I will never ever leave you all again!¡± Hai Xiaotang managed a laugh through her tears, ¡°Even though you¡¯ve said this before, but this time, I choose to believe you! Dongfang Yu, no matter what you say, I¡¯ll believe it!¡± Dongfang Yu felt a pain in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s true this time! Believe me! Hai Xiaotang, I won¡¯t lie to you this time around, I swear! If I lie to you again, I will¡­¡± ¡°I believe you ¨C ¡± Hai Xiaotang hastily cut him off, sounding very certain, ¡°I truly believe you, you don¡¯t have to swear!¡± Dongfang Yu could no longer repress the surging emotions in his heart! Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Chapter 594 Son, I am your Dad_1 Chapter 594: Chapter 594 Son, I am your Dad_1 He passionately, intensely kissed her lips! He kissed her recklessly, expressing his intense longing and love for her, not even afraid that the children might see them. The moment Hai Xiaotang was kissed by him, her mind went blank! She forgot everything, even her two children¡­ But the two little ones noticed that something was awry! Although they couldn¡¯t clearly understand what was happening, they¡­ felt that their dad was bullying their mom! Chenchen was the first one to protest, he immediately called out to Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Mommy, mommy!¡± Haohao, on the other hand, tried to pull Dongfang Yu away, ¡°Scoundrel, let go of my mom!¡± Hai Xiaotang thought that the children had seen them kissing, and with a strong shove, she pushed Dongfang Yu away, too embarrassed to even look at him. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Chenchen climbed over Dongfang Yu¡¯s legs to cuddle into Hai Xiaotang¡¯s arms, clutching onto her tightly, defensively glaring at Dongfang Yu. The little fellow seemed to be saying: I¡¯m here, try bullying my mommy. Haohao also joined the team to protect Hai Xiaotang. Looking at the two mini versions of himself glaring at him fiercely, Dongfang Yu unexpectedly felt a sense of happiness. He laughed as he explained, ¡°Daddy wasn¡¯t bullying your mommy. Don¡¯t believe me? Ask her.¡± ¡°You bullied my mommy¡­¡± Haohao boldly kicked him, ¡°Go away, jerk, go away!¡± Dongfang Yu was kicked but he didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he felt a wave of sadness. He suddenly pulled Haohao into his arms, holding him tightly, ¡°Son, I am your dad. I¡¯m sorry, I hadn¡¯t been there for you guys, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He was absent from the birth and upbringing of his children, hence, they didn¡¯t recognize him and saw him as a stranger. This caused him great sorrow¡­ But he loved them deeply. Because they were his and Hai Xiaotang¡¯s children, thus, even though he only saw them for the first time that day, he had already fallen deeply in love with them. But the children¡­ did not love him¡­ Haohao did not expect for him to suddenly hug him. He struggled angrily, ¡°Let go of me, I want my mommy¡­¡± ¡°Let go of Haohao!¡± Chenchen came over to tug at the bully who was bullying his older brother and ended up being pulled into his arms too. The two brothers struggled, but Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t let go. He tightly held onto them, his dark eyes flickering with suppressed sorrow. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Haohao and Chenchen cried. Both young ones looked pleadingly at Hai Xiaotang. Hearing their cries troubled her greatly. But Dongfang Yu¡¯s despair¡­ troubled her even more. She didn¡¯t want to cruelly separate him from the children, but neither did she want the children to cry. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So Hai Xiaotang opened her arms to embrace both the children and Dongfang Yu, reassuringly saying, ¡°Baby don¡¯t be afraid, mommy is here, both mommy and daddy are here. This is your daddy, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± She was not sure if it was her comforting words that worked or if it was truly just blood being thicker than water, Haohao and Chenchen soon calmed down. Gradually, they seemed to feel Dongfang Yu¡¯s love for them, and imperceptibly snuggled into his shoulders, staying silent and well-behaved. Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu leaned on each other, quietly enjoying each other¡¯s warmth. And from then on, their family continued the journey like this, all of them holding each other. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Cherish the Love_1 Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Cherish the Love_1 Wrapped in warmth and comfort¡­ until the car drove into Dongfang Mansion. Ever since Dongfang Yu left, Hai Xiaotang had been living here. Especially after having children, she never left this place. He Meilian and Dongfang Zujie were very fond of their two grandsons and couldn¡¯t spend a day without them, so Hai Xiaotang had to stay here with the children. The car quickly stopped in front of the villa. Hai Xiaotang finally let them go and found that the two little ones had fallen asleep. She fondly stroked their heads, smiling at Dongfang Yu, ¡°Mom and Dad will definitely be happy to know you¡¯re back.¡± Dongfang Yu spoke quietly, ¡°They already know. I came straight back here, but I didn¡¯t see you, so I rushed to the school to find you.¡± ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you call me before?¡± Hai Xiaotang asked in confusion. The light in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes was gentle, as he repeated the words she¡¯d once said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to say on the phone. I just wanted to see you. Only when I see you, do I have so much to say.¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt like crying again! ¡°Alright then, take your time tonight. If you don¡¯t speak your mind, see how I¡¯ll spare you!¡± Finishing her sentence, she opened the car door and got off first. After receiving Chenchen from his arms, they each held a child and walked into the villa. Before even entering the living room, He Meilian had come to greet them. Upon seeing her, Dongfang Yu smiled lightly, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re back!¡± The bridge of He Meilian¡¯s nose sourly tightened, ¡°Good, good, good! You¡¯re all back home, that¡¯s great, everyone¡¯s back!¡± Dongfang Zujie was also very pleased, though his emotions were more restrained. All he did was smile and say, ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone¡¯s back! Your mom has already instructed for the meal to be prepared. Tonight, we as a family should have a good get-together.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go to our room first!¡± He Meilian swiftly caught on, her smile broadening, ¡°Go ahead, the kids are asleep. You should hurry to take them to their room.¡± She knew, in fact, that Dongfang Yu wanted to be alone with Hai Xiaotang. Dongfang Yu nodded, pulling Hai Xiaotang with him as they headed upstairs. The two children and Hai Xiaotang shared a room, with the children having their own beds. After placing the two little ones on the beds and covering them with quilts, Hai Xiaotang lovingly gave their tender faces a kiss. Dongfang Yu, on the other hand, watched her with deep eyes. As soon as she stood up, he abruptly picked her up and strode towards the bathroom! Hai Xiaotang gasped, but quickly understood his intention. Her face turned red in an instant¡­ A tingle of excitement coursed through her body, her heartbeat was racing as though it wanted to leap out of her chest. Sure enough, Dongfang Yu took a few large steps into the bathroom, immediately closed the door, locked it, pressed her body against the wall, and passionately seized her lips! Hai Xiaotang also wrapped her arms around him, her legs twisted around his waist, passionately responding to him¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The two kissed wildly, as if trying to make up for the missing four years all at once. No matter how hard they tried, how passionate they were, it seemed not enough, not nearly enough. But even that was not enough¡­ No matter how deeply he loved her, it could never express even a fraction of his love for her. He was physically unable to show, let alone verbalize his feelings, and this made Dongfang Yu suffer more and more, driving him wild. * We need monthly votes, babies. Your concubine needs your monthly votes to hit the top every day. Thank you all for your support ¨C love you all! Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Chapter 596: A Happy, Complete Home_1 Chapter 596: Chapter 596: A Happy, Complete Home_1 His actions became more frantic¡­ Hai Xiaotang quickly succumbed to his fervent advances, her body turning soft and powerless. But Dongfang Yu was brimming with energy! He held her tightly in his arms, growling huskily, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, can you feel it, my love, can you feel it?!¡± Hai Xiaotang clung to his neck, nodding through her tears, ¡°Mmm, I can feel it¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not enough! You have no idea how much I love you, you don¡¯t know¡­ Hai Xiaotang, I love you, I love you¡­¡± Dongfang Yu repeated ¡®I love you¡¯ over and over, as if it was the only way to express all his love. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s tears flowed even more, she clung to him, responding to him in distress, ¡°I love you too, Dongfang Yu, I love you!¡± In response, Dongfang Yu¡¯s pursuit became even fiercer. Like this, they tangle again and again in the bathroom, only in this way, could they vent their years of longing for each other¡­ ¡­ The passion seemed endless. It wasn¡¯t until they had exhausted all their energy, completely worn out, that it all came to an end. Dongfang Yu carried the forceless Hai Xiaotang into the bathtub, giving her a bath. Hai Xiaotang was leaning weakly against him, letting him serve her, stealing a soft kiss every so often. After bathing, Dongfang Yu wrapped them both in a bath towel, then carried her back to bed, laying her down. Hai Xiaotang was beyond tired, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to close her eyes, afraid that Dongfang Yu would disappear if she fell asleep. Dongfang Yu lay by her side, gently stroking her head, softly commanding, ¡°Close your eyes now and sleep!¡± Hai Xiaotang gripped his hand, asking anxiously, ¡°Are you going to leave?¡± A pang shot through Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart, he held her even more tightly, kissing her forehead, ¡°Never, I will never leave again! I won¡¯t leave you for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Then you will sleep with me¡­¡± Xiaotang requested affectionately. ¡°Okay!¡± Dongfang Yu held her even tighter, softly stroking her back. Hai Xiaotang nestled in his arms, smelling the familiar scent of him and finally feeling reassured, falling asleep quickly. But Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t sleep. He kept gazing at Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, at the girl who belonged to him, as if he could never see enough. During those endless nights when he couldn¡¯t do anything, he endured by thinking of her. He promised her he would come back, so he had to. For her, he stood up again in the shortest possible time, regaining his health once more. And then he succeeded, he finally came back. Luckily, she was still waiting for him, still loving him¡­ They even had two lovely children together. Dongfang Yu glanced at the two sleeping little ones, then at Hai Xiaotang in his arms, all of a sudden feeling immensely fulfilled and happy. With them, his life was finally complete. And he would never leave them again, never ever¡­ *************** Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu had returned, Hai Xiaotang felt her family was finally complete. She and her children finally had a happy and whole family. Even the air seemed to be filled with the scent of happiness. She felt there was nothing to regret in her life. Still, she wanted to know why Dongfang Yu disappeared, and where he had gone. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Start Calling Him Dad_1 Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Start Calling Him Dad_1 But if he didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t want to push him. She also believed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to hurt her, and his disappearance must be due to some difficulties. She was even more certain that one day, he would tell her everything. But what she didn¡¯t expect was to learn the truth from other people! What was even more unexpected was that she nearly lost him, and almost lost their family¡¯s happiness. Yes, they were very happy now. Since Dongfang Yu came back, he didn¡¯t work anymore, instead spending every day with Hai Xiaotang and the children. They lived happily every day, as if they wanted to fiercely make up for the lost happiness of the past four years. Dongfang Yu was also trying to make up for Hai Xiaotang and the children. Within a few short days, and through his efforts, the two children had become very close to him. They even finally started to call him ¡°Dad,¡± at times being clingier to him than Hai Xiaotang. Their home was always filled with laughter and happiness was everywhere. But such happiness, aside from not being easy to come by, seemed somewhat fragile¡­ Early one morning, Dongfang Yu woke up. After being intimate with Hai Xiaotang all night, she was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to get up at all, sleeping soundly. Dongfang Yu got ready and came to the bedside, indulgently kissing her lips: ¡°I will drop the children off at school, you sleep a little longer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come too¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang replied in a daze. Then she tried to force herself to get up in her dreams, but her real body didn¡¯t move at all. Watching her fall back asleep, Dongfang Yu chuckled, kissed her forehead again, and left quietly. It seemed that Hai Xiaotang trusted him to take good care of the children, so she slept peacefully and deeply. However, after an unknown period of sleep, her phone suddenly rang! Hai Xiaotang groggily opened her eyes a crack, snatched the phone and answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Miss Hai, it¡¯s me, Wen Yue.¡± The woman on the other end of the call introduced herself as soon as she started speaking. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang paused, suddenly coming wide awake, all of her sleepiness instantly gone! Wen Yue was calling to invite Hai Xiaotang out for coffee. But of course, Hai Xiaotang knew that Wen Yue¡¯s reason for meeting wasn¡¯t as simple as just having coffee. For some unknown reason, she agreed to the invitation without informing anyone else and hurried over directly. As soon as Hai Xiaotang walked into the cafe, she saw Wen Yue sitting by the window. This was their first formal meeting. Although they had seen each other previously in City B, they had never spoken, it was only a fleeting encounter. Yet Hai Xiaotang had a deep impression of Wen Yue, remembering her face even after so many years. And this Wen Yue was no different from the Wen Yue of her memory. Time seemed to have left no marks on her. If there were any changes, it was that she had seemingly become more elegant and beautiful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even her face without any make-up couldn¡¯t hide the noble and beautiful temperament she had. It wasn¡¯t only men who would be attracted to her when they saw her. Even Hai Xiaotang, upon seeing her, couldn¡¯t help but keep her eyes on her. But surprisingly, facing the attractive Wen Yue, Hai Xiaotang was very calm. She sat down across from Wen Yue, not showing any hostility, and asked, ¡°Miss Wen, why did you seek me out?¡± With a light smile, Wen Yue replied, ¡°When I looked for you, you didn¡¯t seem surprised at all.¡± ¡°I was surprised, but that¡¯s past now.¡± Hai Xiaotang answered honestly. Wen Yue froze for a moment. But from just a simple conversation, she already understood why Dongfang Yu was so fond of Hai Xiaotang! Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Ive Been With Dongfang_1 Chapter 598: Chapter 598: I¡¯ve Been With Dongfang_1 Hai Xiaotang has a simple persona. Especially her eyes, clear and innocent, not a naivety born of ignorance of the world. Rather, it comes from a wisdom gained through the voyage of a thousand sails, her heart steadfastly retaining an element of simplicity and innocence. Who wouldn¡¯t fancy a woman with her heart forever unstained like a young maiden? That¡¯s why Dongfang Yu likes her so much, and she gets it. Still, there is a sting of regret in her heart¡­ Wen Yue put down her coffee cup, smilingly asking, ¡°Do you know what I want to talk with you about?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What I want to discuss with you is about Dongfang.¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°I guessed as much. But what do you want to tell me?¡± ¡°For the past few years, I have been with Dongfang!¡± Wen Yue stated bluntly. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, not expecting her to say this. Doubts flooded her heart, why would she spend all that time with Dongfang Yu? After a single glance, Wen Yue knew she was completely oblivious. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, Dongfang has been on the brink of life and death for several years.¡± This time, Hai Xiaotang was shocked! ¡°¡­What are you saying?¡± ¡°You really have no idea¡­¡± Wen Yue laughed bitterly, ¡°He has protected you too well, not even telling you this much.¡± ¡°Miss Wen, what on earth is going on?!¡± Hai Xiaotang demanded impatiently, ¡°Speak clearly, what happened to Dongfang Yu?! Why has he been on the brink of life and death?¡± Wen Yue nodded solemnly, ¡°I came here today, to tell you everything.¡± Then she said directly: ¡°You know, don¡¯t you, that Dongfang came so close to dying during the time he was framed for colluding with our Wen Family to plot a rebellion?¡± Hai Xiaotang nodded: ¡°I know¡­¡± Wen Yue shook her head: ¡°You only know that he was near death, yet you don¡¯t know how critical the situation was? He took two bullets, one to the chest, and do you know where the other one hit?¡± Immediately, Hai Xiaotang had a bad feeling, her face turned paler. ¡°¡­Where?¡± She asked nervously. Wen Yue pointed to her head, ¡°Right here!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, she was stunned! Why would it be his brain¡­ ¡°Right here. At the time, both shots should have been fatal, but he was fortunate ¨C the bullet in his brain didn¡¯t take his life instantly. You can¡¯t imagine what a miracle it was when he survived ¨C yet survive he did, and for so long¡­¡± As Wen Yue paused her narrative, she noticed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face had turned ashen, her eyes filled with tears! The look of boundless horror in her eyes made it seem almost as if the moment of Dongfang Yu being shot was replaying before her. Hai Xiaotang was oblivious to Dongfang Yu¡¯s close brush with death! She also didn¡¯t know that he hid it all from her, never saying a word! When she thought about him teetering on the brink of life and death every day, her ignorance made her feel terrible, so much pain she could hardly bear! Dongfang Yu, why didn¡¯t you tell me anything¡­ Why did you bear all of this silently, on your own? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wen Yue suddenly handed her a tissue, ¡°Miss Hai, are you okay?¡± Trembling, Hai Xiaotang asked: ¡°How about now, is the bullet still lodged in his brain?¡± Wen Yue shook her head: ¡°It has been taken out, he is fine now.¡± * A real tragedy, after I¡¯d written thousands of words as a concubine, there was a sudden blackout and I had to rewrite everything using a notebook~ Writing on a notebook gives no feel~ Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Child is His!_1 Chapter 599: Chapter 599: The Child is His!_1 Hearing these words, Hai Xiaotang, whose heart was almost broken, suddenly revived! Every nerve in her body relaxed. However, the fear in her heart still hadn¡¯t dissipated, she was still shaken to her core. Plus, only now finding out the truth, an unspeakable discomfort lingered in her heart¡­ She thought that was all Wen Yue was going to tell her, and she thought that was already enough to upset her. But there was an even more unbearable truth waiting for her. Wen Yue¡¯s eyes flickered as she continued to speak: ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you know that he has been receiving treatment in city B for the past few years? Even though they managed to remove the bullet successfully at that time, his life has always been hanging by a thread, with very little chance of survival!¡± Hai Xiaotang froze, her heart started to ache again, ¡°¡­What happened next?¡± ¡°After the surgery, he remained unconscious. We all thought he wouldn¡¯t survive half a year, but he miraculously woke up a year later. But everything didn¡¯t get better as expected, he couldn¡¯t speak and was paralyzed all over.¡± ¡°Paralyzed?!¡± Hai Xiaotang was dumbstruck. Wen Yue nodded, ¡°Yes, he was paralyzed. But he created another miracle, and stood up again after two years! Then he spent another year in rehabilitation until he was able to stand healthily in front of you! I know that he stood up again all for you, but I really didn¡¯t expect that he would have such determination for you, and could create miracles again and again! Moreover, I spent countless days and nights with him in order to cure him. I like him so much and am willing to give everything for him, but he is not moved, and he still doesn¡¯t like me, the one he likes is still you!¡± Hai Xiaotang, I really want to know, why does he like you so much? Could it be, am I really inferior to you?¡± As she spoke, Wen Yue¡¯s eyes reddened with emotion. Hai Xiaotang finally understood. All these things Wen Yue told her, were actually to convey the fact that she has given a lot for Dongfang Yu, and that she likes Dongfang Yu a lot¡­ In fact, she knew from the start that Wen Yue liked Dongfang Yu. But she didn¡¯t expect Wen Yue to like him so much, and make such big sacrifices for him. Despite all the sacrifices Wen Yue made for Dongfang Yu, Hai Xiaotang still could not accept her liking Dongfang Yu. No matter what Wen Yue has sacrificed for Dongfang Yu, she didn¡¯t want to accept it. Especially in the past few years, she has been taking care of him in her place all the time, which made her even less able to accept this! Anyway, there were many mixed feelings in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart¡­ She tried to speak with a calm voice, ¡°Miss Wen, one cannot force feelings, I also won¡¯t give Dongfang Yu up to you, so you¡­¡± ¡°But I am pregnant¡ª-¡± Wen Yue suddenly said. Hai Xiaotang was completely stunned. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Wen Yue glanced away, saying sorrowfully: ¡°I know, he will never like me in this lifetime, even if I love him so much, he will never have the slightest interest in me. I was planning to emigrate after he recovers, but Hai Xiaotang, I am pregnant¡­ And the child is his!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom¡ª- Hai Xiaotang felt as if something exploded in her mind! She was dumb for a long time, her body was as cold as ice, her heart seemed to have stopped beating. After a long while, Hai Xiaotang asked, her face pale, ¡°¡­ Are you joking?¡± Wen Yue shook her head firmly: ¡°No, it¡¯s true¡­¡± Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Chapter 600 She is Dying_1 Chapter 600: Chapter 600 She is Dying_1 ¡°I really am pregnant with his child¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Hai Xiaotang rebutted vehemently, ¡°Dongfang Yu would never betray me, absolutely impossible!¡± Wen Yue looked at her plainly, showing no signs of agitation. ¡°He truly loves you, and he would never betray you. But, we had an affair when we were drunk. I admit, it¡¯s my fault too¡­¡± A loud bang echoed in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s head again. Her ears rang, she could not hear clearly, and dizziness appeared before her eyes. ¡°No way, Wen Yue, you¡¯re lying! You can¡¯t ruin the relationship between me and Dongfang Yu!¡± Despite her discomfort, Hai Xiaotang calmly refuted her. Because she genuinely didn¡¯t believe Dongfang Yu would do such a thing¡­ Wen Yue gloomily said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s true. Hai Xiaotang, I love him. I would even be willing to stay by his side without seeking any formal status. But he rejected me, and you don¡¯t know how upset I was. Still, I didn¡¯t insist¡­ just over a month ago, wanting to bid him one final farewell, I drank a lot with him. Somehow, things happened between us. I was supposed to leave, but I didn¡¯t expect to get pregnant¡­ I never thought I would be carrying his child¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking! I won¡¯t believe any of it!¡± Hai Xiaotang abruptly interrupted her, harshly asking, ¡°Wen Yue, what¡¯s your purpose in saying all this? You want me to let him go to you?!¡± Wen Yue said blandly, ¡°I do hope you could let him go to me. But can you? Even knowing I¡¯m bearing his child, would you? Hai Xiaotang, it¡¯s true that I am carrying his child¡­¡± As she finished speaking, Wen Yue broke down in tears and unconsciously stroked her belly. Hai Xiaotang felt even dizzier! She abruptly stood up, declaring blankly, ¡°I won¡¯t believe you, nor will I let Dongfang Yu go to you, never! He is my husband, the father of my child, that fact will never change!¡± Having said it all in one breath, Hai Xiaotang turned to leave, the fallen chair betraying her tumultuous emotions. She barely noticed that she had inadvertently collided with another(customer). All she knew was to keep moving forward, wandering aimlessly¡­ With increasing spells of dizziness¡­ But no matter how she walked, or how she consoled herself, she felt deeply upset! Felt her heart was being torn apart! Why would she feel so painful, so panicked? Wen Yue¡¯s words were false, she shouldn¡¯t have believed her, should not have taken the bait. But¡­ her intuition told her that Wen Yue was telling the truth, she didn¡¯t lie to her. She was really pregnant with Dongfang Yu¡¯s child ¡­ Dongfang Yu was having a child with another woman¡­ Unable to bear it any longer, Hai Xiaotang stopped in her tracks, tears streaming down her face. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Standing in the middle of the road, she cried like a lost child. Cars whizzed by her in all directions, noise echoing from every corner. But Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t hear anything. And yet it seemed like she heard it all, her ears buzzing as if she had tinnitus. Her vision too was gradually darkening, she was finding it hard to breathe. What should she do? She felt like she was going to die! Hai Xiaotang was gasping for air; she was desperate to hang on to something, trying hard to stay conscious. But she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and with a sudden blackout, she collapsed in a heap. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Fainting due to Sadness_1 Chapter 601: Chapter 601 Fainting due to Sadness_1 The scene of her fainting was just witnessed by Tao Yi, who had just returned from a mission and was planning to go back to his unit! Tao Yi was nonchalantly looking out of the window, yet he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Hai Xiaotang. Although he had chosen to let her go and was making continuous efforts to forget her after realizing that there was no future for them together, Every time he returned to this city, he would inevitably think of her again. Therefore, as soon as he saw Hai Xiaotang, he recognized her at a glance! And then, he saw her faint, straight and unconscious on the ground¡­ ¡°Stop the car!¡± Tao Yi immediately shouted. The well-trained soldiers instantly stopped the vehicle. Almost at the instant the car stopped, Tao Yi jumped out and ran towards Hai Xiaotang! Picking up Hai Xiaotang¡¯s body, seeing the tear stains on her face, Tao Yi¡¯s brow furrowed. He didn¡¯t have time to consider why she had fainted, nor did he want to think about it. He took her straight to the hospital! Fortunately, Hai Xiaotang came around not long after she had passed out. Opening her eyes, she found herself in a hospital, the air still bearing the scent of disinfectant¡­ She heard a man¡¯s low voice next to her, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned her head slightly, her gaze meeting Tao Yi¡¯s, she stammered in surprise: ¡°Brother Tao¡­ ¡± Tao Yi said solemnly, ¡°I just happened to see you fainting on the street, so I brought you here.¡± As Hai Xiaotang recalled the conversations she had with Wen Yue before she passed out, her heart filled up with sadness, and she couldn¡¯t hold back the tears welling up in her eyes. Tao Yi frowned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiaotang, did something happen?¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head, trying to hold back her tears. With a trembling body and a low voice, she said, ¡°Brother Tao, thank you for bringing me to the hospital. I feel better now¡­ ¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Tao Yi asked in a stern voice, ¡°Is it related to Dongfang Yu?¡± As soon as she heard Dongfang Yu¡¯s name, something in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s expression changed. Tao Yi confirmed his suspicion and asked, somewhat angrily, ¡°What did he do to you now?!¡± Hai Xiaotang instantly noticed the concern and care in his words. She hadn¡¯t expected him to still care about her after all these years¡­ But she only thought of him as a brother, not having any romantic feelings for him. Hai Xiaotang deflected the question by asking, ¡°Brother Tao, I haven¡¯t seen you in years, have you been well?¡± Tao Yi¡¯s gaze was heavy, ¡°I¡¯m doing fine! And you, how are you? Have you been good since being with Dongfang Yu?¡± With a nod, Hai Xiaotang smiled, ¡°I am doing fine too, really.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you faint from sorrow? Hai Xiaotang, I thought you¡¯d be happy choosing him. But after all these years, you are still upset about him! Was your choice correct?¡± Tao Yi couldn¡¯t help expressing his thoughts. Hai Xiaotang fell silent before admitting honestly, ¡°Brother Tao, I am genuinely happy with him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Then why were you upset?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was just thinking of how to respond when Dongfang Yu suddenly called her! Pulling out her phone, seeing it was him who was calling, her heart ached again! But still, she answered the call naturally, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, where are you? There¡¯s no one at home, the maid said you left early in the morning.¡± Dongfang Yu asked with concern from the other side, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before leaving? Where are you now? ¡± Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Unsure of Where to Go_1 Chapter 602: Chapter 602: Unsure of Where to Go_1 ¡°I¡¯m a bit tied up right now, so I might be coming home late.¡± Hai Xiaotang had just given a vague response when her phone was snatched away! Tao Yi snatched her phone out of her hands, his voice icy as he addressed the person on the other line, ¡°Dongfang Yu, right? Hai Xiaotang is in the hospital now, you should come over!¡± With that, he hung up and tossed the phone back to her. Hai Xiaotang was taken aback, ¡°Tao Yi, what are you doing?¡± Tao Yi stared at her, ¡°I am doing nothing, I just want to ask him a few questions! Besides, it¡¯s about time he and I had a talk too!¡± Just as Tao Yi finished speaking, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s phone rang again. It was another call from Dongfang Yu. Worried that Tao Yi might snatch it away again, Hai Xiaotang quickly answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, which hospital are you at! What happened, are you ill or injured?¡± Dongfang Yu asked urgently. As soon as Tao Yi mentioned that Hai Xiaotang was in the hospital, he had instinctively rushed out of the door. However, getting into his car, he realized that Tao Yi had not mentioned which hospital Hai Xiaotang was at. Dongfang Yu was now starting his car and calling her at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s the City First Hospital, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t resist explaining, subconsciously fearing that he might get into an accident on the road, and thus quickly reassured him. Dongfang Yu was indeed less anxious now, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, why are you in the hospital?¡± ¡°I felt a bit unwell, and just happened to run into Tao Yi¡­¡± ¡°I get it. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Dongfang Yu hung up and immediately drove off to the hospital. After putting away her phone, Hai Xiaotang found herself lost in thought. During their phone call, she had detected Dongfang Yu¡¯s care and concern for her. He had always loved her¡­ But what if Wen Yue¡¯s story was true? At the thought of it, Hai Xiaotang felt a sense of panic. She was scared that Wen Yue¡¯s story might be true, she was even afraid to ask Dongfang Yu. If it was true, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t want to leave him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to face such a reality ¡­ she would definitely break down then. However, Hai Xiaotang also hoped against hope that perhaps it was all false, that nothing had happened between him and Wen Yue. But then, Wen Yue didn¡¯t seem like she would lie to her ¡­ Hai Xiaotang sat there alone, immersed in agony and confusion, forgetting the presence of Tao Yi. Regardless, Tao Yi noticed all the emotions in her eyes. As a special ops soldier, he was especially good at observing people¡¯s emotional responses. Even the slightest reaction could not escape him¡­ Hai Xiaotang¡¯s pain did not escape his attention, and he knew that she was upset because of Dongfang Yu. If it wasn¡¯t for Dongfang Yu, she wouldn¡¯t be so distressed¡­ The anger boiled up inside Tao Yi. Hai Xiaotang had been hurt by Dongfang Yu before, and now she was hurt by him again¡­ The first girl he wanted to treat right was constantly being hurt by another man. How could Tao Yi bear to swallow this? That was why today, he had to confront Dongfang Yu and clear things up. If they were truly in love, he could at least put an end to his own feelings. ¡­ Soon enough, Dongfang Yu arrived. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as he entered the ward and saw Hai Xiaotang sitting on the bed, he threw all caution to the wind and rushed towards her. But a swift punch suddenly came flying harshly from the side¡ª Dongfang Yu¡¯s pupils shrank as he quickly dodged, narrowly avoiding Tao Yi¡¯s attack! * What a bad day. Because of a power outage, I wrote an extra 4000 words in vain. I would have finished writing otherwise. I¡¯m too tired now but I¡¯ll strive to finish updating tonight. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Chapter 603 She Cries Because of You_1 Chapter 603: Chapter 603 She Cries Because of You_1 Tao Yi¡¯s tall figure was blocking Hai Xiaotang, as if to protect her. Dongfang Yu suddenly turned cold, glaring sharply at Tao Yi: ¡°Tao, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Move!¡± Tao Yi not only refused to move but chuckled: ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve hurt Hai Xiaotang time and again. Are you still worthy of her love?¡± Dongfang Yu flinched, ¡°Hurt? What the hell do you mean?!¡± As he spoke, he turned to look anxiously at Hai Xiaotang, but Tao Yi blocked his view. And Hai Xiaotang¡¯s silence caused even more unease. Dongfang Yu became more and more nervous, and this time, he ignored Tao Yi¡¯s block, rushed over and pushed him aside, anxiously grasping Hai Xiaotang¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± But Hai Xiaotang kept her head down and refused to look up at him, and Dongfang Yu saw a stray tear slide down her cheek. He cupped her face in his hands, only to see her crying. Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart clenched in an instant! ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±, he asked softly, his voice so tender as if he were afraid of scaring her, ¡°Tell me, what happened? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Listening to his words of concern, Hai Xiaotang felt even more heart-wrenching pain. She didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t help it when she saw him¡­ She really wanted to ask him if there was anything going on between him and Wen Yue. But this was not the place to ask. Hai Xiaotang shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°If you¡¯re fine, then why are you crying? Tell me what happened? Please, don¡¯t keep me in the dark!¡± ¡°I really am fine¡­ let¡¯s go home¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang wiped away her tears and tried to get out of bed. Tao Yi suddenly said, ¡°Dongfang Yu, don¡¯t you see? she¡¯s crying because of you!¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned. He looked at Tao Yi, meeting his piercing gaze. Tao Yi seemed to have been holding back for a long time, and he finally said, ¡°You have hurt her once before, and now you are doing it again! Dongfang Yu, if you truly love her, then why can you stand to see her upset?!¡± Dongfang Yu had always disliked Tao Yi. He held Hai Xiaotang closer and gave him a cold smirk: ¡°Listen, Tao. This is between me and my wife. It¡¯s none of your business! If I have wronged her, I will make amends. But how I love her is not for you to question! And I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my wife in the future. Don¡¯t let me see you get close to her again, or you¡¯ll have me to deal with!¡± Tao Yi gave a cold laugh, undaunted. ¡°Ever since I found out about her feelings, I¡¯ve chosen to respect her and kept my distance. I won¡¯t interfere with your life, but Hai Xiaotang is also my sister, and I won¡¯t stand by when I see her being bullied! When she fainted on the street from crying, where were you? If she¡¯s so upset that she passes out, isn¡¯t it because of you? Dongfang Yu, what have you done to her this time? Haven¡¯t you hurt her enough already?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu was taken aback¡ª- His pupils also contracted for a second! Hai Xiaotang passed out from extreme sadness¡­ why? Dongfang Yu asked Hai Xiaotang anxiously and worriedly, ¡°Is what Tao Yi said true? Did you faint on the street because you were too sad? What happened? Hai Xiaotang, tell me the truth, don¡¯t hide anything from me!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly felt a strange irritation, and she replied lightly: Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Collapse_1 Chapter 604: Chapter 604: Collapse_1 ¡°Can you all just stop talking?¡± She pushed Dongfang Yu away and refused to look at him, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. We can talk there!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s heart subconsciously fluttered with unease. His intuition told him that Hai Xiaotang was upset because of him¡­ But why? Gripping Hai Xiaotang¡¯s hand tightly, Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze was firm, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it here! Hai Xiaotang, tell me, why are you upset?¡± However, Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t want to talk about it here, especially with Tao Yi present. She said irritably, ¡°I¡¯ve said we¡¯ll talk when we get home, can¡¯t you understand?¡± Dongfang Yu was even more convinced that his actions were the cause of her distress! He squeezed her hand tighter, his lips pursed slightly as he repeated with a strong voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk right here¨C¡± Tao Yi also spoke up, ¡°Xiaotang, if there¡¯s anything wrong, just talk about it here! As long as Dongfang Yu truly loves you, there should be nothing to fear. If he really wronged you, Older Brother Tao will stand up for you today!¡± ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you hear that? If you don¡¯t clear things up here, Tao Yi will question my love for you!¡± Dongfang Yu sounded stern, ¡°But my love for you is sincere, I won¡¯t allow anyone to doubt it! Tell me, why are you sad? Did I do something wrong again? Tell me, no matter where I went wrong, I will correct it!¡± No, it¡¯s impossible to amend! If it¡¯s true, he¡¯ll never be able to amend this mistake in his lifetime. Just the thought of something going on between him and Wen Yue was enough for Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart to feel as if it was suffocating. Let alone confirming it with him. Once she confirmed the facts, she was sure to fall apart! ¡°Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want to say much, let¡¯s go home, let¡¯s go home¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang shook her head in distress, she really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Can we go home, please?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Dongfang Yu abruptly pulled her into his arms! Hai Xiaotang was startled¡­ Dongfang Yu tightly embraced her, his voice full of pain and tenderness, ¡°Wife, tell me why you¡¯re upset? I really can¡¯t bear to see you like this!¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately burst into tears¡­ She¡¯d been suppressing her emotions all this while, but now she just couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. Leaning in his embrace, she sobbed heavily, screaming in pain, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I don¡¯t want to say it! Why are you forcing me? I¡¯m going to fall apart¡­¡± Dongfang Yu was even more anxious, asking helplessly, ¡°What on earth happened? Hai Xiaotang, please tell me!¡± ¡°For the past few years, have you been with Wen Yue?!¡± Hai Xiaotang blurted out. Dongfang Yu was suddenly taken aback. Hai Xiaotang¡¯s heart dropped. She pushed him aside suddenly, staring painfully into his eyes, ¡°I know everything now! Dongfang Yu, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve hidden so much from me, and you and her¡­ you and her¡­¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s body tensed, ¡°What about her and me? There¡¯s nothing between us!¡± ¡°But she said, she¡¯s pregnant with your child!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom¡ª- Dongfang Yu was shocked. His eyes wide open in disbelief. Tao Yi was also shocked. Hai Xiaotang sank to her knees, tears streaming down her face, ¡°You¡¯re having a baby with her, you know¡­ Dongfang Yu, I didn¡¯t want to believe it, but she wasn¡¯t lying, I can tell she wasn¡¯t lying¡­ She said you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s true! She¡¯s really pregnant with your child¡­¡± As Hai Xiaotang spoke, she became more and more distressed. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Not Mine!_1 Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Not Mine!_1 She felt miserable, as if the world was coming to an end. No, Dongfang Yu having a child with another woman was even more terrifying than the end of the world! Yet, Dongfang Yu was dumbstruck. Once he snapped out of it, he lunged at Hai Xiaotang, gripping her shoulders tightly as he angrily rebutted, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you just believe her? There¡¯s absolutely nothing between her and me, it¡¯s impossible for her to bear my child! Do you hear that, it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s all fake!¡± Hai Xiaotang was stunned by his sudden outburst. She looked up at him blankly, barely able to question him in disbelief, ¡°Is it really a lie? But she didn¡¯t deceive me, I could tell she didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°So, if she didn¡¯t lie to you, do you think I¡¯m lying?! It¡¯s fake, I¡¯ll call her right now for clarification!¡± With an imposing glare, Dongfang Yu took out his phone and quickly dialed Wen Yue¡¯s number, even turning on the speaker. The phone was quickly picked up, and Wen Yue¡¯s desolate voice echoed from the other end, ¡°Hello, Dongfang ¡­¡± ¡°Wen Yue, why did you lie to my wife that you are carrying my child?!¡± As soon as Dongfang Yu started speaking, he questioned her angrily. ¡°What is the purpose of doing this?!¡± Wen Yue did not expect him to interrogate her so fiercely and angrily. Her heart instantly sank, leaving her feeling chilly all over. Dongfang Yu, having lost his sanity in anger, demanded, ¡°Speak up, what in the world are you aiming for?!¡± Wen Yue, still sitting in the cafe, turned her head abruptly to hide the tears sliding down her cheeks. ¡°So, you think I lied to her?¡± Wen Yue mocked herself and laughed, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I really am carrying your child. You don¡¯t remember what happened after we drank at my place that night?¡± Hearing Wen Yue¡¯s frank confession, Hai Xiaotang truly felt like her world was on the verge of collapse. Dongfang Yu frowned, ¡°What happened? Nothing between you and I happened!¡± Wen Yue¡¯s heart suddenly felt as if someone had cruelly stabbed it. She said, her face pale, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I never wanted you to take responsibility, but I didn¡¯t expect, you would deny it! Fine, if you¡¯re unwilling to admit, let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened.¡± With that said, Wen Yue hung up the phone. At the same time, Dongfang Yu saw the nearly devastated look in Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes. He rushed to comfort her, embracing her and said, ¡°Truly, there¡¯s nothing between me and her, God knows why she would get pregnant and why she would implicate me! Undoubtedly, I drank a lot of wine with her that night, but I swear, there was no physical relation with her!¡± Hai Xiaotang, almost as if she hadn¡¯t heard him, asked in a robotic voice, ¡°Really nothing? Dongfang Yu, are you sure there wasn¡¯t?¡± Dongfang Yu stared hard at her, with a chilling tone, ¡°Do I have to open my heart and show it to you?!¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, truly, nothing happened! There¡¯s only you in my heart, I have no feelings for Wen Yue, why don¡¯t you believe me?!¡± Looking at the anguish in Dongfang Yu¡¯s eyes, Hai Xiaotang started to feel the pain as well. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She sobbed, ¡°I do want to believe you, but why would she say that, why would she need to say that¡­¡± ¡°How would I know, regardless, even if she really is pregnant, it¡¯s not mine!¡± Dongfang Yu growled. Hai Xiaotang, on the verge of breakdown, asked, ¡°Alright, if it¡¯s not yours, then whose is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ mine.¡± Suddenly, Tao Yi¡¯s solemn voice echoed in the room. Dongfang Yu and Hai Xiaotang were abruptly taken aback, both turned to look at him in unison! Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Chapter 606 He will Take Up This Responsibility_1 Chapter 606: Chapter 606 He will Take Up This Responsibility_1 Tao Yi¡¯s face tightened, then he rushed out after dropping a phrase. He said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu were both stunned. How could the child be Tao Yi¡¯s? This was too¡­ incomprehensible! Dongfang Yu, with a flash in his eye, grabbed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s shoulders tightly, shouting, ¡°Did you hear that? He said it¡¯s his, he said the child is his! Not mine, did you hear that?!¡± Hai Xiaotang stared with wide eyes in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t figure out how Tao Yi and Wen Yue¡­ how could they be involved with each other? Dongfang Yu didn¡¯t care about her puzzlement. He shook her body, stressing, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, did you hear me? The child is not mine! I said it¡¯s not mine, do you believe me or not?!¡± Hai Xiaotang saw his ruthless gaze that looked like he was going to tear her apart. She doubted if she didn¡¯t believe him now, he might really tear her to pieces! Then, she wisely nodded her head, ¡°I believe, I believe¡­¡± ¡°You little fool!¡± Dongfang Yu couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, fiercely, punishingly, he kissed her lips! ¡­ Go to wuxiaworld.site As soon as Tao Yi rushed out of the hospital, he pulled out his phone and dialed Wen Yue¡¯s number. The phone rang quite a few times before it was picked up. Wen Yue was surprised to receive a call from Tao Yi. She and Tao Yi don¡¯t often keep in touch, it could even be said that they haven¡¯t been in contact for a very long time. Therefore, she was puzzled as to why he was calling her. ¡°Hello, Tao Yi?¡± Wen Yue tentatively addressed him. ¡°Where are you?¡± Tao Yi asked in a deep voice as soon as he spoke up. Wen Yue instinctively counter-questioned, ¡°What do you need from me?¡± ¡°Yes, I need something. Where are you?¡± Tao Yi asked again. ¡°I, I am in City B¡­¡± Wen Yue said the address, Tao Yi replied immediately, ¡°Wait there, I¡¯m coming over right now!¡± Then he hung up the phone, immediately opened the car door, and drove off to the cafe where Wen Yue was at! The subordinate who drove him today had already left his car behind on Tao Yi¡¯s orders. On the way, Tao Yi¡¯s thoughts were somewhat scattered. He couldn¡¯t believe that everything that happened that night wasn¡¯t a dream, it was real. Even more unbelievable was that the woman turned out to be Wen Yue. Even more so, she was pregnant¡­ But he couldn¡¯t be sure of his suspicion so he had to confront her about it now. Of course, if the baby is his, he would be responsible! But learning this suddenly, Tao Yi was absolutely shocked, and found it hard to believe. However, he had a strong psychological state. After the surprise, he gradually calmed down. And all he wanted to do now was to find Wen Yue and make things clear! Tao Yi arrived at the coffee shop quickly. As he walked through the entrance of the coffee shop, he noticed Wen Yue sitting by the window. And Wen Yue, also spotted him instantly. She hadn¡¯t seen Tao Yi in many years, so she almost didn¡¯t recognize him at first glance. She remembered the time when they interned in the military. Tao Yi was tall and robust back then, but his face was youthful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But now, his features were mature and strong, his body more robust. His dark, cold eyes were sharp and clear, his entire body emitted an intense masculine aura. Unlike Dongfang Yu¡¯s noble elegance, Tao Yi was like a seasoned wolf, exuding raw masculine charm to the hilt! Now, Tao Yi has matured into a perfect man. * Tragically, a power cut again, but at last, I¡¯ve managed to finish writing today¡¯s story about Tao Yi and Wen Yue. Planning on starting a new book on the love story of a military marriage, what do you think? Also, lovelies, please vote every day~ Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Chapter 607: I was at your house that night too_1 Chapter 607: Chapter 607: I was at your house that night too_1 Wen Yue was taken aback for a moment, but quickly regained her composure. As soon as Tao Yi arrived in front of her, she greeted him with a smile, ¡°Tao Yi, it¡¯s been a long time¡­¡± However, Tao Yi¡¯s eyes were dark, filled with complex emotions as he looked at her. Wen Yue seemed confused, ¡°Tao Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tao Yi pulled out a chair to sit down, unsure of how to start the conversation. After some heavy hesitation, he asked in a low voice, ¡°I heard you¡¯re pregnant. How far along are you?¡± Wen Yue was stunned, ¡°How did you know?!¡± ¡°I was nearby when you were talking to Dongfang Yu¡­¡± As soon as she heard Dongfang Yu¡¯s name, Wen Yue¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°Really¡­ what did he say?¡± Wen Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°He said the child isn¡¯t his!¡± Wen Yue¡¯s pupils dilated for a moment, and then she let out a self-deprecating laugh, ¡°Tao Yi, do you think I deserve this too? He clearly has his own family, but I just can¡¯t let go of him. He probably thinks I purposely became pregnant with his child. I really didn¡¯t know something like that would happen that night¡­ Afterward, when I saw he was completely fine, I didn¡¯t say anything and planned to keep it a secret for the rest of my life. I was even considering going abroad, but then all of a sudden, this child¡­¡± The more Wen Yue spoke, the more upset and embarrassed she felt. Having a mutual friend like Tao Yi knowing all this made her feel completely humiliated. Go to wuxiaworld.site Wen Yue kept her head lowered, avoiding Tao Yi¡¯s gaze. She made a resolute statement, ¡°But I won¡¯t claim the child as his anymore. I will leave this place as if nothing ever happened¡­¡± ¡°So you were home when you got pregnant?¡± Tao Yi suddenly asked. Wen Yue was taken aback, not understanding why he would suddenly ask such an unrelated question. She nodded, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Was it over a month ago?¡± Tao Yi probed further, his tone leaving no room for refusal. Wen Yue looked up at him, finding his eyes unusually dark and his expression serious. His aura was heavy and oppressive. Not knowing what was wrong, Wen Yue reflexively answered obediently, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°That night, were you drunk?¡± ¡°Yes. Tao Yi, you¡­¡± ¡°Unless I¡¯m mistaken, the child is mine!¡± Tao Yi suddenly announced. Wen Yue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as if she had been struck by a bolt out of the blue. It also seemed absurd! Right, it felt absurd. What was Tao Yi saying? Had he lost his mind?! Tao Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, as he apologized guiltily, ¡°That night, I was also at your place. Your brother invited me over for drinks, and I got drunk. Later, he left me at your place alone. In the depth of the night, I felt a woman next to me and, in a daze, somehow¡­ I thought it was just a dream. I was called away for a job before dawn and couldn¡¯t see anything because the electricity in your place was off. Wen Yue, I honestly thought it was just a dream, but I didn¡¯t realize¡­ In any case, I wronged you.¡± Expressions drained from Wen Yue¡¯s face, and she stood there dumbstruck. Tao Yi¡¯s words left her in a daze, unable to think clearly! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She must have misheard, she thought. ¡°Tao Yi, what nonsense are you talking¨C¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! You can ask your brother to confirm it!¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t know you were at my house!¡± ¡°When I got to your place, I guessed you weren¡¯t there. I also didn¡¯t know you were at home¡­ Anyway, I¡¯m really sorry! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Chapter 608 Please Marry Me_1 Chapter 608: Chapter 608 Please Marry Me_1 Tao Yi pursed his lips, opting to shoulder the blame, ¡°No matter how you choose to treat me, I am ready¡­ to accept judgement!¡± With him uttering these words, Wen Yue had no choice but to believe. She took a considerable time to react, retorting bitterly with an agonizing smile, ¡°It turns out to be you¡­¡± ¡°Yes! I only found out today. It was not a dream!¡± The truth was equally hard for Tao Yi to accept, but he had to confront the mistakes he had made. Wen Yue gripped her hair in anguish, ¡°I thought it was Dongfang Yu. What have I been doing? I even said it was his, I¡­¡± In all this, she felt extremely exasperated, wishing she could turn back time so that she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with this mess! Knowing that the child wasn¡¯t Dongfang Yu¡¯s brought a sense of relief, despite the profound disappointment she felt. She no longer needed¡­ to love him so painfully¡­ There was no more reason to love him¡­ Now she could finally let go of him¡­ Wen Yue nodded, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not his, I guess it¡¯s okay¡­¡± But she didn¡¯t want it to be Tao Yi¡¯s either! ¡°Wen Yue, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Tao Yi apologized remorsefully again. Wen Yue shook her head, forcing herself to speak calmly, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to apologize. Tao Yi, this is a mistake arranged by destiny, an accident we never saw coming. Let¡¯s pretend it never happened, yes, just like that, as though it never happened¡­¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°I can¡¯t act as if nothing happened!¡± Tao Yi said firmly, ¡°Wen Yue, whatever has happened is already done. But I will face it!¡± Wen Yue suddenly felt apprehensive, ¡°What are you planning on doing?¡± Tao Yi stared at her with unflinching eyes and proposed, ¡°I am going to file a marriage report! Comrade Wen Yue, please marry me. I¡¯m serious!¡± Wen Yue: ¡°¡­¡± ************ Knowing that the child was not Dongfang Yu¡¯s, Hai Xiaotang no longer felt unwell. On her way back, she still couldn¡¯t comprehend how Wen Yue¡¯s baby ended being Tao Yi¡¯s. ¡°Do they know each other?¡± She asked Dongfang Yu, perplexed. The man who was driving gave a low response, ¡°We all know each other! Wen Yue¡¯s older brother is on good terms with Tao Yi!¡± ¡°So, one month ago, Tao Yi was also in City B, staying at the Wen Family¡¯s residence?¡± ¡°Most likely!¡± ¡°They had a relationship, yet didn¡¯t know who the other person was?¡± Hai Xiaotang was again confused. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly know that, you will have to ask them!¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s not Tao Yi¡¯s, could it be¡­¡± Before Hai Xiaotang could finish her sentence, Dongfang Yu glared at her fiercely. His tone was so intimidating as if he were about to devour her, ¡°What are you implying, if it¡¯s not his, then it¡¯s mine?!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hai Xiaotang quickly placated him, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I really didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°It seems you are doubting me!¡± Dongfang Yu chuckled ominously, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, you distrust me to such an extent, I really wonder, what do I mean to you in your heart?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I trusted you?¡± Hai Xiaotang weakly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my love, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you, but¡­¡± ¡°You have more excuses?!¡± Dongfang Yu¡¯s anger flared up again. Hai Xiaotang shrank back, muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t want to doubt you either, but with something like this happening, I just can¡¯t keep calm. Just the thought of it is unbearable for me, not to mention you have indeed been with Wen Yue day and night for 4 years¡­¡± Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Prefer to Die with You_1 Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Prefer to Die with You_1 Upon mentioning this, Hai Xiaotang suddenly remembered the score she had to settle with Dongfang Yu! He actually dared to conceal his illness, dared to keep her in the dark, dared to hide everything from her! If he was really dead, wouldn¡¯t she miss his final moments? No, if he died, he probably wouldn¡¯t let her know this news throughout her entire life. So she would foolishly wait for him all her life, right until her own death! Thinking of how he treated her, not allowing her to know or share anything, Hai Xiaotang felt a deep pain and anger inside her. What¡¯s more agonizing was that he wouldn¡¯t even let her stay by his side during his toughest times¡­ As Hai Xiaotang thought of these things, tears suddenly streamed down her face. Dongfang Yu glanced at her, and upon seeing her tears, hurriedly pulled his car over. ¡°Hai Xiaotang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±, Dongfang Yu turned her body towards him, seeing the sadness in her eyes, he was instantly heartbroken, ¡°Did I upset you to the point of tears? Silly girl, I didn¡¯t really mean to take my anger out on you, I was just a bit upset that you don¡¯t trust me. Honey, please stop crying, I¡¯m not angry anymore, don¡¯t be sad¡­¡± As he spoke, he reached out to kiss the tear stains on her face. But Hai Xiaotang suddenly pushed him away, angrily declaring, ¡°Dongfang Yu, it¡¯s not about whether you are angry or not, it¡¯s me who is angry! I am really angry!¡± Dongfang Yu was slightly taken aback, ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°Why did you hide your physical condition from me? Why didn¡¯t you let me know anything? Why didn¡¯t you let me stay with you, why?!¡± Dongfang Yu was stunned and his eyes dimmed a bit. Tears streamed down Hai Xiaotang¡¯s face, ¡°Tell me, why would you do this to me? I didn¡¯t know anything, and I had to learn about it from others¡­ Was it that everyone in the world knew about your situation except me, what do you take me for? Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve gone too far, when you needed someone the most, you chose to leave me¡­ how could you do this to me? Whimper¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang sobbed bitterly as she spoke; Dongfang Yu watched with heartache, not knowing how to explain. He held her tight, apologizing with guilt, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have treated you this way. I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Hai Xiaotang pounded on his body, ¡°Does a ¡®sorry¡¯ solve everything? Dongfang Yu, you¡¯ve really crossed the line this time¡­¡± ¡°I know!¡± Dongfang Yu hugged her even tighter, his voice deep and remorseful, ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. But you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m scared, scared that if I die you will be too upset, scared that if I die you will follow me. But honey, I just wish you would keep living. The happiness I¡¯ve given you is already too little, I don¡¯t want you to spend your lifetime in pain because of me!¡± ¡°So not telling me anything, making me wait forever¡­ is that not painful?¡± ¡°At least in your heart there would be hope instead of despair! You might even live a good life, maybe one day, you might forget me¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Hai Xiaotang countered, ¡°I will never forget you, never in my lifetime! So making me wait for you for a lifetime, it¡¯s really ruthless!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Do you want to watch me die helplessly, then follow me in death?¡± Dongfang Yu asked, heartbroken. Hai Xiaotang nodded, ¡°Yes, I would rather die with you than wait hopelessly!¡± Dongfang Yu was shocked. He was moved by her words but also angry that she thought this way. She had finally been reborn, how could she so easily contemplate ending her life¡­ Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Showing Love in Different Ways_1 Chapter 610: Chapter 610: Showing Love in Different Ways_1 Dongfang Yu firmly grasped her shoulders, telling her seriously, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I¡¯m glad you love me so much, but I need to make this clear to you now. No matter how long I live, you must be strong and go on. I want you to keep living, live to 100, understand?!¡± Hai Xiaotang sniffled and echoed his seriousness, saying, ¡°Dongfang Yu, I want to tell you something serious now too! No matter how long I can live, when I die, you also have to go on, live to 100, understand?!¡± Dongfang Yu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± Hai Xiaotang pressed. Dongfang Yu¡¯s face darkened, and he scoffed, ¡°Impossible!¡± If this world no longer had Hai Xiaotang, there was no point in him living¡­ Hai Xiaotang also scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s why I wouldn¡¯t be able to either.¡± The cheeky girl dared to trap him this way! Dongfang Yu, as a punishment, bit her lips and commanded vehemently, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, I don¡¯t want to argue about this with you! But you have to obey my instructions, you can¡¯t ignore them, got it?!¡± Roar, Hai Xiaotang was immediately enraged! ¡°Dongfang Yu, you¡¯re setting double standards! It¡¯s okay for the governor to burn down houses but not for the people to light lamps!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly right. Anyway, I¡¯m your husband, and you must obey my words!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a male chauvinist, unreasonable!¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°If I¡¯m unreasonable, so be it. Anyway, you can¡¯t disobey me!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t!¡± Hai Xiaotang retorted in anger, ¡°I¡¯m not listening to your nonsense, I¡¯ll do whatever I want, and you have no say in it!¡± Dongfang Yu glared at her, ¡°Hai Xiaotang, do you need some disciplining?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs disciplining, umm¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang¡¯s words were abruptly stifled by his firm kiss. Of course, Hai Xiaotang also bit him without holding back, giving him a taste of his own medicine. After they¡¯d had their fill of each other, the two resumed their arguments. They kept bickering even after reaching home, often engaging in a war of words. At first, He Meilian thought they were really fighting, but later she realized what was happening. Those two were just finding various ways to flaunt their love. ¡°You guys will scare my two grandsons. I will pick them up from school today!¡± He Meilian found a perfect excuse for herself and happily went to fetch her grandsons. As soon as the two little ones came home, they excitedly rushed towards their father upon seeing him. ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡± Each one clung onto one of Dongfang Yu¡¯s arms, eagerly urging, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s play soccer, come on, let¡¯s play soccer¡­¡± The neglected Hai Xiaotang spoke mournfully, ¡°Babies, don¡¯t you like Mommy anymore? Mommy is very sad¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Haohao and Chenchen immediately let go of Dongfang Yu to hug Hai Xiaotang. ¡°Mommy, hug¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, kiss¡­¡± After receiving the children¡¯s hugs and kisses, Hai Xiaotang revealed her smile. She hugged them back, gave them a few kisses, gently ruffled their hair and said, ¡°Go on and play, but not for too long, ok?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Got it!¡± As if they were given amnesty, they immediately went back to coaxing Dongfang Yu. Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous again. The children were indeed raised by her, so why did Dongfang Yu manage to steal all their attention the moment he came back? Clearly, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t happy about this. She met Dongfang Yu¡¯s gaze, scoffed coldly without any courtesy, turned around and stormed off in a huff. Dongfang Yu chuckled and then spotted Dongfang Yue, who had just returned. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Entanglement of Souls_1 Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Entanglement of Souls_1 He immediately whispered to the children, ¡°Uncle says he¡¯s going to play soccer with you. Go find him. Daddy is busy today. I¡¯ll play with you next time.¡± Patting the little ones¡¯ heads, he turned around and briskly headed upstairs. Haohao and Chenchen glanced at each other and promptly went to bother Dongfang Yue. ¡°Uncle, Uncle, play soccer with us, we want to play soccer¡­¡± Dongfang Yue, suddenly encircled by the two little ones, was quite perplexed. What¡¯s going on? ¡­. As soon as Hai Xiaotang entered the bedroom, Dongfang Yu followed her in. He shut the door behind him and suddenly wrapped his arms around her from behind! Hai Xiaotang was startled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dongfang Yu picked her up and walked to the bed, threatening menacingly, ¡°Dare to quarrel with me, of course I¡¯m going to deal with you!¡± Hai Xiaotang was angry, hitting his arm, ¡°I haven¡¯t even dealt with you yet¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s more capable!¡± As he said this, he pushed her down, turned her over, and passionately began to kiss her lips. Go to wuxiaworld.site Hai Xiaotang also retorted unrestrainedly, and the two soon became passionately entangled with each other, not only their bodies, but also their souls. Every time they were wrapped together like this, depending on and possessing each other, they both felt very happy, very happy¡­. Night gradually fell. Warm lights lit up all around Dongfang Mansion. In the pure white European-style villa, He Meilian stood at the entrance, calling for the children to come for dinner. Upon hearing their grandma¡¯s voice, the panting Haohao and Chenchen finally stopped playing, each grabbing onto Dongfang Yue¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle, we had so much fun playing today, let¡¯s play together again next time.¡± Chenchen, always the cheerful one, said gleefully. Haohao was also very happy. ¡°Uncle, next time let¡¯s play with our dad too, okay?¡± Dongfang Yue looked at the two adorable little guys and smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, Uncle is so nice! Uncle, Chenchen wants a hug!¡± ¡°Haohao wants one too!¡± Dongfang Yue bent down and easily picked up the two little ones, making his way toward the villa. Upon entering the living room, Hai Xiaotang immediately came forward and took the two little ones from his arms. Hai Xiaotang scolded them, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to play for too long? Look at you, all sweaty.¡± ¡°Mom, we had so much fun playing with Uncle today¡­¡± Haohao said happily. ¡°You had that much fun?¡± ¡°Yes, so much fun.¡± Chenchen nodded, then took Dongfang Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, will you play with us next time?¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll all play together.¡± Hai Xiaotang, still smiling, chided them, ¡°Stop thinking about playing, go wash your hands and eat. Grandma and Grandpa are waiting.¡± ¡°I want chicken drumsticks!¡± Chenchen promptly replied, Haohao also chimed in, ¡°I also want chicken drumsticks.¡± ¡°Alright, wash your hands and you¡¯ll have your chicken drumsticks.¡± Hai Xiaotang and Dongfang Yu each took a child by the hand to wash up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yue stood in the doorway watching them, unaccountably forgetting to divert his gaze. He Meilian suddenly approached, smiling as she called him, ¡°Yue, what are you daydreaming about? Come and eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dongfang Yue smiled faintly, and walked towards the dining room. Then quickly, the dining room became lively. Especially since the addition of the two children, their mealtimes had become vibrant, filled with much laughter¡­ Hai Xiaotang had never thought she would enjoy so much happiness in this life, yet such happiness was hard-earned. Even if each day hereafter was utterly mundane, she would cherish it deeply. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Her Life is Just Beginning_1 Chapter 612: Chapter 612: Her Life is Just Beginning_1 But she often thought of Qiao Ning. Every time she did, Hai Xiaotang felt regretful and sorry. She had been trying to clear Qiao Ning¡¯s name, and Dongfang Yu had been helping after he returned, but they still hadn¡¯t found evidence to prove Qiao Ning innocent. Even more so, she had originally promised to take care of Qiao Ning¡¯s child, but in the end, her child was lost. That was the thing Hai Xiaotang felt most guilty about. Fortunately, Qiao Ning had performed well in prison, and thanks to Hai Xiaotang and her friends, Qiao Ning¡¯s sentence had reduced from 20 years first to 10 years, and finally to 5 years. Five years is a long time, but it also passes quickly. When time passes, it is often just the blink of an eye. Five years later, Qiao Ning was 25 years old. She had spent her best years in prison and her life was almost ruined. Her dream was to be a film director, but because of that disaster, she didn¡¯t graduate and her dream could not be achieved. Even more so, when she got out, she didn¡¯t know how to live. The outside world must have changed a lot, could she still adapt? Qiao Ning packed up her simple luggage and followed Officer Li outside. Officer Li was a woman who had taken good care of Qiao Ning over the years. Go to wuxiaworld.site Having seen her good behavior over the years, Officer Li believed that Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t a murderer. But sometimes, it¡¯s not enough to be certain, the whole world has to believe it too. So Officer Li could only take care of her to the best of her ability. ¡°Qiao Ning, live a good life after you get out, forget everything here and start over. I believe that sooner or later, you will live the life you want,¡± Officer Li wished her. Qiao Ning nodded and thanked her, ¡°Thank you, Officer Li, for taking care of me all these years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just doing as I¡¯ve been asked. Plus, you¡¯re originally a good girl. Go, walk straight out the main gate, don¡¯t look back,¡± Officer Li tapped her shoulder and gave her a small smile. With a lump in her throat, Qiao Ning nodded and then left without looking back. The moment she stepped out the main gate, Qiao Ning suddenly felt a sensation of freedom. Perhaps everyone who walks out from here feels like they have been reborn, but also confused and fearful about the future. But Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, her conscience was clear. So when she came out, she just had tears of excitement and tears of joy. She had finally persevered, finally endured everything! But her life was just beginning, and perhaps more thorns lay ahead on the road. But after experiencing this disaster, Qiao Ning knew, there is nothing in the world that can knock her down anymore! She would continue to live strongly and make her life wonderful! She would also find out the real murderer to clear her name¡­ and find that child she had never even seen¡­ Standing by the roadside, Qiao Ning thought about all of this, lost in thought. Suddenly, a low-key yet luxurious black sedan slowly stopped in front of her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The car door opened, and a driver got out, respectfully asking, ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Qiao Ning?¡± Qiao Ning nodded in confusion: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me, who are you¡­¡± The driver smiled, and introduced himself: * I will focus on the story of Qiao Ning from now on, seeing how she becomes a winner in life after a complete turnaround. Occasionally, I will also write about the protagonist¡¯s happy life~ Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Chapter 613 Miss Qiao, Welcome Back_1 Chapter 613: Chapter 613 Miss Qiao, Welcome Back_1 ¡°I am the Chai¡¯s family driver, you can call me Old Zhou. I heard you were getting out today, so the master sent me to pick you up.¡± Qiao Ning seemed a bit stunned, ¡°Uncle Chai sent you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The driver hurriedly opened the car door, ¡°Miss Qiao, please get in the car. The master and the others are waiting for you at home.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Qiao Ning bent over and got in. She was about to go looking for her mother, to ask where she had sent her child and why she had to give her child away? Since Qiao Ning had her baby, Kong Minjuan had not once visited her. Every time, Qiao Ning would think, when she gets out, she must find her and ask for clarification. Therefore, she did not refuse the kindness of Mr. Chai and went with the driver to the Chai Family home. However, not long after they left, Hai Xiaotang¡¯s car arrived. She knew that today was the day Qiao Ning was released and had made an effort to get there early. As a result, she accidentally got into a scrape with another vehicle on the road, then, due to the delay, she missed the chance to pick up Qiao Ning. To make matters worse, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t have a cell phone and Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t contact her, so for a while, she lost track of Qiao Ning. On the way to the Chai family home, Qiao Ning was very silent. She knew what going back to the Chai¡¯s implied, it meant that she would have to see Chai Xiyang again. Before, she was too embarrassed to see him; now, she was even more embarrassed. But Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care anymore, she had let go of all her feelings and began to see things clearly. Go to wuxiaworld.site Now, she just wanted to find the child, and then raise him well¡­ The car quickly arrived at the Chai family villa. Qiao Ning opened the car door, looking at the familiar scene here, her mood became a bit complicated. The change in the Chai¡¯s family was not very significant, almost the same as before, but Qiao Ning had changed a lot. Whether she as a person or her mindset, both had undergone significant change. Mrs. Liu, the maid of the Chai family, came over and almost didn¡¯t recognize Qiao Ning. Qiao Ning was very thin before, but now she was even thinner. Her face used to have some baby fat that was unique to young girls, but now the baby fat was gone, her chin became sharper, and her eyes seemed a bit larger. Her hair too, which used to flow down to her shoulders in a smooth wave, was now cut short to ear length. She wore the simplest white T-shirt, a pair of jeans, and white loafers. Like this, she looked more like a student, and even had the feeling of coming out of the mountains. All in all, the present Qiao Ning gave people the feeling of a phoenix having turned into a sparrow! Mrs. Liu sighed inwardly but maintained a warm smile on her face, ¡°Miss Qiao, welcome back. Please go inside, the master is waiting for you.¡± As she said this, Mrs. Liu tried to help Qiao Ning with her luggage. Qiao Ning, however, moved away lightly and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll take it to your room for you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No need.¡± Qiao Ning was adamant, then holding her luggage, she went directly into the villa. She was here to ask her mother some questions, and she did not plan on staying here. Upon entering the living room, Qiao Ning saw the Chai family¡¯s father coming down the stairs. Upon seeing him, Qiao Ning suddenly felt a bit scared, she opened her mouth and softly called, ¡°Uncle Chai¡­¡± Chai¡¯s father smiled kindly, ¡°Qiao Ning is back. Sit down, you must be tired from the journey.¡± Qiao Ning had always respected Chai¡¯s father because he indeed treated her well. Not only did he raise her, but he also helped her wholeheartedly when she was in her most difficult times. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Such a Coincidence to Run Into_1 Chapter 614: Chapter 614 Such a Coincidence to Run Into_1 So, Qiao Ning respectfully sat down as she was told. Chai father sat down too, sighing as he looked at Qiao Ning, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re out. Qiao Ning, from now on, you¡¯ll live here. You¡¯re still Uncle Chai¡¯s daughter, so consider this place as your home, okay?¡± Qiao Ning was touched by his words. She thought everyone would avoid her since she came out of prison. She never expected Uncle Chai to still accept her. Yet, she couldn¡¯t stay here¡­ Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°Uncle Chai, I appreciate your kindness, but I can¡¯t stay here. I came to see my mother for some matters, is she home?¡± Chai father looked puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? Your mother and I have divorced a long time ago.¡± Surprised, Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t know ¡­¡± ¡°A few years ago, I divorced your mother on her request. Even though I separated from her, you¡¯re still the little girl I raised, so this place is still your home.¡± ¡°Then where is my mother?¡± Qiao Ning asked, surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected that her mother would divorce Uncle Chai. It took her so much effort to become Mrs. Chai, why would she ask for a divorce? Chai father shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know where your mother is. Your incident back then devastated her too much. She felt she owed you and Xiyang an apology, and she chose to leave. I tried to find her, but I couldn¡¯t. However, she may appear on her own if she knows you¡¯re out.¡± The news surprised Qiao Ning even more. Go to wuxiaworld.site Would my mother divorce Uncle Chai because of guilt? How is that possible? But Chai father wouldn¡¯t lie to her, at least the part about the divorce is true. Qiao Ning never thought her mother would leave the Chai family, let alone disappear. Did she vanish with the child too? No matter what, since her mother had left, she definitely couldn¡¯t stay in the Chai family anymore. Qiao Ning stood up intending to leave, ¡°Uncle Chai, I won¡¯t interrupt you any longer. If you have any news of my mother, I hope you can inform me. Thank you.¡± Just as she finished and prepared to leave, Chai father asked in surprise, ¡°Qiao Ning, you¡¯re not staying here?¡± Qiao Ning shook her head, ¡°No. Now that my mother has left, there¡¯s no need ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have nowhere to go right now. Where could you stay? Just stay here for now.¡± Even though Chai father tried to persuade her repeatedly, and Qiao Ning was moved, she still firmly declined. Seeing her such determination, Chai father could only sigh, ¡°Alright, if you wish to leave then you may. But it¡¯s already dark outside. Stay here tonight and leave tomorrow. And, I¡¯ve already made dinner. You should at least eat before leaving, or else I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Since he put it that way, Qiao Ning merely nodded her agreement, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave after dinner.¡± Seeing that she still insisted on leaving, Chai father could only sigh again. The dinner had been prepared well in advance, and Chai father invited Qiao Ning to eat. However, as they sat down, the maid Liu informed them, ¡°Master, Young Master has come home. And Miss Lin is with him.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hearing Liu¡¯s voice, Qiao Ning tensed. Then she greatly regretted her decision to stay for dinner! She had assumed Chai Xiyang wouldn¡¯t come home, as he was rarely seen in the past. Who would have thought that she would run into him today! And even more unexpectedly, he walked right in without warning. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Embarrassment_1 Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Embarrassment_1 Not only him, but also Lin Xinxin. They walked in together, one as noble as a prince, and the other as elegant and pretty as a princess. In short, they looked like a golden boy and jade girl bathed in the glow of their brilliance. Upon seeing them, Qiao Ning felt a sudden sting in her eyes. However, it was just a momentary reflex. She quickly collected herself! Yet here she was, humble and insignificant, still unable to face them calmly. Chai Xiyang and Lin Xinxin were both surprised when they saw Qiao Ning. Especially Chai Xiyang, he paused noticeably, then his eyes turned pitch black, inscrutable. Lin Xinxin also looked shocked. ¡°Qiao¡­ Miss Qiao?¡± she asked, clearly incredulous. Qiao Ning nodded calmly, but she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Lin Xinxin was even more surprised. ¡°Miss Qiao, is that really you? Have you been released?!¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s words were normal, but they still made Qiao Ning feel terribly embarrassed. She lowered her glance, not daring to meet their eyes. Then, she stood up, wanting to leave. However, Chai¡¯s father saw through her intentions. He immediately said, ¡°Qiao Ning, there¡¯s no need to be formal, sit down! Everyone, sit down and eat.¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site Lin Xinxin immediately greeted Chai¡¯s father with a warm smile, speaking to him in an intimate manner. It was obvious she was a regular visitor here. ¡°Uncle Chai, sorry for imposing once again, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Chai¡¯s father laughed heartily, ¡°Why would I mind? You and Xiyang will marry sooner or later, and this will be your home. You¡¯re welcome here any day.¡± What? As soon as Qiao Ning sat down, she heard Chai¡¯s father¡¯s words. Unconsciously, she lifted her eyes, meeting Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark gaze head-on. Her heart pounded in sudden panic! Chai Xiyang seemed to understand something, and he wore a half-smile on his face. Qiao Ning felt even more mortified, suddenly wishing she could disappear into thin air. She didn¡¯t understand why she was panicking. She had long given up hope and let go of everything, yet she was somehow flustered. However, she knew, she wasn¡¯t upset by their impending marriage, she was just taken aback. And as she met his gaze, she felt even more at a loss. Anyway, she hadn¡¯t mentally prepared herself yet to calmly face the two of them. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in her heart. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. But she was human. She couldn¡¯t be indifferent to everything¡­ Surely, she needed some time to adapt, right? ¡°Qiao Ning, eat up. Here, have some more.¡± Chai¡¯s father took the initiative to place a chicken leg in her bowl. Qiao Ning immediately felt at peace, no longer flustered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Thank you, Uncle Chai.¡± She nodded slightly, picked up her chopsticks, and took a few bites of rice. Seeing her being so cautious, Chai¡¯s father sighed again. ¡°Qiao Ning, you should stay here from now on, and not leave anymore. You¡¯re a young girl, just released, with nothing. Where else could you go? Stay here for a few years at least.¡± ¡°No, I can fend for myself.¡± Qiao Ning said softly, but her voice was firm. Chai¡¯s father immediately said, ¡°If you want to work, let Xiyang arrange a position for you in the company. Xiyang, what do you think would suit Qiao Ning?¡± Chai Xiyang said lightly after taking a bite of food, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it depends on what kind of personnel the company is lacking.¡± Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Not Staying in Chai Family_1 Chapter 616: Chapter 616: Not Staying in Chai Family_1 Qiao Ning was not sure. The way Chai Xiyang said the word ¡®talent¡¯ seemed to mock her deliberately. She, a person who didn¡¯t graduate from college and jailed for 5 years, was indeed not a ¡®talent,¡¯ and it was challenging for her to find a job. Even getting a job washing dishes in a restaurant might not be possible for her¡­ Chai¡¯s father seemed to have thought of this and sighed, ¡°Why do we have to be so picky about our own company? Just arrange any job that suits Qiao Ning.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it and see what suits her,¡± Chai Xiyang replied indifferently. Lin Xinxin suddenly gently added, ¡°Xiyang, didn¡¯t you mention that one of your assistants left recently? Can Miss Qiao be your assistant?¡± Chai Xiyang answered directly, ¡°I need an assistant who understands finance. She¡¯s not suitable!¡± ¡°True, Miss Qiao didn¡¯t study that¡­¡± Lin Xinxin regretfully conceded. Chai¡¯s father concluded the topic, ¡°Regardless, Xiyang, arrange a job for Qiao Ning as soon as possible. Any job will do, start first, and we¡¯ll discuss other things later.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chai Xiyang shrugged, agreeing as if he was arranging employment for a down-and-out relative. Listening to their back-and-forth, Qiao Ning kept silent, displaying no reaction. She quickly finished her food, rose to her feet and said, ¡°Uncle Chai, I¡¯m finished eating and need to leave. Thank you for today, I¡¯ll visit you when I have a chance. I need to go now!¡± After saying this, she grabbed her luggage and prepared to depart. Go to wuxiaworld.site Chai¡¯s father couldn¡¯t help but try to convince her to stay, ¡°Qiao Ning, take my advice, stay here for now.¡± ¡°No need ¡­¡± Qiao Ning shook her head decisively and walked away without delaying further. Chai¡¯s father then urged Chai Xiyang, ¡°Go accompany her and arrange a place for her to stay. Where can she go so late at night without any money?¡± Chai Xiyang nodded slightly, got up from the table. Seeing this, Lin Xinxin stood up too. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll go with him.¡± After speaking, she followed Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning walked too quickly, and within moments, she had exited the main gate of the Chai family home. Only when she breathed the fresh outdoor air did she feel a bit better. She was unsure why, just being inside had felt so stifling, and her breathing had become abnormal, at times feeling suffocated. But now it was better. As soon she stepped outside, she could relax. But looking at the pitch-black night and the deserted road, she became confused. Where should she go? The only money she had was the 300 yuan she earned in prison. She could cope tonight, but what about tomorrow? And about her future? Regardless, she couldn¡¯t think about all of that now. Even if she was forced to sleep on the streets tomorrow, she wouldn¡¯t stay at the Chai family¡¯s place. Qiao Ning took a deep breath and determinedly left. However, after just a few steps, Chai Xiyang¡¯s car drove up from behind and stopped in front of her. The car window was opened, and Lin Xinxin¡¯s elegant face appeared, and she greeted with a gentle, friendly smile, ¡°Qiao Ning, get in. We¡¯ll take you to the hotel.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning had always been indifferent towards Lin Xinxin, not exactly disliking her but never feeling anything either. Even though Lin Xinxin was acting friendly to her now, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to like her. For some reason, she could feel a sense of superiority radiating from Lin Xinxin in front of her¡­ But this was normal. Anyone standing in front of her now could feel superior, and she was indeed in a truly pitiful state. These things didn¡¯t bother Qiao Ning, but she didn¡¯t want to accept their kindness either. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 617: The Apartment Chai Xiyang Once Lived In_1 Chapter 617: Chapter 617: The Apartment Chai Xiyang Once Lived In_1 She shook her head with a dismissive wave, ¡°No, I can go on my own.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, you absolutely mustn¡¯t stand on ceremony at this time. Besides, it¡¯s hard to get a cab along this route. You should just get in the car.¡± Lin Xinxin hurriedly got out of the car to open the backseat door for her, with an air of a gentle hostess. Qiao Ning had been avoiding looking at Chai Xiyang in the driver¡¯s seat. However, she still declined, ¡°I really don¡¯t need¡­¡± ¡°Are you certain you don¡¯t need it or are you afraid?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly spoke up. He was casually leaning on the steering wheel, looking at her intently, ¡°Get in. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to walk for half an hour before you can even hail a cab!¡± ¡°Yes, Qiao Ning, just get in the car. This is no time to be picky. It would be really dangerous if you were out on the road by yourself.¡± Lin Xinxin persuaded her again. Seeing their insistence, Qiao Ning felt that it would seem too pretentious if she continued to refuse. Besides, it was getting dark and the road was void of any car. It was indeed unsafe for her to be all by herself. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t insist anymore and got into the backseat with a nod of agreement. Lin Xinxin hopped back into the car with a light laugh, taking her seat next to Chai Xiyang, who then drove off quickly. On the way, Lin Xinxin tried to engage Qiao Ning in conversation. She asked with the compassion of an elder sister, ¡°Qiao Ning, have you been well these past years?¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t think they were close enough to talk about such topics. She simply kept quiet, not responding. Lin Xinxin, undeterred, asked without minding, ¡°Have you made any plans for the future? Why not join Xiyang¡¯s company, at least there will be someone to look out for you.¡± Qiao Ning met her seemingly sincere gaze and gently declined, ¡°No, I¡¯ll find a job on my own.¡± Go to wuxiaworld.site ¡°Why won¡¯t you go to Xiyang¡¯s company?¡± Lin Xinxin asked curiously. Again, Qiao Ning chose not to answer. She did not need to give her a response; Chai Xiyang was well aware of her reasonings. He was fed up with her clinginess, constantly appearing in front of him, so she decided to not bother him anymore. Moreover, the person she is now is not the person she once was. Those childish affections of the past seemed so distant to her. She was no longer the same naive girl who would debase herself for affection. When Qiao Ning decided not to speak anymore, Lin Xinxin tactfully stopped asking further questions. And so, they drove on in silence, making their way towards the city centre. Qiao Ning asked Chai Xiyang to stop the car, stating that she could get off here. However, Chai Xiyang seemed to have not heard her. He drove straight on and only stopped the car in front of a luxury apartment building. But upon seeing the apartment building, Lin Xinxin was taken aback. Because that was where Chai Xiyang used to live. The surroundings were well-maintained and the apartment was very high-ended¡­ Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flickered. What was Chai Xiyang doing, bringing Qiao Ning here? Could it be that he wanted her to live here? Qiao Ning was equally surprised, although she was not aware that Chai Xiyang used to live here. She had thought that Chai Xiyang was taking her to a hotel¡­ Why did they end up at such a high-end apartment? ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Chai Xiyang instructed them, as he was the first to get out. Next, Lin Xinxin and Qiao Ning also got out, with Lin Xinxin asking Chai Xiyang, puzzled, ¡°Xiyang, why did we come here? Are you planning to let Qiao Ning live here?¡± Her question bore no hint of jealousy; it merely sounded like a normal inquiry. Chai Xiyang merely nodded and then promptly tossed a set of keys to Qiao Ning, which she awkwardly caught in her surprise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indifferently, Chai Xiyang stated, ¡°25th floor, from now onwards, you¡¯ll be staying here.¡± No sooner had he finished his sentence than he made to get in the car. Qiao Ning quickly caught on to his meaning, ¡°Wait a moment¨C¡± She hastily stopped him. Chai Xiyang turned to look at her, his features deep and intense under the blurred streetlight, his gaze equally profound. * Babies, ask for a monthly pass~ Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Firmly Rejecting Him_1 Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Firmly Rejecting Him_1 Whenever Qiao Ning saw him before, she would feel a flutter in her heart, but not anymore. She calmly approached him and handed back the keys. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Thank you for your kindness.¡± Chai Xiyang raised his eyebrows and laughed. ¡°Do you have a place to live?¡± ¡°Whether I do or not, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Ning stubbornly held onto the keys, showing she didn¡¯t need his help at all. Chai Xiyang looked at her deeply, spoke lightly: ¡°Qiao Ning, this isn¡¯t the time to be obstinate. Are you planning to refuse my help and sleep on the streets?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Ning said the same thing and without wasting more words, left the keys on the car hood and walked away. Watching her resilience as she walked away, Chai Xiyang was taken aback. He truly didn¡¯t expect Qiao Ning to reject him so adamantly. Now that she had nothing and nowhere to go, how could she still be so prideful? Chai Xiyang watched her frail figure disappear into the distance, he felt a twinge of annoyance at her ungratefulness. Lin Xinxin saw all his reactions, her eyes flickered as she asked, ¡°Brother Chai, should we follow her?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Chai Xiyang turned around, picked up the keys and hopped in the car. ¡°Ignore her, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xinxin suddenly didn¡¯t say anything but dutifully followed him into the car. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.so The car quickly drove past Qiao Ning, without any hesitation¡­ Qiao Ning glanced at it casually and continued walking, soon enough her thin figure vanished into the crowd. Yes, Qiao Ning disappeared. Hai Xiaotang looked everywhere for her but couldn¡¯t find her. As night fell, Hai Xiaotang was worried about Qiao Ning being homeless and had no choice but to call Chai Xiyang. Perhaps he might know where Qiao Ning was¡­ As soon as he picked up her call, Chai Xiyang must have guessed why she was calling. Sure enough, as soon as the call connected, Hai Xiaotang asked him directly, ¡°Chai Xiyang, have you seen Qiao Ning? She came out today, but I can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ve looked everywhere.¡± Chai Xiyang was slightly surprised. He assumed that Qiao Ning had left with such pride to find Hai Xiaotang. Given their close relationship, Hai Xiaotang definitely wouldn¡¯t ignore her. But she didn¡¯t go to Hai Xiaotang either¡­ Chai Xiyang told her the truth, ¡°She did come to my place earlier, but then she left, I don¡¯t know where to.¡± ¡°Did she say where she was going?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning has nothing on her, how could you not keep her there?¡± Hai Xiaotang was suddenly a little angry. Chai Xiyang chuckled good-naturedly, ¡°Sis, I did try to keep her here, really, it¡¯s her who wanted to leave.¡± ¡°Then where would she go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Okay, I will look for her again.¡± Just as Hai Xiaotang hung up the phone, someone embraced her from behind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Dongfang Yu asked with a low voice: ¡°You haven¡¯t found her yet?¡± Hai Xiaotang turned around and nodded sadly, ¡°Yes, Chai Xiyang doesn¡¯t know where Qiao Ning went either. Honey, can you help me find her? I¡¯m really scared that something might happen to her all alone out there. Also, it¡¯s getting late and if she doesn¡¯t have a place to stay, what will she do?¡± Dongfang Yu nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to look for her now. Don¡¯t worry, she should have some money on her, she might have gone to stay in a motel. I should be able to find her if I get someone to check.¡± Hai Xiaotang happily kissed his cheek, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re the best!¡± Dongfang Yu smiled and immediately ordered someone to start searching. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Chapter 619 When did the Marriage Get Fixed_1 Chapter 619: Chapter 619 When did the Marriage Get Fixed_1 After Chai Xiyang hung up the phone, he went to work. However, inexplicably, he couldn¡¯t settle his mind. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but recall Qiao Ning¡¯s resolute departure earlier. He realized that Qiao Ning had really changed. The old Qiao Ning used to be timid and weak, but now, albeit still petite, she was no longer weak. Especially her gaze, it had become even more determined, no longer that shy and dodging look from before. It seems that the hardships she had endured over the years had really tempered her mentality. Chai Xiyang wandered in his thoughts for a while and realized he couldn¡¯t work anymore. He got up to leave his study to rest. His father was just about to rest as well, and they bumped into each other in the hallway. His father suddenly asked, ¡°Xiyang, you¡¯re not getting younger, you¡¯re close to 30. When are you and Miss Lin going to fix the wedding date, and then find a day to get married?¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled, ¡°Father, how am I 30? I just turned 29. Besides, they say a man is in his prime at thirty. I¡¯m still young.¡± Chai dad sighed, ¡°If you were healthy, I wouldn¡¯t care how old you were when you got married. But a few years ago you were seriously ill, which really scared me. I¡¯ve always been uneasy. I¡¯ve been worried about your health. Miss Lin saved your life, and you both have feelings for each other. Plus, her bone marrow is a match for yours, what are you hesitating for? Marry her, have a few children, and don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Chai Xiyang knew that his father was worried that he might suddenly fall ill and leave the Chai family without a successor. Indeed, marrying Lin Xinxin was the best choice. Source: , updated on NovG0.c0 If his illness gets passed down to the child, perhaps Lin Xinxin could save the child¡¯s life. Having more children would be even more secure. Actually, that¡¯s what he was thinking too, but he didn¡¯t know why. It was just too hard to take the last step. Perhaps it was because his feelings with Lin Xinxin were always so tepid¡­ that it hardly evoked any passion in him. But he didn¡¯t deny that she was indeed a good choice at present. In any case, Chai Xiyang let the matter of marriage take its course. He wasn¡¯t worried about his health because he was truly healthy now. ¡­ Qiao Ning had indeed found a motel to stay at. It was a very small motel, which cost only 30 yuan a night and didn¡¯t require registration with an ID card. It was late at night. She took a towel, toothbrush, and toothpaste, and went off to the shared bathroom to wash up. The restroom was dim and cramped. As Qiao Ning entered, she passed by a middle-aged man. The man had his upper body bare, wearing only large shorts below. As soon as he saw Qiao Ning, his lewd gaze unscrupulously roamed her body. Qiao Ning directly closed the door, cutting off his view, but a chill ran through her heart. However, she appeared calm on the surface. Since her life hit rock bottom, there was no use being scared. She had to confront it bravely. After quickly cleaning up, Qiao Ning opened the door and swiftly returned to her room. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She bolted the door shut and secured it firmly with a chair before planning to rest. She sat on the bed, looking at the city lights outside the window, but she couldn¡¯t sleep. This bustling city was home to millions. There were people from every social class forming an impenetrable pyramid, with each level being a difficult barrier to overcome. Once upon a time, even though her mother didn¡¯t love her and she didn¡¯t have a happy family, Qiao Ning had always lived a privileged life. Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Just Like That, She Was Found_1 Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Just Like That, She Was Found_1 At least she used to be at the front of the pyramid. However, due to an unfortunate turn of events, she fell right to the bottom. She thought her life was already unfortunate enough, but it turned out it could be even worse. Especially since she had seen the vast world, then was knocked down to the bottom, it was impossible for her to feel calm. What¡¯s more, she felt so lonely, as if she was abandoned by the whole world. Yes, God had thrown her into the dark corner of the world, intending to let her sink or swim. If she didn¡¯t stand up on her own, she would really sink or swim¡­ However, standing up was not easy, otherwise countless people struggling between survival and living would have already done so. So she was just a grain of sand among them, with nothing special about her. But, she wasn¡¯t willing to accept it. She refused to be defeated by God, and refused to sink further! Qiao Ning looked around this shabby little motel, smelled the moldy air, and told herself firmly that she would definitely stand back up. One day, she would definitely stand up on her own! But Qiao Ning also knew that this road would be very long, at least for now, she had to solve the problem of survival. Source: , updated on N0vG0.so So the next day, before dawn, Qiao Ning left the motel and went everywhere looking for work. What she needed now was a job that could meet her basic needs of food and accommodation. While Qiao Ning was looking for a job, Hai Xiaotang and the others were still looking for her everywhere¡­ But even though everyone was in C City, finding a person who could not be reached was still like finding a needle in a haystack. And so, Qiao Ning disappeared for a month. No one knew where she went, and she didn¡¯t contact anyone. Just like that, she disappeared, vanishing without a trace. Chai Xiyang really didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Ning would be so proud, even if it meant living on the streets and not asking for help from them, even if it meant struggling with life, she wouldn¡¯t seek help from anyone, would she? Looking at the people outside the car window, hurrying along for their lives, Chai Xiyang was a little confused about Qiao Ning¡¯s determination. But since she insisted, he didn¡¯t want to interfere. But for some reason, every time he couldn¡¯t help but search in the crowd, as if he could suddenly find her like that. And then he really did¡­ find her! With just a quick glance, Chai Xiyang was stunned! ¡°Stop the car¨C¡± he suddenly shouted. The driver quickly stopped the car and asked puzzledly, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t answer, he just watched Qiao Ning distributing flyers by the roadside while dressed in an inflatable mascot costume. Even though the mascot suit was inflatable, wearing it on such a hot day was unbearable. Qiao Ning was sweating profusely, wiping her brow hastily before continuing to distribute the flyers with a sweet smile on her face. But no matter how sweet her smile was, no one looked at her. People took the flyers and left in a hurry, some even ignored what she handed out. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Sir, come and have a taste. Today, all dishes in our restaurant come at a 10% discount, and we also offer our signature dish, spicy crayfish.¡± ¡°Miss, are you hungry? Today, all our dishes come at a 10% discount¡­¡± Every time she handed out a flyer, Qiao Ning would earnestly invite the other person to dine in the restaurant. But no one paid any attention to her, everyone was in a hurry, without any pause. Until a pair of shiny leather shoes stopped in front of her¡­ Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Chapter 621: I Dont Like You_1 Chapter 621: Chapter 621: I Don¡¯t Like You_1 ¡°Sir, all of our dishes today¡­¡± Qiao Ning subconsciously handed over the flyer, with a sweet smile, looking up. But when she clearly saw the person in front of her, her voice suddenly stuck. Her smile froze too¡­ She didn¡¯t expect that the man standing in front of her would be Chai Xiyang! Qiao Ning was stunned. Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark eyes glanced at her, directly taking away the flyer from her hands, and then he dismissed it with a cold laugh, ¡°How much do you make per day handing out flyers?¡± Qiao Ning quickly recovered and ignored his words, turning around to continue her work. However, as soon as she turned around, she felt she couldn¡¯t move! Qiao Ning was wearing an inflatable dinosaur costume, and Chai Xiyang stepped on the tail that was dragging behind her. Qiao Ning turned back to look at him, frowning slightly, ¡°What are you doing? Move your foot.¡± Chai Xiyang indifferently repeated, ¡°How much?¡± Qiao Ning thought he was being weird, what did her earnings have to do with him. She pulled her tail forcefully and rebutted softly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.c0 Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze became cold instantly. Since Qiao Ning left, the phrase she had said to him the most was ¡®It¡¯s none of your business¡¯! He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt some anger, and then he yanked all the flyers out of her hands! Qiao Ning was startled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chai Xiyang smirked wickedly, arrogantly spitting out, ¡°I do not like seeing you around.¡± After saying that, he discarded the flyer, grabbed the inflation valve of Qiao Ning¡¯s dinosaur costume, and pulled it hard. With a whooshing sound, the costume instantly deflated. Qiao Ning was even more surprised, opening her eyes wide, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The restaurant manager quickly rushed over to ask. Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze moved away from Qiao Ning, his tone cold, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I just didn¡¯t like the dinosaur at the entrance of your shop. Here¡¯s my business card, you can give it to your boss.¡± After tossing a card to the manager, Chai Xiyang walked straight into the restaurant, followed by an assistant. The manager initially thought who this arrogant person could be, but when he saw the name on the card, he was baffled! It was the president of Chai Group¡­ Chai Family is the leading giant in the food industry of C City, not only that, their corporation also encompasses entertainment and fashion industries. In short, he is not a figure their small shop can afford to annoy. The manager immediately questioned Qiao Ning, ¡°What did you do to the customer?¡± Qiao Ning was annoyed, obviously, it was Chai Xiyang who had messed with her¡­ ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head lightly. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t.¡± The manager couldn¡¯t figure anything out. Perhaps it was really Qiao Ning¡¯s ugly dinosaur costume that was the issue, no wonder there were so few customers coming in to dine today. ¡°Alright, take off the costume, go and wash the dishes!¡± After giving the instructions, the manager immediately went to personally attend to Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t understand why Chai Xiyang was deliberately targeting her, he used to not even give her a second glance. What¡¯s wrong with him now? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unable to comprehend, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care either. She took off her costume and went to the kitchen to wash dishes. Actually, she had been washing dishes in this restaurant all along, and it was only today that nobody else was willing to wear the dinosaur costume to hand out flyers, so she took over the task. But unexpectedly, she has bumped into Chai Xiyang in this manner¡­ As Qiao Ning was busily washing dishes in the kitchen, Chai Xiyang was sitting in a corner in the dining area, having ordered a lot of dishes. ¡°Mr. Chai, is there anything else you need?¡± The manager asked warmly. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Lost This Job _1 Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Lost This Job _1 Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t require anything at all. He didn¡¯t know why, but he had simply stepped in, entered inexplicably. Looking around, he casually swept his gaze across the room, failing to spot Qiao Ning. He asked coldly, ¡°The dinosaur handing out flyers earlier, is she your employee?¡± Dinosaur? The manager paused before nodding, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What does she do?¡± It took the manager a moment to understand his meaning, ¡°She, she washes dishes and cleans in our restaurant.¡± The manager wasn¡¯t sure, but he felt a dark flicker in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes after those words. Chai Xiyang inexplicably grew angry inside. He thought Qiao Ning really was ungrateful. He had arranged a place for her to stay, which she didn¡¯t accept. Hai Xiaotang went everywhere looking for her, to no avail, yet she seemed content working as a dishwasher here. Did she enjoy suffering and toil so much? If she had this spirit, why didn¡¯t she move out of the Chai Family house earlier? Source: , updated on novg0.so But why should he bother with her life and death, he and she shouldn¡¯t have any connections or intersections! So, his deliberate antagonism towards her today really was him losing his mind! Chai Xiyang quickly calmed down, standing up to leave, not planning to eat the food he ordered! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know that Chai Xiyang had long since left, for she had also long pushed him out of her mind. The dishes in the kitchen were endless, especially in the evening when they were piled up like a mountain. Qiao Ning had a pleasant character, and the elder woman washing dishes with her took advantage of her, passing most of the dishes to her. By the time Qiao Ning finished washing, it was already 11 in the night. She rubbed her aching back, barely able to remain standing from exhaustion. Bag in hand, she reached the door and bid the manager farewell, ¡°Manager, I¡¯m leaving now. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, wait :)¡± The Manager called out to her. She was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The manager handed her an envelope stuffed with cash, ¡°This is your salary for the month. You don¡¯t need to come back tomorrow.¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, ¡°Manager, what did you say?¡± The manager didn¡¯t dare to look at her as he lightly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Ning asked, unable to believe it. The manager hesitated before vaguely saying, ¡°Did you offend some big shot?¡± Qiao Ning was startled, immediately understanding something. She never thought, Chai Xiyang could be so detestable, actually targeting her like this! She had been avoiding him from a distance, not daring to entangle herself with him, but he continued to find her irksome. No matter how menial the job, he had to destroy it. Why did he find her so intolerable? She wasn¡¯t bothering him anymore. But what use was it thinking about all this? She had still lost her job¡­ This job which she had obtained with great difficulty, a job that she cherished. Qiao Ning was fired, naturally she couldn¡¯t stay in the employee dormitory anymore. The manager let her stay for one more night, to leave the next day. Qiao Ning expressed her gratitude, then dragged her tired body away. Usually, after work each day, she would be so exhausted after a shower that she would fall right asleep. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But tonight, she couldn¡¯t sleep. She had lost her job and only received 1000 yuan as her salary. The salary for the first month at the restaurant was very little. Only after observing and accepting her would they increase it the next month. Qiao Ning had finally managed to get through almost a month when she was abruptly fired. She would have to find a new job again, starting from scratch. And the jobs she could do were all physical labor, only such jobs wouldn¡¯t inquire about her past. * The concubine is transitions as quickly as possible. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Walking into a Dead End_1 Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Walking into a Dead End_1 She was so close to making it, about to transition from washing dishes to being a waitress. Chai Xiyang had to ruin her job like this¡­ Lying in her bed, unable to sleep, Qiao Ning was quiet, not too upset, just feeling very down. She didn¡¯t have the energy to be upset. She had to get up early the next day to look for work again! The next day, Qiao Ning set out with her meager possessions, resuming her job hunt. Yet, every job she applied for, she was rejected. At first, Qiao Ning thought she was being rejected due to lack of work experience. Later she realized something was amiss. She noticed that at every job interview, the interviewer would be called away for a moment, then return with a change of attitude, promptly saying she was unsuitable for the position, thus not hired. Qiao Ning was no fool, she could tell someone was sabotaging her job hunt. The person behind this had no intention of letting her off easy. Was it Chai Xiyang again? Why did he have to treat her like this? Source: , updated on NovG0.c0 Was it because her mother had disappeared, leaving him without someone to take his revenge on, resulting in her bearing the brunt of it? But was this necessary¡­ she was only looking for a very humble job, did he really have to go this far? Although Qiao Ning encountered many difficulties, she was not deterred. Compared to being in prison, these challenges were nothing. But as the saying goes, good fortune never comes in pairs while misfortunes never come singly. Just as Qiao Ning was looking for work, she nearly had all her cash stolen. She only had less than 1000 yuan on her, including 300 yuan she brought from prison, of which she had frugally spent 200 over the past month. These few days of job hunting cost her over one hundred more, and then 900 were stolen from her. Qiao Ning was left with just over seventy yuan in change. This was only because she carried it with her at all times, preventing it from being stolen! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t anticipate such misfortune, her mood as terrible as if stripped by a fierce wind. But the only comfort was that her luggage was still there, and the thief didn¡¯t take her belongings. The more important things in her luggage were all there, thankfully¡­ But without money, she would soon be living on the streets. It¡¯s not that Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t considered seeking Hai Xiaotang¡¯s help. But she didn¡¯t want to bother her any further. Xiaotang was just her friend who had given up so much for her, she wasn¡¯t able to impose on her anymore. As long as she wasn¡¯t near death, she did not wish to trouble her or add to her burden. She was physically able and determined to survive on her own. If she had to rely on Xiaotang for everything, she would feel like a waste of space. But now she was indeed inching towards a dead end, should she go seek her help? Qiao Ning sat alone at the subway station for a long time, lapsing into a daze, before finally determining to go see Chai Xiyang! Yes, she was going to see Chai Xiyang! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning was waiting near the Chai family¡¯s villa until the sun went down before she saw Chai Xiyang¡¯s car slowly drive back. Then, to Xiyang¡¯s surprise, a figure darted out to stop him, his swift brake barely managing to avoid hitting her. Looking intently at the figure blocking his vehicle, Chai Xiyang hesitated briefly. He got out of the car, looked at the distraught Qiao Ning, and smirked coldly: ¡°What, ready to beg for help now?¡± ¡°Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Qiao Ning stared steadily at him, every word pronounced with determination. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Going to a faraway place_1 Chapter 624: Chapter 624: Going to a faraway place_1 ¡°You don¡¯t need to push me to the brink! I¡¯m already living a humble life, isn¡¯t it way more meaningless if you let me die? Watching me struggle in humbleness, isn¡¯t it a more satisfying revenge for you? Of course, if your purpose is to push me to death, then let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible! No matter how hard, I, Qiao Ning, will survive, even if I have to live like a worm, I will keep on living! So, you can¡¯t push me to death! I came to you today to tell you that your tricks are useless on me, but you have successfully forced me to leave. However, one day, I will come back!¡± Having said these words fiercely, Qiao Ning turned to leave¨C ¡°Stay right there!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly barked the command coldly with an imposing manner. Qiao Ning instinctively stopped. Chai Xiyang walked up to her, staring hard at her with narrow, sullen eyes: ¡°What did you mean by what you said just now?¡± Qiao Ning sneered, ¡°The meaning is simple, from now on, you won¡¯t have to see me, and I won¡¯t have to sully your sight! That¡¯s it, goodbye!¡± As she was about to leave, Chai Xiyang suddenly grabbed her wrist forcefully with a more ominous air, ¡°Qiao Ning, I want you to make your words clear, what do you mean by saying I pushed you to your death?!¡± Qiao Ning struggled impatiently, ¡°You know perfectly well what I meant! Let go of me, I don¡¯t want to waste words with you!¡± Breaking free, Qiao Ning hurriedly left, as if he was a raging beast. But a surge of inexplicable irritation welled up in Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart. Then he had no idea what got into him, but he found himself chasing after her. Grabbing Qiao Ning¡¯s wrist again, he yanked her towards him and impatiently asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, unless you make it clear to me today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± His voice almost came out as a roar. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.cO Qiao Ning was stunned for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Fine, let me make it clear. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, my dismissal from the restaurant was all your doing. All my job applications being rejected, you¡¯re the ghost behind all. I know you¡¯re getting back at me, trying to push me to my death, but I haven¡¯t done anything to wrong you, so I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback, ¡°You got fired?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, I got fired, wasn¡¯t it your doing? Stop playing dumb.¡± ¡°There have been underhanded sabotages to your job hunting?¡± ¡°Yes, stop pretending you don¡¯t know. I know it was you, only you knew where I was, it was you! The day you showed up, I was fired, if it wasn¡¯t you, then who?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°So, even if I say it wasn¡¯t me, you wouldn¡¯t believe it, would you?¡± ¡°Exactly! I¡¯ve said all I have to say. Can you let go of me now?¡± Qiao Ning frowned uncomfortably, for she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach. Chai Xiyang noticed at once that something was wrong with her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Ning shook off his hand, ready to leave. But after one step, then another¡­ Suddenly, she felt dizzy and fell! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang instinctively caught her, ¡°What exactly is wrong with you?¡± Qiao Ning clung to her stomach, her face white with pain, but stubbornly insisted, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ to do with you¡­¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s face had turned so grim it was frightening. He seemed annoyed by her words, or something else. However, he hoisted up Qiao Ning, and strode towards the villa¡­ Qiao Ning perceived his intention, and weakly resisted, ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Chapter 625: She Lost a Lot of Blood_1 Chapter 625: Chapter 625: She Lost a Lot of Blood_1 ¡°Shut up!¡± Chai Xiyang glared at her sharply, quickly hoisting her into the villa before commanding Madam Liu to call the doctor. Then he whisked Qiao Ning off to her old room, gently laying her on the bed. But Qiao Ning immediately tried to push herself up. Chai Xiyang put a restraining hand on her, ¡°What are you doing, stay still!¡± ¡°I¡­I need to go to the bathroom¡­¡± Brushing him off, Qiao Ning staggered towards the bathroom. Her period was due, she needed to sort herself out or it¡¯d be a bloodbath¡­ Indeed, a bloodbath was an apt description. Since giving birth, coupled with the dismal conditions in prison, Qiao Ning¡¯s already negative mood had further drained her health. From then on, she was plagued with abdominal pains. Every time she was on her period, her stomach would hurt so much it felt like she was dying. The blood flow was also intense, just like a bloodbath. And because her cycles were unscheduled, often missing a month or two, and when it did come, it was terrifying. Qiao Ning remained in the bathroom for a long while. Impatient, Chai Xiyang knocked, ¡°Are you done yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t come in¡­¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s voice was weak, ¡°Don¡¯t come in¡­¡± Sensing something amiss from her words, Chai Xiyang gave a pause before turning on his heels to leave. Source: , updated on wuxiaworld.site.so Then, swiftly, the bathroom door was thrust open. Qiao Ning thought it was Chai Xiyang, got startled, but it was Madam Liu! With Madam Liu¡¯s help, Qiao Ning managed to put on a sanitary pad. The doctor had also given her a thorough examination, prescribed some medicine, and left. Before he left, the doctor reminded Chai Xiyang, ¡°Her dysmenorrhea is pretty serious, it¡¯d be best for her to have a comprehensive check up at the hospital. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for her health.¡± The sight of Qiao Ning already asleep made Chai Xiyang nod slightly. Once the doctor had left, Madam Liu added, ¡°Young Master, Miss Qiao¡¯s condition is quite bad. When I entered, I saw she had lost a lot of blood. I¡¯ve never seen anyone bleed that much during their period before.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Go and make some medicine.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Madam Liu wisely excused herself. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t leave immediately. He looked at Qiao Ning curled up, her face a sickly pale. He felt complex emotions swirling inside him. For some reason, ever since Qiao Ning¡¯s release, his emotional state seemed to have changed along with her. He originally thought that he would never have anything to do with her again in this lifetime. But to his genuine surprise, Qiao Ning had become a completely different person. She was no longer timid and weak, but had grown incredibly strong. She even had the audacity to challenge him¡­ Thinking of Qiao Ning¡¯s fierce words earlier, Chai Xiyang even doubted if he was hallucinating. The old Qiao Ning, who barely spoke above a whisper, dared to talk to him like that. It was indeed quite shocking. Oddly enough, he found this version of her somewhat admirable¡­ and she certainly caught his attention more readily, something he did not anticipate at all. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, he never expected that after going through such trials, Qiao Ning could live as resiliently as a weed does. And she did not falter or humble herself, something he never predicted. Regardless of what she had become now, it had nothing to do with him¡­ He could only follow his heart and do what he could. As for the rest, he wouldn¡¯t bother much. Chai Xiyang watched Qiao Ning for a moment longer before turning to leave. He headed to his study. Remembering Qiao Ning¡¯s words from earlier, he couldn¡¯t help but dial Lin Xinxin¡¯s number. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Stand up for Her_1 Chapter 626: Chapter 626: Stand up for Her_1 ¡°Hey, Brother Chai!¡± Lin Xinxin answered the phone cheerfully, her voice filled with a joyful tone. Lately, it seemed that Lin Xinxin had been getting more and more enthusiastic toward him¡­ Chai Xiyang chuckled lightly, ¡°I need to ask you something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xinxin asked, perplexed. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t hold back, stating clearly: ¡°The other day I told you about Qiao Ning¡¯s situation. Did you share that information with anyone afterward?¡± Lin Xinxin frowned, hesitating, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s gone wrong?¡± ¡°After I left that day, she was fired from the restaurant. She insists that I played a part in that, so I want to know what is really going on.¡± ¡°Brother Chai, are you suspecting me?¡± Lin Xinxin questioned instinctively, her tone heavy, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything like that.¡± ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you, I¡¯m just asking if you mentioned it to anyone else. If not, then the problem probably didn¡¯t originate from us.¡± ¡°I did¡­¡± confessed Lin Xinxin, guiltily, ¡°When you called me that day, President Zhang heard our conversation, but I thought he didn¡¯t catch everything we said. However, I¡¯m not sure if he had anything to do with it¡­ Brother Chai, is Qiao Ning alright?¡± ¡°She is fine. Okay, now I know, you go back to your work.¡± With that, Chai Xiyang ended the call. But Lin Xinxin still wanted to chat with him, yet he just hung up on her like that! Staring at her phone, Lin Xixin¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Source: , updated on N0vg0.so So Chai Xiyang¡¯s call was just to ask about Qiao Ning? For some reason, Lin Xinxin felt a sense of unease. This feeling was the same as when she started losing favor with Dongfang Yu. Back then, she had a sudden sense of feeling uncomfortable, and it turned out that her feelings were accurate. Dongfang Yu indeed stopped paying attention to her, and she soon lost her place by his side. Now that feeling of unease was surfacing again. Could it be¡­ Will Qiao Ning become a danger to her? Back then, Hai Xiaotang was Dongfang Yu¡¯s wife, and she, Lin Xinxin, was unable to compete with her. Eventually, she had to give up. But now, it was clear that Chai Xiyang was with her, and barring any unforeseen circumstances, she would end up marrying him. As there was nothing between Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang, how could Qiao Ning become a threat to her? But her intuition had always been on point, seldom deceiving her. Ever since Qiao Ning appeared, her intuition was telling her that Qiao Ning could be a threat to her. That¡¯s why she had deliberately leaked the news to Zhang Minwei, hoping he could deal with Qiao Ning. Only she didn¡¯t expect that the threat from Qiao Ning would materialize so quickly¡­ Chai Xiyang had started defending her in such short order. Those words about not having any connection to Qiao Ning must have been false. Otherwise, why would he care about her matters? If he really didn¡¯t have any connection, why would Qiao Ning¡¯s wellbeing have anything to do with him? Could it be that Qiao Ning will become the next Hai Xiaotang? Thinking about this, Lin Xinxin¡¯s mood became increasingly gloomy and agitated¡­ ***************** After taking the medicine, Qiao Ning slept until the next morning. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Opening her eyes groggily, she was surprised to find herself in the bedroom she used to occupy when living at the Chai¡¯s house. Then she remembered what happened yesterday. Initially, she came here to settle a score with Chai Xiyang, but then her period arrived unexpectedly, resulting in her staying over in a daze. Qiao Ning was somewhat annoyed. How did she end up staying? But as she sat up and looked around the room filled familiar items, her feelings became complicated¡­ Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chapter 627: He Asks You to Wait for His Return_1 Chapter 627: Chapter 627: He Asks You to Wait for His Return_1 After being tricked by her mother, she left this home. Unexpectedly, after so many years, her bedroom still had the same old decorations. The furniture was still there, just without her belongings¡­ She had assumed that Chai Xiyang had long since thrown everything away here. Yesterday, she wasn¡¯t feeling well, and didn¡¯t pay attention to these details. Now, upon seeing them, she can¡¯t help feeling somewhat conflicted. However, she had self-awareness, knowing that the fact her stuff was still there meant nothing¡­ so, she wouldn¡¯t let her mind wander. ¡°Miss Qiao, you¡¯re awake. Come and eat something. This is the chicken soup porridge specially made for you.¡± Mrs. Liu said, bringing in a bowl of porridge. Qiao Ning hurriedly tried getting out of bed. ¡°Miss Qiao, what are you doing? Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, lie down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now, sorry for the trouble yesterday. I will be leaving now.¡± Qiao Ning put on her shoes and found her luggage was gone. ¡°Mrs. Liu, where¡¯s my luggage?¡± ¡°Your luggage is with the young master. He¡¯s not home now. He asked you to wait for him to come back, said he has something to talk to you about.¡± Qiao Ning was astonished. What did Chai Xiyang mean? wuxiaworld.site ¡°Mrs. Liu, could you please help me get my luggage? I want to leave, I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± Qiao Ning said firmly. However, Mrs. Liu shook her head with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Miss Qiao, I can¡¯t help you with this. The young master has kept your luggage. Without his permission, who dares to touch it?¡± After hesitating a bit, Qiao Ning walked straight out. If that¡¯s how it is, she would fetch it herself! But just as she arrived at the living room, she ran into Mr. Chai coming down the stairs. On seeing her, Mr. Chai asked with concern, ¡°Qiao Ning, how are you feeling?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you all for your help yesterday. However, I¡¯d like to leave now, but my luggage¡­.¡± Mr. Chai instantly understood her meaning and said, ¡°Xiyang said he has something to discuss with you later. Just wait for him to come back.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You child, this was also your home once. You grew up right before my eyes, so stop acting like a stranger. Go back and rest. Ah, I should have insisted on keeping you here before. You have lost so much weight. Qiao Ning, I heard everything, you even went to wash dishes at a restaurant, leading such a tough life. Why didn¡¯t you come to me? Although I¡¯m not your father, you grew up in front of me but you never think of relying on me. Qiao Ning, did I do something wrong in the past?¡± ¡°No, not at all!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head hastily, ¡°Uncle, I just don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore¡­¡± ¡°Look what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± Mr. Chai sighed again, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t interrupt him and had to listen. And so, she had no choice but to stay and wait for Chai Xiyang to come back. As a result, she waited a full day. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t return until very late in the evening. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning spent the whole day in her room, constantly aware of the movements outside. As soon as she heard the sound of a car engine in the yard, she immediately opened the door and went out. Qiao Ning was staying on the first floor. All she had to do was step outside and turn around to reach the living room. When Qiao Ning entered the living room, Chai Xiyang also came in soon. Seeing him, she spoke directly: ¡°Chai Xiyang, where¡¯s my luggage? Give me my luggage and I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Chai Xiyang, after changing his shoes, laughed and said, ¡°Just a few old clothes, are they worth you worrying about?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all I have.¡± Qiao Ning responded calmly, ¡°To you, they might be just a few old clothes, but to me, they¡¯re very important.¡± Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Chapter 628: I wont let you go! _1 Chapter 628: Chapter 628: I won¡¯t let you go! _1 ¡°So, I saw what you wrote, it¡¯s the fruits of your labor of these few years, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chai Xiyang asked again. Qiao Ning was surprised and immediately a bit angry, ¡°How could you go through my stuff?!¡± Chai Xiyang walked over in a leisurely manner, answering casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t take your stuff, what are you worried about?¡± ¡°Give me back my bag!¡± Qiao Ning didn¡¯t want to waste words with him, she wanted to take her bag and leave immediately. Chai Xiyang poured himself a glass of red wine, sauntered to the sofa, lazily sat down, and abruptly said: ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it. The person who¡¯s been making your life difficult might be Zhang Yingying¡¯s father. It wasn¡¯t me, understand?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback. The Zhang Family was behind this?! Yes, how could she forget, they were the ones who were the most against her. They always thought she was the one who killed their daughter¡­ After Qiao Ning got out, besides wanting to find that kid, she wanted to find out the truth and clear her name. That¡¯s why she wanted to stay in this city. But if the Zhang Family didn¡¯t let her live in peace, how was she supposed to stay? Chai Xiyang¡¯s sharp gaze saw through her thoughts, as he smirked, ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is, as long as you¡¯re in C City, they won¡¯t leave you alone!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s gaze wavered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I was planning to go to another city anyway. Isn¡¯t it enough for me to stay away from them?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang started laughing sarcastically, as if mocking her naivete, ¡°If you leave this city and die alone in a foreign place, I¡¯m afraid nobody would even know about it.¡± Qiao Ning widened her eyes, ¡°You mean, they¡¯re trying to kill me?!¡± Chai Xiyang casually responded, ¡°There are many ways to kill a person. It could be murder, or suicide. You¡¯re penniless, surviving in another place would be difficult. It¡¯s not impossible that you would feel so hopeless and commit suicide.¡± Qiao Ning isn¡¯t stupid, she immediately understood what he meant. What he meant is that, if she went to another place, it would be even easier for the Zhang Family to hound her to death! If she stayed here, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act too boldly. If she left, it would mean nobody would protect her and it would be easier to deal with her. But staying here wasn¡¯t an option either¡­ So, it seemed there was nowhere left for her in this world? ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t kill Zhang Yingying¡­¡± Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but retort with sorrow, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her, why are they treating me like this?!¡± Chai Xiyang drained his red wine, his dark eyes glowing ominously, ¡°You say it wasn¡¯t you. What¡¯s your proof?¡± Qiao Ning thought he didn¡¯t believe her, and was a bit angry, ¡°I don¡¯t have any proof, but it really wasn¡¯t me who killed her. Why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me?¡± Chai Xiyang put down his glass, sneered, ¡°Qiao Ning, even if everyone believed you, what would it change? As long as the Zhang Family and the law don¡¯t believe you, in their eyes, you deserve to die!¡± The pupils of Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes shrunk in alarm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She had to admit that Chai Xiyang was right. They didn¡¯t believe her, so she deserved to die¡­ Chai Xiyang got up, walked over to her, looked at her coldly and said, ¡°You allegedly killed Zhang Yingying, yet instead of receiving a death sentence, you only got five years. Do you think Zhang Minwei would let you get away with this? He won¡¯t let you go!¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, her gaze wavering slightly, as she murmured, ¡°So what, I don¡¯t believe he would actually kill me.¡± ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯re being driven to desperation now that you¡¯ve run out of options?¡± Chai Xiyang counter-questioned. Qiao Ning was taken aback. Indeed, she just couldn¡¯t find a job and already felt so hopeless in life. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Giving Her a Chance to Turn Over_1 Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Giving Her a Chance to Turn Over_1 But, this is just the beginning, isn¡¯t it? Sure enough, Chai Xiyang said: ¡°But this is just the beginning, there is more torment waiting for you than you could ever imagine.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Nevertheless, she was very calm as she said: ¡°I will find evidence to prove my innocence. I will not live with this charge forever.¡± ¡°5 years have passed. If there were evidence, wouldn¡¯t you have found it by now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, you cannot find any evidence. At least, you won¡¯t be able to find anything in the short run! Clearing up your grievances isn¡¯t going to be as easy as you think.¡± Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but frown at him, ¡°Chai Xiyang, what are you trying to say?¡± He frustrated her with his scare tactics. Was he just trying to tell her that her life was ruined? Chai Xiyang smirked, finally revealing his intentions: ¡°Collaborate with me. That¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll get another chance.¡± ¡°Collaborate?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised. Chai Xiyang nodded and directly stated: ¡°I originally thought your life was over too. But after reading your story, surprisingly, I didn¡¯t expect you could write something so compelling. So, collaborate with me, bring the story to life, and then you could quickly turn things around.¡± Qiao Ning was stunned¨C wuxiaworld.site He suggested a collaboration¡­ she didn¡¯t mishear, did she? ¡°Why would you want to collaborate with me?¡± Qiao Ning asked confusedly, ¡°I thought, you¡¯d rather never see me again. My life or death doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t concern me!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Yet, I am a businessman. If there is profit, I won¡¯t miss it. The entertainment industry is fiercely competitive and development space is getting smaller. However, I saw business opportunities from your works. You need to turn around, I need profit. Isn¡¯t it beneficial for both of us if we could collaborate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you lack this amount of profit¡­¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t lack profit, but I do lack more resources and opportunities. All these, however, need a good work to open the market!¡± What he needed was a series of derivative benefits brought by a piece of work. Without a good beginning, how could one expect to gain more? As a media scholar, Qiao Ning quickly understood all this. However, she was still surprised. Why did Chai Xiyang think of collaborating with her? She felt that his attitude was somehow different now. In the past, he would never consider collaborating with her. Qiao Ning stared at him, still puzzled: ¡°Why? Just for the profit alone?¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°What else could there be?¡± ¡°But you have said that you never want to see me in your whole life!¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled, ¡°So?¡± Qiao Ning frowned, ¡°So, you should never see me again, and you should hate me. How could you think of a collaboration, giving me a chance to turn things around¡­ ¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly gripped her shoulder, Qiao Ning was taken aback. He slightly lowered his head, his black eyes stared deep into hers, softly asked: ¡°Qiao Ning, is your world only black and white?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­¡± What did he mean? Chai Xiyang smirked wickedly, ¡°But the world is not only black and white. It¡¯s grey, you know?¡± Qiao Ning: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Whether you want to collaborate with me, think about it yourself. Of course, you can find others to collaborate with, such as Hai Xiaotang. But are you sure she is collaborating with you, not just helping you?¡± ¡°Only if you collaborate with me, you can get what you deserve, rather than owing favors to others. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Still Left the Chai Family_1 Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Still Left the Chai Family_1 ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just missing out on a business opportunity. Take your time to think it over, no rush to give me an answer.¡± ¡°Alright, go rest. Good night.¡± Patting her head, Chai Xiyang walked past her towards the stairs. Qiao Ning stared at his retreating figure, her expression complex. Chai Xiyang, why¡­didn¡¯t you hate me? Why are you giving me this chance? Why¡­ ¡­ That night, Qiao Ning had no choice but to stay at the Chai residence. She lay on the bed, unable to fall asleep for a long time. Before today, she thought her life was nothing but darkness and that hope had faded away. But then Chai Xiyang offered her a chance to turn things around. It felt unreal, like a pie was falling from the sky. Yet, she wanted to seize it wuxiaworld.site Although she didn¡¯t want to have any connection with him, the opportunity was too good to pass up, otherwise she might never be able to get back on her feet. Producing a TV series requires a lot of capital. The Dongfang Family does have an entertainment company but their focus is on real estate; entertainment is only a small fraction. So, she wasn¡¯t sure whether asking Xiaotang for investment was putting her on the spot or a potential collaboration. If the show failed, Qiao Ning would feel even guiltier towards Xiaotang. The key point was that Chai Xiyang wouldn¡¯t intentionally help her. His company focuses on catering and entertainment, so if he was willing to collaborate with her, it means he¡¯s confident of success. Even if it didn¡¯t succeed, it would just be an investment failure; she wouldn¡¯t owe anyone any favors. So, he was right. If she collaborated with him, she could get what she deserved, rather than bothering others. Anyway, she definitely didn¡¯t want to trouble Hai Xiaotang anymore. She owed her too much, so much that she was too embarrassed to face her. But¡­she also didn¡¯t want to work with Chai Xiyang! ¡°Qiao Ning, is your world either black or white?¡± She suddenly thought Chai Xiyang¡¯s words. Was she wrong? Shouldn¡¯t life be that simple¡­ should she learn to change once she sets her mind on something? Chai Xiyang was willing to work with her despite hating her. Why couldn¡¯t she? Why should she let go of such a good chance¡­ And this was just a collaboration, not charity or relying on him. Should she really seize the opportunity? Qiao Ning struggled with this decision all night, unsure of what to do. ¡­ The next day, Chai Xiyang left early again but had Mrs. Liu return her luggage. Among her belongings, there were 10 well-encased, thick notebooks. These were the fruits of five years of her work in prison. The life in prison was dull and dark, she only survived the long time by devoting herself into writing. But she didn¡¯t expect that in prison, she would receive more inspiration and insights, making her stories unique. Latter she thought about using this story to turnaround her life. Even if she couldn¡¯t direct it herself, just selling the story could quickly get her back on her feet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But compared to selling the story, personally directing it was far more tempting, and would bring greater success. Now, the opportunity was right in front of her, but Qiao Ning was hesitant and inexplicably afraid to accept it. Thus, without a clear decision, she left the Chai residence. Carrying her luggage, she left the Chai residence. As soon as Qiao Ning left, Mrs. Liu called Chai Xiyang to report. To his surprise, he hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Ning to let such a good opportunity slip by. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Chai Xiyangs Neglect of Her_1 Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Chai Xiyang¡¯s Neglect of Her_1 The opportunity that nobody would give up, she was actually willing to forgo! What was she thinking? Just because she didn¡¯t want to work with him, didn¡¯t want to have any contact with him at all? Thinking about it, Chai Xiyang sneered. Well, if she wasn¡¯t interested, he wouldn¡¯t bother to care about her anymore. Yet, he found himself feeling unusually irritable. Lunching with Lin Xinxin, his mind seemed to be elsewhere. ¡°Brother Chai, what are you thinking about?¡± Lin Xinxin asked curiously. Chai Xiyang snapped back to reality and smiled lightly, ¡°Nothing. Eat up, I¡¯ll take you back to the office after.¡± ¡°You forgot, I¡¯m off this afternoon¡­¡± Only then did Chai Xiyang remember. He promptly responded, ¡°Oh right, I nearly forgot about that. Let¡¯s eat quickly then, I¡¯ll take you home afterwards.¡± Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Do you have something to do in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Hmm, I just remembered, some work stuff hasn¡¯t been dealt with.¡± ¡°You go ahead and eat, after the meal I can take a cab back myself, you don¡¯t need to send me. Go do your stuff, I don¡¯t want to hold you back.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Give me a call when you get home. I¡¯ll take you out for a good meal another day.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Xinxin smiled, her heart sinking. She was just being considerate with her words, yet he jumped at the opportunity not to accompany her home. It used to not be like this; he used to be a gentleman. No matter how polite their relationship was, he would never neglect her. Yes, Lin Xinxin distinctly felt Chai Xiyang¡¯s indifference towards her¡­ His attitude towards her seemed to have changed ever since Qiao Ning appeared. Not that he treated her badly now. It seemed more like his attention was divided and sometimes he didn¡¯t have time for her¡­ But she was unwilling to admit that it was because of Qiao Ning. Compared to her, Qiao Ning was nothing. A woman who had served time in jail, with a criminal record, how could she compete with her? Unless Chai Xiyang was a fool, he should know whom to choose. Lin Xinxin was still confident that Chai Xiyang would not fall for Qiao Ning. In her view, any man, when choosing between her and Qiao Ning, would never choose Qiao Ning. So she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as time would prove everything. ¡­ After lunch, Chai Xiyang watched from his car as Lin Xinxin left, before he drove away. He did have some work to do, but none of it was important. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to be with Lin Xinxin, as they had nothing to talk about. In the last few years, they still had some topics to chat about, but gradually he felt it¡¯s getting bland. Actually, they started dating because of a joke made by Lin Xinxin. She said, ¡°Brother Chai, do you remember what you said before? If I save you, you would give yourself to me.¡± At that time, he replied, ¡°Of course, I remember. But are you sure you want that?¡± ¡°If you agree, I have no problem with it,¡± was Lin Xinxin¡¯s response. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then they naturally got together, without explicitly stating they were a couple, they were just together. Chai Xiyang did have some feelings for her and thought maybe love would come with time. But it didn¡¯t¡­ Their relationship became increasingly bland and uninteresting, always feeling there was something off. What¡¯s worse, he would occasionally think of Qiao Ning. When he resented her in the past, he never thought about their past or anything related to her. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Chapter 632 How do you know I dont have a child _1 Chapter 632: Chapter 632 How do you know I don¡¯t have a child _1 He¡¯s a man who always seeks revenge. So, if he hates Qiao Ning, he will hate her to the end. But later, Kong Minjuan confirmed that Qiao Ning was completely oblivious to the plot against him at the start. Even if she hadn¡¯t been involved, he still would have kicked her out of his world completely. He could not bear to be with the daughter of his enemy. He was the kind of man who, once he decided to sever ties, would do it completely. But after he fell ill, Qiao Ning¡¯s selfless devotion unsettled him¡­ And yet, he had humiliated her during her most difficult times. Does he remember her sometime because of guilt, or is it due to some other reason¡­ Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t want to delve into it. But he was certain of one thing ¨C he actually wanted to help her. Not just out of pity, he truly desired to help her. But that woman, was surprisingly not interested! wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang let out a cold laugh, ridiculing the misplaced pride she suddenly found! Why didn¡¯t she show this pride before, is it only now she wants to act dignified, or has she gone mad? Yet, he still found it hard to let go¡­. Eventually, he drove to the Dongfang Mansion ¨C a place he rarely visited but decided to go today. He himself didn¡¯t know why he came. Perhaps Qiao Ning had come to see Hai Xiaotang here. ¡­¡­.. Today, Hai Xiaotang and the two children were at home, although Dongfang Yu was not. Seeing Chai Xiyang suddenly visit, Hai Xiaotang was quite surprised. However, the two little ones were ecstatic. They warmly greeted him as soon as they saw him. Chai Xiyang also liked them very much, he lifted them high in his arms, played with them and teased them. He Meilian brought some fruit, observing Chai Xiyang enjoying playing with the children she naggingly said: ¡°Xiyang, since you love children so much, why don¡¯t you get married and have one of your own? You¡¯re not getting any younger, get married early and have a child.¡± Chai Xiyang joked: ¡°Auntie, how do you know I don¡¯t have children? I am raising a bunch of them outside.¡± He Meilian didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°If you¡¯re raising a bunch, then bring them home. What good is just talking?¡± ¡°Alright, wait for me, I¡¯ll bring them all home one day.¡± ¡°Stop joking, you¡¯ll better have one soon¡­.¡± Chai Xiyang smiled and said nothing more. Hai Xiaotang then asked him curiously: ¡°Is there something you need at the house? Do you need to see Dongfang Yu?¡± Chai Xiyang nonchalantly nodded, ¡°Yes, I came to have a drink with Yu and also drop by to see my nephews.¡± ¡°Dongfang Yu is at the company. By the way, have you heard from Qiao Ning?¡± Hai Xiaotang unknowingly asked, ¡°I can¡¯t find her anywhere, do you know where she might be?¡± Chai Xiyang responded without blinking: ¡°How should I know that? Sister-in-law, there¡¯s no use in asking me.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Hai Xiaotang brushed him off. After all, he disliked Qiao Ning so much, he definitely wouldn¡¯t concern himself with her wellbeing, she didn¡¯t even bother arguing with him. Chai Xiyang then played around with the children some more and said with a smile: ¡°Auntie, sister-in-law, I¡¯m going. I¡¯ll visit another time.¡± He Meilian exclaimed, ¡°You haven¡¯t even had your tea, and you¡¯re already leaving?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Mm, I¡¯m leaving. I just remembered I have a matter to attend to. Goodbye Haohao, Chenchen.¡± ¡°Goodbye Uncle¡­¡± The two kids waved to him reluctantly. Chai Xiyang left quickly, his visit lasted barely ten minutes. Confirming that Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t contacted Hai Xiaotang, Chai Xiyang felt a mix of disappointment and relief. Disappointed that he hadn¡¯t found her. Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Chapter 633: When She is a Beggar_1 Chapter 633: Chapter 633: When She is a Beggar_1 Thankfully, she didn¡¯t search for Hai Xiaotang; otherwise, he would¡¯ve been embarrassed if he had run into her. She would certainly misunderstand that he cared about her. Not that he cared, he just didn¡¯t want to see her walk into a dead end. But if that woman insists on courting death, he can¡¯t do anything about it. Let her be, his goodwill has already run out. Chai Xiyang genuinely doesn¡¯t plan on meddling with Qiao Ning¡¯s affairs anymore. He doesn¡¯t have the patience to deal with someone who fails to appreciate kindness. Moreover, he had already shown her some kindness, but she didn¡¯t want it! So, don¡¯t blame him for not saving her when she¡¯s in peril. Chai Xiyang was thinking about these things coldly when suddenly he saw Qiao Ning on the roadside! She sat in front of a bus stop, hugging a luggage bag, dazed. She looked lonely and pitiful. For some reason, her presence reminded Chai Xiyang of an old saying. Heaven has a road, but you didn¡¯t travel on it. Hell has no door, but you broke on through. With a cold laugh, Chai Xiyang smoothly hit the brakes, and his high-performance white sports car suddenly stopped in front of Qiao Ning. wuxiaworld.site Upon seeing him, Qiao Ning was momentarily taken aback. Sporting a languid grin, Chai Xiyang got out of his car and sauntered towards her. Two girls waiting for the bus gasped when they saw Chai Xiyang emerge from the sports car. The sight of such an expensive sports car had already surprised and excited them. They didn¡¯t expect the man who came out of the car to be so handsome and radiant. And he was so tall, at least 188 cm, with a body ratio better than a model¡¯s. Not only does he drive a million-dollar sports car, but he¡¯s also incredibly handsome. The girls were so excited they couldn¡¯t help but jump. However, Qiao Ning merely looked at him with indifference, her clear eyes steady and calm. At this point, she could still be so calm, her spine straight. It was a surprise. But he disdains people like her most, who have nothing yet their stubborn pride persists unto death. Chai Xiyang stood before Qiao Ning, hands on his hips, smirking as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t spend the whole morning sitting here, did you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning turned her gaze away, ignoring him. Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°Have you eaten breakfast yet?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Or haven¡¯t you any money for food, or transport?¡± Saying this, Chai Xiyang took out his wallet, casually picking out a stack of cash and stuffing it into her hand, smiling as he said, ¡°Take this. Don¡¯t starve, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Right?¡± Qiao Ning frowned at the money in her hand. Was he offering her charity, treating her like a beggar? In Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes, she was indeed a beggar, no different in her current state. Moreover, she chose to be a beggar herself. So he respected her wishes, treating her as a beggar. Chai Xiyang was about to turn to leave after dispensing his charity, when a wad of cash hit his chest¨C The banknotes fluttered in the air, scattering all over the ground. Qiao Ning glared at him angrily, ¡°Who wants your dirty money? Even if I starve to death, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Having said this, she picked up her luggage and walked away. Chai Xiyang was not angry; rather, he laughed, but his eyes were icy cold. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed, what does it have to do with him? Qiao Ning had emphasized countless times that it had nothing to do with him! Does he have a problem, always poking his nose in other people¡¯s business? From now on, he won¡¯t meddle again. Chai Xiyang jumped back into his car, starting it up and zooming off instantly. He didn¡¯t even bother to glance at the banknotes scattered on the ground. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Dont Scare Her_1 Chapter 634: Chapter 634 Don¡¯t Scare Her_1 Qiao Ning didn¡¯t go back to pick it up, she walked long before slowing down. She then bought a bottle of water and a steamed bun from a roadside vendor, found a place to sit, and began eating. Indeed, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything all morning because there was not much money left on her. She had to conserve as much as she could. However, no matter how much she tried to save, she would soon run out of money. If she couldn¡¯t find a job that provided meals and lodging, she would starve to death. But where could she find such a job? The Zhang family wouldn¡¯t give her a chance to work. Qiao Ning had only eaten a little of the bun before she packed it away and continued on her way. No matter what, she still had to try her luck. Maybe she could really find a job? The Zhang family couldn¡¯t possibly monitor her every day, maybe they were not watching her anymore. With this hope in mind, Qiao Ning looked for a job and quickly found a hair salon that was hiring shampoo girls. It even provided meals and lodging, and didn¡¯t require any work experience. All she needed was to wash customers¡¯ hair. At that time, there were no customers in the shop, just a few women were playing cards. After hesitating for a moment, Qiao Ning still walked in and asked tentatively, ¡°Excuse me, are you hiring?¡± The few women turned their heads to look at her, their eyes instantly flashing with deep implications¡­ wuxiaworld.site ¡°Are you from out of town, little sister?¡± A woman who seemed to be the boss immediately came forward to warmly welcome her. Qiao Ning gave a friendly smile, ¡°No, I¡¯m a local.¡± ¡°A local.¡± The boss¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and her enthusiasm seemed to drop, ¡°Who is in your family¡± Qiao Ning told the truth, ¡°No one, it¡¯s just me at the moment.¡± ¡°Is it because you¡¯re homeless?¡± The boss glanced at her luggage. Qiao Ning cast her eyes down in melancholy, ¡°I suppose¡­¡± ¡°Then you can stay here with us.¡± The boss was immediately enthusiastic again, and the other women also warmly greeted her. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t expect them to be so kindhearted as to accept her without asking anything else. With this unexpected aid, Qiao Ning, who was initially desperate, finally saw a glimmer of hope for survival. Then, she was all spurred up to work. However, the salon was not busy during the day, the boss said it would be busier at night. When it quickly got dark, customers did indeed come, and they were two men. Upon seeing Qiao Ning, they were awestruck. Such a pure, beautiful girl! She looked so fresh and beautiful that she seemed like a fairy compared to the older women in the salon. ¡°Is this a new girl?¡± One of the men asked in surprise. The boss grinned suggestively, ¡°Yes, the new girl is in charge of hair washing. She¡¯s timid, don¡¯t scare her.¡± ¡°Got it, we understand!¡± The two men laughed oddly, but Qiao Ning didn¡¯t understand this kind of thing and didn¡¯t think too much about it. They all wanted her to wash their hair. Qiao Ning, getting a chance to do some work, certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she didn¡¯t know how to wash someone else¡¯s hair properly. The water was either too hot or too cold. Either she let the shampoo flow into their eyes or into their ears. In short, washing hair was a total mess for Qiao Ning. Luckily, the customers were very patient and didn¡¯t get angry. Right as she had finished washing the last man¡¯s hair, her hand was suddenly grabbed by him. Qiao Ning recoiled in fright, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The man laughed lewdly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little sister. You must be nervous because it¡¯s your first time. But I¡¯ll be gentle. How about an extra 500 yuan?¡± Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Smash me to Death_1 Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Smash me to Death_1 ¡°What 500¡­¡± As soon as Qiao Ning spoke, she had a sudden realization, followed by a look of disbelief spreading across her eyes. The lady boss quickly came over to comfort her. ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s tough to make money these days, it¡¯s the only way to survive. Look, 500 for just one night, isn¡¯t it easy money? You¡¯re short on cash, aren¡¯t you? Think it over.¡± Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t expected this. The parlor was deceiving people with false pretenses! Her face flushed red with anger, she pushed the lady boss away and said indignantly, ¡°I think you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I¡¯m here for a job, not what you¡¯re thinking. Sorry, but I¡¯m not taking this job!¡± After saying this, she turned and made her way towards the room to retrieve her luggage. However, as soon as she went inside, the man who had just offered her 500 followed her in. He shut the door behind him, his gaze was invasive as it locked onto her. Backed into a corner, Qiao Ning was frightened. ¡°What are you¡­¨C¡± The man let out a lewd chuckle and spoke menacingly, ¡°What am I doing? Whether you want to or not, you¡¯ll be doing tonight¡¯s job! Or I¡¯ll find someone to rape and kill you!¡± Qiao Ning looked horrified. ¡°That¡¯s illegal! If you dare touch me, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°If you think the police would bother with a store like this, you¡¯re sorely mistaken.¡± The man suddenly lunged at her, grabbing her. ¡°A girl like you, with nothing to her name, should learn to read the room. I assure you, you won¡¯t be at a loss¡­¡± ¡°No, let go of me!¡± Qiao Ning struggled, screaming, but she was forcefully pushed onto the dilapidated bed. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co The man was ferocious like a wild beast, tearing at her clothes without hesitation. No amount of struggling was effective, Qiao Ning screamed for help, and a sudden slap from the man silenced her. Qiao Ning¡¯s head spun, and her throat was unable to make a sound. Her clothes seemed to have been ripped apart, when Qiao Ning¡¯s despair and fear reached its peak, the door was suddenly kicked open with a loud bang! The man jumped up in horror. ¡°Who¡­¨C¡± Before he could even see who it was, he was kicked hard in the chest. His body flew back, crashing into the wall. Next, someone grabbed Qiao Ning¡¯s wrist and yanked her upright. Qiao Ning looked at the towering figure of Chai Xiyang in front of her, completely taken aback. But Chai Xiyang¡¯s expression was cold. He took off his suit jacket and draped it over her, a faint masculine scent enveloping her. There was no time to think, as she was abruptly dragged out by him. There were already many black-clad bodyguards gathered in the shop. ¡°Smash it to bits.¡± Chai Xiyang left behind these words, and disappeared with Qiao Ning. Then, Qiao Ning heard the terrifying sounds of smashing and destruction from the shop, along with the heart-wrenching screams of men and women¡­ Qiao Ning didn¡¯t look back, she didn¡¯t have the courage to. She was quickly pushed into a sports car. Chai Xiyang got in from the other side. Without saying a word, he was about to start the car and leave. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning suddenly remembered her luggage. She quickly said, ¡°My luggage is still inside¡­¡± Chai Xiyang, irritated, stopped the car and threw her an ominous look. Qiao Ning felt a tingle of self-conscious guilt. However, without uttering a word, Chai Xiyang opened the car door, got out, and went back. When he returned to the parlor, it was already in shambles. The individuals inside, their faces bruised and swollen, women included. Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Chapter 636: The Ruthlessness in His Eyes_1 Chapter 636: Chapter 636: The Ruthlessness in His Eyes_1 Chai Xiyang walked expressionlessly through the chaos, his noble air completely at odds with the environment around him. He entered a room and saw Qiao Ning¡¯s luggage. The man who had just tried to *** Qiao Ning had already been beaten so badly that he couldn¡¯t stand up. Seeing Chai Xiyang, he still tried to put on a brave front, ¡°State your name, which gang do you belong to? One day I¡¯ll definitely seek you out for revenge!¡± Chai Xiyang picked up the luggage and suddenly stamped hard on the man¡¯s chest! ¡°Argh¡ª-¡± The man let out a piercing scream as his ribs were broken. But Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t withdraw his foot. Instead, he grinded down ruthlessly for a while. The man was in so much pain he couldn¡¯t even yell out anymore. He looked at Chai Xiyang with horror, seeing the malevolence in his eyes. For some reason, he felt¡­ he was terrifying. Just as expected, Chai Xiyang showed no mercy and stomped on the man again, causing him to pass out from the pain. Only then did Chai Xiyang lift up his noble leg with satisfaction and said casually, ¡°Send him to the hospital. Don¡¯t let him die.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± ¡°Remember to call the police.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The cold bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for these people. Not only were they beaten up, they were also getting sent to the police station. Their misfortune was truly great. Yet they only have themselves to blame for provoking Chai Xiyang. Everyone knew not to mess with him, for if they did, he would surely reciprocate tenfold or a hundredfold in the future. Yet, he was also a very good person. Essentially, when he wants to treat you well, he can pamper you to heaven. When he doesn¡¯t, he can crush you into hell. No one could wander between his black and white world. This is Chai Xiyang, a man of extremes¡­ However, Chai Xiyang felt that he was indeed a contradictory person. He wanted to hurl Qiao Ning¡¯s luggage right at her after getting back into the car, but he instead emotionlessly tossed it onto the back seat. Then, without giving her a single glance, he started the car and drove off. The whole way, he was tempted to throw Qiao Ning out of the car¡­ Only God knows how much patience he exerted to suppress that impulse. At heart, Qiao Ning was a timid person. Her life experiences had shaped her to be cautious, always fearing to cause dissatisfaction in others. Therefore, at this moment, when she sensed something wrong with Chai Xiyang¡¯s demeanor, she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. But keeping quiet at this time was the right decision, otherwise, she would be asking for trouble. The sports car sped all the way and finally stopped in front of the Chai family¡¯s villa. Most of Chai Xiyang¡¯s anger had abated by then. He unbuckled his seatbelt, sneered at the motionless Qiao Ning, ¡°Are you just going to sit there and expect me to serve you?¡± Qiao Ning gripped the suit she was wearing tightly, turned her head towards him, and with a cracked voice she asked, ¡°Why did you bring me here? I didn¡¯t want to come to this place¡­¡± It was as if Chai Xiyang had just heard somebody fart, he burst into laughter, ¡°You had countless opportunities to get out of the car along the way. Why did you wait until we arrived here to speak? Are you okay?¡± Unable to bear, Qiao Ning retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one with a problem! I¡¯m very grateful you saved me, but why did you insist on bringing me here?¡± She could have been left on the street and stayed in a hotel then. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang¡¯s face darkened instantly, ¡°Do you think I wanted to save you or bring you here?¡± ¡°Then why did you¡­¡± ¡°Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be ungrateful. If you really wanted to sell yourself, I can send you there right now!¡± * Babies, I need your votes now~ Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Chapter 637: Ill Sell It to You!_1 Chapter 637: Chapter 637: I¡¯ll Sell It to You!_1 Qiao Ning¡¯s face turned a fiery red, ¡°Who sold themselves?¡± ¡°Why else would you work at such a place?¡± ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know what that place was¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. You¡¯re bound to get used to it. After all, you can¡¯t find a job and you¡¯re doomed to end up like this sooner or later!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning wanted to refute him, but found herself unable to. He was right. If she couldn¡¯t find a job and remained destitute, she would inevitably fall to such depths. Unless she relied on Hai Xiaotang¡­ No, she didn¡¯t want to impose on Xiaotang anymore. She had already borrowed too much, too often. She couldn¡¯t muster the strength to approach Xiaotang again. But if she didn¡¯t rely on her, could she only depend on Chai Xiyang? Qiao Ning, why can¡¯t you stand on your own two feet? Why do you always have to depend on someone? Why does your life always need the support of others? If you don¡¯t stand up for yourself now, you might never be able to! Don¡¯t expect anyone to come to your rescue. You¡¯re not that important. You¡¯re currently worthless, not even worth a dog¡¯s glance. wuxiaworld.site So you can only rely on yourself. You have to depend on yourself! However, if you want to stand on your own, you have to learn to tolerate. Otherwise, you¡¯ll always be a loser! Qiao Ning took a deep breath, then looked firmly at Chai Xiyang, ¡°Do you still want my story? I¡¯ll sell it to you!¡± Chai Xiyang was taken aback for a moment, his eyes deepening a touch. Qiao Ning calmly said: ¡°You like the stories I write, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll sell them to you. Of course, if you change your mind, I can sell them to someone else. Somebody will need them.¡± Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Finally seen the light?¡± ¡°Yes, I have seen the light.¡± ¡°Given up your pride?¡± Qiao Ning felt a bit awkward; she turned her gaze away, ¡°Selling the fruit of my labor is not lacking in pride.¡± ¡°I thought you had the principle of not selling me anything.¡± ¡°That was not what I thought, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Qiao Ning hesitated for a moment, then said softly, ¡°I avoid contact with you as much as possible.¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and then he sneered, ¡°You should have realized that sooner!¡± A bitter taste filled Qiao Ning¡¯s heart, ¡°Yes¡­ How good it would have been if I had realized it earlier¡­¡± Then she wouldn¡¯t have to face such disgrace before recognizing the fact. She wouldn¡¯t be so sad¡­ So, deeply sad¡­ ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly opened the door, ready to get out. Qiao Ning quickly said: ¡°Could you take me somewhere else?¡± Chai Xiyang glanced back at her, and Qiao Ning continued: ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here, I don¡¯t want Uncle Chai to see me like this. I can sell you the story now, you can prepay me some advance, and I¡¯ll find a hotel.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not home tonight!¡± After saying that, Chai Xiyang got out of the car and walked off. It took Qiao Ning a moment to understand what he meant. Uncle Chai was not home tonight, so she could stay here? Qiao Ning had no other choice but to follow him into the house. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t want to think about anything, or to argue over anything. Tonight¡¯s experience had left her drained; she didn¡¯t want to think about anything anymore. However, she was still a bit curious. How did Chai Xiyang know she worked at the salon? And why was he so timely in rescuing her? Chai Xiyang did not seem interested in explaining, and Qiao Ning did not bring it up either. This question became an unresolved mystery from then on. After instructing Mrs. Liu to take care of Qiao Ning, Chai Xiyang went upstairs to rest. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Living Valuably_1 Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Living Valuably_1 Qiao Ning was staying in her old bedroom. Aunt Liu brought a medical kit intending to apply medicine for her, but Qiao Ning refused, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Aunt Liu, you should rest.¡± Aunt Liu seemed to understand something from her manner and left without asking more. Then Qiao Ning began applying the medicine herself in front of the mirror. Her face had been slapped, leaving it a bit swollen and bruised, with a cut at the corner of her mouth. When Qiao Ning applied medicine to the cut, it was so painful that she teared up. It wasn¡¯t really that painful, she just inexplicably wanted to cry¡­ She never imagined she would face such a situation. If Chai Xiyang had not arrived in time, the consequences would be unthinkable¡­ Nevertheless, her menstrual period hadn¡¯t ended yet, so the offenders probably wouldn¡¯t have done anything further to her. She was more afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get out of that dark barbershop. Thinking about how dangerous and difficult the outside world is, Qiao Ning realized how hard it is for someone without anything to survive in this world. Unless one is a favored child of God, merely struggling for a livelihood could take a toll on a person¡¯s life. Not to mention having the time and energy to realize one¡¯s dreams. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co But at the beginning, she naively thought that as long as she could survive, she could gradually realize her dreams. Looking back, she realizes how naive she was. She had struggled for a livelihood before, but Xiaotang helped her solve the biggest problem, which was accommodation. She didn¡¯t have to live in the open. With her considerable savings, she was able to live decently with just a bit of part-time work. So she still naively thought that she could live decently like that¡­ How foolish she was! Having nothing, even getting a meal was difficult, let alone living well. It wasn¡¯t until now, after experiencing so much, that Qiao Ning understood how cruel the world was. Especially cruel to the poor! Qiao Ning wiped her tears, determined not to make things difficult for herself anymore. If Chai Xiyang wanted to cooperate with her, she would cooperate. After all, she was only selling the fruits of her labor. The money was earned rightfully, why not accept it? Besides, she didn¡¯t want to continue living in hardship. Otherwise, in this life, not to mention getting back on her feet, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to clear her name. What if she found her child and couldn¡¯t afford to raise him? The road ahead was long, she couldn¡¯t waste her life away like this. Once Qiao Ning made up her mind, she stopped struggling. She took a shower and went straight to bed. Lying on the luxurious, soft bed, covered with a smooth silk quilt, Qiao Ning felt much more at ease. She had also made up her mind. She didn¡¯t need a luxurious life, she just wanted to live with dignity and feel valued. That was enough¡­ That night, Qiao Ning¡¯s mindset and thoughts underwent a significant change. At the same time, her fate was slowly changing as well. *********************** Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a night¡¯s rest, when Qiao Ning woke up the next morning, she found that the swelling on her face had disappeared. Only the cut at the corner of her mouth hadn¡¯t healed completely yet. However, the wound was so small that it was almost unnoticeable. After freshening up and coming to the living room, she saw Chai Xiyang leaning against the sofa, lazily drinking coffee and reading a newspaper. Qiao Ning hesitated for a moment, then sat down across from him and asked in a low voice, ¡°You mentioned cooperation last time. How exactly do we cooperate?¡± Chai Xiyang raised his eyes to gaze at her, but said nothing. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Chapter 639: I Just Want to Stay Away From You_1 Chapter 639: Chapter 639: I Just Want to Stay Away From You_1 Qiao Ning felt self-conscious under his deep gaze. Just as she was about to repeat her words, Chai Xiyang suddenly interrupted her coldly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Ning thought he hadn¡¯t heard clearly, so she repeated in a lower tone, ¡°I asked you, how are we going to cooperate?¡± Chai Xiyang frowned, his voice sounding even chillier, ¡°Speak up, I can¡¯t hear you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning was choked with anger. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t hear her; he was clearly trying to make her uncomfortable on purpose. For her part, Qiao Ning had already mustered all her courage to propose cooperation with him. His deliberate attempts to make things difficult made her feel completely deflated! ¡°If you didn¡¯t hear me, forget it¡­¡± She was about to stand up and leave when Chai Xiyang suddenly stood up too, grabbed her wrist, and forcefully pulled her towards him! Qiao Ning widened her eyes in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Chai Xiyang looked at her with dark eyes, ¡°I asked you to repeat what you said louder. What did you say?!¡± Qiao Ning concluded that he was intentionally giving her a hard time. She struggled with anger, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, okay? Let me go¡ª-¡± Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t let go, in fact, he held her even tighter. Staring right into her eyes he ominously iterated, ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance, tell me loudly, what exactly did you say?!¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°I said nothing, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Qiao Ning retorted, even angrier. Chai Xiyang laughed coldly, ¡°Qiao Ning, with this attitude of yours, this readiness to give up at any obstacle. How am I supposed to cooperate with you? The minute things don¡¯t go your way, you withdraw. Who would dare to cooperate with you?¡± Qiao Ning stared, she hadn¡¯t expected him to mean that. But he really didn¡¯t understand her¡­ Qiao Ning chuckled coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t back off at the first sign of difficulty. It¡¯s you who is intentionally making things difficult for me! If that¡¯s the case, then there is nothing left to say. Obviously, neither you nor I want to cooperate with each other, so let¡¯s not!¡± ¡°Not wanting to cooperate with you?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to cooperate with you, would I have suggested it in the first place? You¡¯re the one who fails to appreciate a good opportunity. Not only are you wasting opportunities, but you¡¯re also not making any effort to progress while in this state. I thought last night¡¯s lesson would have made you more aware of reality, and you¡¯d know what would be the best choice for you! But it seems you¡¯re still holding on to your pride even in your present situation! Do you really think you¡¯re so important that you¡¯ll always have someone to help you out?! Is that why you¡¯re so complacent and pretend to be so high-and-mighty? Or do you think you can always rely on men just like your mother?!¡± ¡°Slap¡ª-¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning abruptly slapped him across the face. She didn¡¯t know why she was so enraged, tears welling up in her eyes. Chai Xiyang lifted the corner of his mouth into a cold smirk, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°Yes, you did!¡± Qiao Ning retorted with wide eyes, ¡°You listen to me, I have never thought of relying on anyone! I am not pretending to be above it all, I just don¡¯t want to be close to you! You were the one who told me to stay out of your sight forever, and I simply want to stay away from you. Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?! But what are you doing now, insisting on cooperating with me? The person pretending to be high and mighty is you! You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t keep his word, who insists on cooperating with me! I agreed to cooperate with you, and now you¡¯re deliberately causing difficulties. It¡¯s you who¡¯s the crazy one! I don¡¯t want to cooperate with you anymore, let me go, I¡¯m leaving right now¡­¡± ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply, ¡°Where else can you go?¡± Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Biting her lip_1 Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Biting her lip_1 ¡°Where I am going is none of your business! Even if I were to become a beggar, it still has nothing to do with you¡­¡± Suddenly, Qiao Ning felt a sharp pain on her lips. She was so frightened that she pushed Chai Xiyang away and looked at him in terror! What was he doing? What had he just done? He¡­ bit her, her lip¡­ Qiao Ning was shocked, but Chai Xiyang coldly warned her, ¡°If I hear that sentence again, I won¡¯t let you off this lightly!¡± ¡°¡­¡± What sentence? That it has nothing to do with you? Yes, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want to hear those words. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he did, he felt inexplicably irritated and angry. Just biting Qiao Ning was already him being very generous to her. But Qiao Ning felt he was acting crazy¡­ ¡°Go and get your manuscripts now!¡± Chai Xiyang ordered coldly, ¡°What are you staring at? Don¡¯t want to cooperate anymore?¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 Qiao Ning was so mad that she wanted to vomit blood; he definitely was not right in the head. Qiao Ning angrily retorted: ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to work with you anymore!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly laughed coldly, ¡°Say it one more time.¡± His aura had become ominously dangerous. Suddenly, Qiao Ning sensed a terrifying atmosphere emanating from him¡­ Then she was abruptly reminded of something that happened in her childhood. Back then, their relationship was good, but one day he started acting out. Qiao Ning wanted to drag him to ride bikes, but he said she was annoying and told her to leave him alone. Qiao Ning was taken aback and became angry, deciding not to ride bikes anymore. But Chai Xiyang suddenly wanted to ride and told her to hurry up and get on the bike. Qiao Ning, in her stubborn anger, refused to play. Chai Xiyang, like now, coldly smiled and challenged her, ¡°Say it one more time.¡± Qiao Ning did repeat it. But the result was¡­ Chai Xiyang smashed the bike right there and calmly told her that since she didn¡¯t want to play, he would destroy it. Qiao Ning would forever remember the smiling face of his at that time, grinning like a demon¡­ Could it be, now, if she refused to cooperate, he was going to destroy her manuscripts? The thought made Qiao Ning shudder. Those manuscripts were the result of her hard work over the past five years. If they were destroyed, she would never have a chance to bounce back. She wouldn¡¯t have the energy to rewrite them. ¡°What, do you want me to get them?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly spoke and started to walk away. Qiao Ning hurriedly blocked him, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my stuff!¡± Chai Xiyang looked down at her, his voice cold, ¡°Then go get it yourself unless you really don¡¯t want to cooperate! Are you sure you want to waste another chance?¡± Qiao Ning stared at him and suddenly asked, ¡°Why do you keep giving me chances?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why does he keep offering her opportunities, didn¡¯t he hate her? Why, if he hates her so much, keep giving her chances? Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes deepened, his answer surprised Qiao Ning, ¡°Chai Xiyang has always been a soft-hearted person, didn¡¯t you know that already?¡± [Brother Xiyang, why are you so kind to Qiao Ning?] An 11-year-old Qiao Ning once asked him. He rubbed her head and jokingly said: [I have no choice, ah, who made brother such a soft-hearted person. I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer, whenever I see you in distress, I always want to do something. Why is brother such a soft-hearted person?] Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Still Remember His Number_1 Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Still Remember His Number_1 ¡°My brother is not a bad guy, he¡¯s a good guy, the best person to Qiao Ning!¡± ¡°Would you still think I¡¯m a good person if I don¡¯t treat you well forever?¡± ¡°You will always treat me well! Even if you don¡¯t treat me well, it must be because Qiao Ning did something wrong, Qiao Ning must have hurt you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t treat me badly!¡± Thinking of the conversation from her youth, Qiao Ning felt a slight tremor in her heart. Yes, it was she who had hurt his heart, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to be nice to her anymore. Her mother had ruined his happiness, so he began to hate her. But¡­ why is he being nice to her now? Why couldn¡¯t he just let her fend for herself? Hadn¡¯t he already hardened his heart? Why can¡¯t he harden his heart now? Qiao Ning is confused and speechless. She no longer dares to hope for anything, because she knows clearly that there was no possibility for them in this life. As long as she is Kong Minjuan¡¯s daughter in this life, the grievances between them can¡¯t be resolved. So she won¡¯t hope for anything, she doesn¡¯t dare to, and she won¡¯t¡­ wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.Co What she doesn¡¯t understand is why she inexplicably agreed to cooperate with him again. After quickly reading her draft, Chai Xiyang stood up and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to sign a contract with you as soon as possible. This is a check for 100,000, consider it a deposit.¡± Handing her the check, Chai Xiyang reminded her. ¡°Get a cell phone as soon as possible and contact me. Got it?¡± Qiao Ning nodded: ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Whether to continue living here or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± After saying that, Chai Xiyang left, taking her draft with him. Looking at the 100,000 check in her hand, Qiao Ning was a little annoyed. Why did she agree to work with him just now? After he insulted her, how could she still tolerate working with him? But she did slap him once, so they could call it even¡­ ¡­ Qiao Ning definitely would not continue to live in the Chai house. She quickly packed her belongings and left, heading straight for the bank. Qiao Ning opened a bank account, deposited the check, withdrew several thousand, and then went house hunting. What she needed to do now was to find a place to live and settle down. At a real estate agency, she quickly found a one-bedroom apartment she liked. The apartment was fully equipped and clean, it just lacked some personal necessities. After signing a one-year lease and renting the apartment. Qiao Ning went to the supermarket downstairs to buy necessities¡­ After settling in, it was already evening. Qiao Ning remembered that she hadn¡¯t bought a cell phone yet, so she immediately went to a store in the mall downstairs to buy a cost-effective phone that wasn¡¯t too expensive, and got a SIM card there too. Chai Xiyang said that once she got a phone, she should contact him. Without thinking, Qiao Ning dialed his number. But when she got to the last digit, she suddenly froze. She still¡­ remembered his number. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even after five years, she could still remember his number this clearly¡­ Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she felt inexplicably agitated. Did she still like him? Then she laughed, she didn¡¯t like him anymore, she just remembered his number too clearly, unable to forget it. Apart from that, she wouldn¡¯t like him, and it was impossible to continue liking him. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Chapter 642 Is He Guarding Against Her?_1 Chapter 642: Chapter 642 Is He Guarding Against Her?_1 She is no longer the Qiao Ning from the past¡­ Nevertheless, Qiao Ning still didn¡¯t continue to call him. She only sent him a text message ¡ª-[This is my cell phone number, Qiao Ning.] After sending the message, Qiao Ning returned to her own place, a place that was strange to her, but would be her home for a long time¡­ At this moment, Chai Xiyang was having dinner with Lin Xinxin. They were in a high-end French restaurant, listening to piano music, drinking red wine, and elegantly enjoying their dinner. Lin Xinxin was dressed sophisticated and elegant today, with light make-up. Under the dazzling crystal lamp, her smile was sweet and gentle, and Chai Xiyang looked handsome and noble. There were always people sending envious glances their way. Lin Xinxin found that she was even happier, feeling that the atmosphere was very beautiful. Suddenly, Chai Xiyang¡¯s cell phone on the table received a text message, the brief contents of which were all displayed on screen. Lin Xinxin just caught a glimpse of it and immediately noticed the two characters ¡®Qiao Ning¡¯! The beautiful atmosphere she felt was instantly shattered! wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang casually picked up his cell phone and saw Qiao Ning¡¯s message, but he didn¡¯t reply and put the phone away again. ¡°Did Qiao Ning send that?¡± Lin Xinxin asked with curiosity. ¡°Yes,¡± Chai Xiyang answered nonchalantly, with no intention of continuing the topic. But Lin Xinxin couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°What is she doing now? Has she found a job? Is anyone giving her a hard time?¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled, ¡°Why do you care what she¡¯s doing?¡± Lin Xinxin smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just a little concerned.¡± ¡°Try this one, it tastes pretty good,¡± Chai Xiyang served her a dish and put an end to the topic. Lin Xinxin did not know if it was her illusion. It seemed that ever since she accidentally revealed Qiao Ning¡¯s whereabouts, Chai Xiyang stopped mentioning Qiao Ning in front of her. Could it be¡­ he was being cautious with her? Thinking about it, Lin Xinxin felt a bit uneasy¡­ ¡­ It was late into the night. After taking a bath, Qiao Ning came out of the bathroom and saw the lights of thousands of families through the window. She was living in a high-rise building on the 20th floor, from which she could take in the surrounding scenery. She could recall not long ago when she had just set foot outside the prison, she spent the first night in a very small and run-down motel that only cost 30 yuan. At that time, her mood was gloomy and depressed. In the little motel, she seemed to see no hope at all. But now, she finally rented an apartment of her own and was no longer living in that run-down motel. She could see hope for life again and had found the direction to strive towards. However, all this¡­ was unexpectedly given by Chai Xiyang. She never expected him to help her. She thought he was the only one in the world who wouldn¡¯t help her. But in the end, he did. Although they were business partners, he really did help her. But why did she still accept his kindness¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was not until the next day when she met Hai Xiaotang that Qiao Ning got her answer to this question. The next day, Qiao Ning finally made a call to Hai Xiaotang and got in touch with her. She didn¡¯t dare to contact her before, for fear of causing Xiaotang trouble. But now, she could finally get in touch with her just on simple terms. Without having to trouble her every time she reached out. When she dialed Hai Xiaotang¡¯s number, Qiao Ning laughed, as she found out she also remembered her number. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Xiaotang, Im Sorry_1 Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Xiaotang, I¡¯m Sorry_1 So, she wasn¡¯t just able to remember Chai Xiyang¡¯s number¡­ Upon receiving a call from Qiao Ning, Hai Xiaotang was greatly surprised and delighted, ¡°Qiao Ning, is it really you?! Where are you, what took you so long to contact me?¡± Qiao Ning laughed guiltily, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to contact you so late. I didn¡¯t know how to find you before.¡± ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Hai Xiaotang cut her short, wanting to meet her in person first. Qiao Ning gave an address. It was a restaurant¡¯s address. She planned to treat Hai Xiaotang to a meal today. After hanging up, Hai Xiaotang immediately drove over. As soon as she stepped into the restaurant, Hai Xiaotang spotted Qiao Ning sitting by the window! Then, she couldn¡¯t help the sting in her eyes¡­ For over a month, she had searched everywhere for Qiao Ning without luck, fearing that something might have happened to her. Seeing her sitting comfortably, Hai Xiaotang felt joyful, yet a bittersweet heartache, and a hint of anger, too. She strode over, looked at Qiao Ning who also had reddened eyes, and said sorrowfully, ¡°Qiao Ning, why are you contacting me only now?¡± Qiao Ning got up, tears instantly streaming down her face, ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Qiao Ning, you had me genuinely worried!¡± Hai Xiaotang suddenly embraced her and began to cry as well. Then, they hugged each other tightly, weeping for a long time before breaking apart. After the tears, Hai Xiaotang wasn¡¯t so angry anymore. She took Qiao Ning¡¯s hands, looked her up and down, and said with relief, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m just glad you¡¯re okay. I was worried something might have happened to you. Thankfully, you¡¯re alright.¡± ¡°Xiaotang, I¡¯m sorry, for making you worried.¡± Other than apologizing, Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know what else to say. Hai Xiaotang waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry. Let¡¯s sit down and talk. Quickly tell me, where have you been all this time? Are you doing okay?¡± Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°I¡¯m doing very well¡­¡± Then, she started recounting what had occurred during this time. From her release from prison, she narrated everything till the current collaboration with Chai Xiyang. Hai Xiaotang was deeply astonished. ¡°So, from the beginning, Chai Xiyang knew where you were?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t know where I was in the first month. We only started communicating recently¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang was immediately furious, ¡°Chai Xiyang crossed the line! He visited my home the day before yesterday. When I asked him if he knew your location, he didn¡¯t say anything! What does he mean? He was fully aware that I was looking for you, yet he didn¡¯t inform me after finding you, what does he mean?!¡± Qiao Ning offered an understanding reply, ¡°Perhaps, he didn¡¯t want to bring up my situation.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°He didn¡¯t want to bring it up, yet he chooses to collaborate with you?! Qiao Ning, why collaborate with him, come to me. You want to make a TV show, let me invest in you. Why did you seek him out and not me?¡± An annoyed Hai Xiaotang questioned. She was genuinely agitated, feeling that Qiao Ning did not value their friendship. ¡°Qiao Ning, if you had come to me earlier, why would you have had to endure all this hardship? You should have come to me initially.¡± Qiao Ning knew she would offer to help. She explained shaking her head, ¡°Xiaotang, I didn¡¯t want to bother you again, which is why I didn¡¯t reach out. Every time I came to you, it was to ask for a favor. I don¡¯t want that anymore. Even though I am now in a sorry state, I haven¡¯t reached the point of desperation. Moreover, I wanted to get back on my feet first before contacting you. I simply wanted to reach out, without bringing any troubles.¡± Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Is He a Boy or a Girl_1 Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Is He a Boy or a Girl_1 Hai Xiaotang was quite helpless, ¡°Qiao Ning, your idea is so foolish. Friends are meant to help each other, you shouldn¡¯t keep your distance from me.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s always you helping me, I¡¯ve never been able to return the favor. Xiaotang, you are the person I owe the most. I don¡¯t want to keep bothering you and besides, haven¡¯t I managed to get back on my feet again?¡± ¡°But you want to cooperate with Chai Xiyang¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Do you really want to team up with him?¡± Qiao Ning told the truth: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t. He hates me, doesn¡¯t want to see me, and I¡¯ve decided not to have any dealings with him¡­¡± ¡°Then why would you prefer to cooperate with him rather than asking for my help? Even if you don¡¯t look for me, you can sell the book you wrote to others.¡± Yes, she doesn¡¯t necessarily need to sell it to Chai Xiyang. But why did she vaguely agree to it yesterday? It was because he said that, which somehow softened her heart. He said, ¡°Chai Xiyang is inherently a good-for-nothing person, didn¡¯t you know that already?¡± This comment touched her heart in an instant. In that single moment, it felt as though she was willing to do anything for him¡­ Upon thinking of it, Qiao Ning shook herself out of her reverie, daring not to let her thoughts wander too far! She would categorically deny it if anyone said she still had feelings for Chai Xiyang. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site She stopped liking him a long time ago¡­ Qiao Ning glanced at Hai Xiaotang, giving her a plausible reason, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve moved on, not dwelling on past feelings anymore. Now it¡¯s purely about working together with him, I don¡¯t want to be at odds with myself.¡± However, Hai Xiaotang did not buy this reasoning. She realized Qiao Ning had not let go of her feelings for Chai Xiyang fully. Yet, she did not push it further, instead changing the subject. Qiao Ning still remembered Hai Xiaotang¡¯s twin sons and asked excitedly, ¡°Xiaotang, are your two children four years old now?¡± ¡°Yes, they are both 4, and very naughty every day.¡± Mentioning her sons, Hai Xiaotang could not help but smile warmly. ¡°Do you have pictures of them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Xiaotang immediately took out her phone and showed her photo album. Like all mothers, her album was filled with pictures of her babies. Qiao Ning looked through the photos one by one, genuinely happy for Hai Xiaotang, ¡°Haohao and Chenchen are so cute. Xiaotang, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± Mentioning the children, Hai Xiaotang couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty, ¡°Qiao Ning, I¡¯m sorry, I clearly promised you back then that I would take care of your child¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xiaotang!¡± Qiao Ning shook her head to stop her words, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It was my mother who took the child away. You¡¯re not at fault at all. Please stop blaming yourself! I¡¯ve never blamed you, on the contrary, I¡¯m really grateful to you for helping me search for the child.¡± ¡°But we haven¡¯t been able to find them, even your mother has disappeared¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find them one day. It¡¯s just a pity that I don¡¯t even know if the child is a boy or a girl.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Right after giving birth back then, the baby was taken away immediately. She never got a chance to see what the child looked like, let alone know their gender. Hai Xiaotang found this weird, too. ¡°I asked around, but no one knew who did the delivery for you. I asked your mother too, but she didn¡¯t say whether the child was a boy or a girl.¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes became gloomy. So, unless her mother reappears, she¡¯ll never have the chance to find the child in her lifetime? Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Chapter 645: A Call From Chai Xiyang _1 Chapter 645: Chapter 645: A Call From Chai Xiyang _1 Though the arrival of that child hadn¡¯t been something she had expected. But in prison, he stayed with her for a long time, and affection had developed in her for him. After all, he was her child, bound by ties of blood lineage that could not be severed. So, she sincerely hoped to find him, and then devote the rest of her life to raising him. But where was the child? Had he suffered? Did he miss his mother¡­ The reunion of Qiao Ning and Hai Xiaotang was joyous for both of them. They chatted for a long time, touching on many topics, until Dongfang Yu called to remind Hai Xiaotang to go home, and then she reluctantly said goodbye to Qiao Ning. Before leaving, she repeatedly reminded Qiao Ning, ¡°You must remember to find me if you ever need help. Do not forget. Otherwise, I would be genuinely angry and would ignore you.¡± ¡°Um, I understand, I won¡¯t do this anymore!¡± Qiao Ning promised earnestly, and only then did Hai Xiaotang let her off. After Hai Xiaotang left, Qiao Ning also planned to go home. She lived nearby, just a few minutes¡¯ walk away. However, halfway there, her phone suddenly rang. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Now, only two people knew her number, one was Hai Xiaotang, and the other was Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning took out her phone and saw it was indeed Chai Xiyang calling. Her eyes flashed, answering the call in confusion: ¡°Hello, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Come to the office right away.¡± After speaking, Chai Xiyang hung up the phone. Without even explaining why he needed her there. But it must have something to do with her novel¡­ Qiao Ning knew the urgency of matters, so she didn¡¯t catch the bus but took a cab directly to the Chai Family company. This was a place she was quite familiar with; she¡¯d been there a few times, and passed by countless others. However, she¡¯d never been to Chai Xiyang¡¯s office. Qiao Ning entered the lobby, explained her purpose to the front desk lady, who after seeing her dressed in plain clothes like a newly graduated student, doubted her words. ¡°Did the president really invite you here?¡± How could the president know such a dowdy student? The front desk lady¡¯s eyes were unmistakably disdainful. Qiao Ning knew that further explanation would be useless, so she immediately called Chai Xiyang, ¡°I¡¯m here, in the lobby.¡± ¡°Hand the phone to the receptionist!¡± Chai Xiyang ordered, and Qiao Ning immediately handed her phone to the front desk lady. ¡°Take her up.¡± Chai Xiyang commanded indifferently. It was indeed the president¡¯s voice, and the mobile number also belonged to the president! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her up right away!¡± The front desk lady immediately responded respectfully, and when returning the phone to Qiao Ning, her attitude was more polite, much improved from before. ¡°Miss Qiao, please follow me.¡± Qiao Ning followed her to the top floor, where Chai Xiyang¡¯s office was located. The secretary opened the office door for her, and when Qiao Ning walked in, she saw two people sitting inside, one was Chai Xiyang, and the other was surprisingly the famous director Chen Shuinan! They were sitting face to face, evidently discussing something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But Qiao Ning saw the 10 notebooks placed on the coffee table, all of which were her manuscripts. When Chai Xiyang saw her, he spoke indifferently: ¡°Come here, this is the contract. Check if there¡¯s any problem, sign it if there isn¡¯t!¡± Chen Shuinan was a very young man, around the same age as Chai Xiyang. He was cold as a person, rumour has it that no one has ever seen him laugh. Moreover, he was extremely meticulous and harsh in his work. He was very picky about the scripts for filming. If a script did not catch his eye, he wouldn¡¯t film it no matter how much he was paid. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Make Her Overly Satisfied _1 Chapter 646: Chapter 646: Make Her Overly Satisfied _1 But this time, he was very interested in the story Chai Xiyang showed him, and he was quite satisfied. He even stayed up late last night to read most of it. He thought the person who could write such a story was a middle-aged person who had experienced a great deal of life. But to his surprise, it was such a young girl, who looked like a student. With her ear-length short hair and naturally delicate and cute facial features, coupled with her student attire, Qiao Ning truly looked like a girl. So when he saw her, Chen Shuinan was slightly taken aback. Qiao Ning was also surprised when she saw him too, her heart beating a little faster. Could it be that Chai Xiyang intended to let Chen Shuinan shoot her novel? Was what she wrote really that good, enough for Chen Shuinan to shoot it? But Qiao Ning quickly dismissed the idea. How could Chen Shuinan shoot her novel? He must have other things to discuss with Chai Xiyang. Qiao Ning carefully read over the contract again and again¡­ Chai Xiyang, lazily leaning on the sofa, joked and asked, ¡°Still not finished? Don¡¯t hesitate to ask if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished.¡± wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°Then sign.¡± But Qiao Ning hesitated, and Chai Xiyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°What, is there something you¡¯re not satisfied with?¡± No, there wasn¡¯t anything she wasn¡¯t pleased with. She could say she was very satisfied. The price they offered was more than satisfactory¡­ The royalties were actually 3 million! For a newcomer like her, it was absolutely not worth this price. She thought it would only be 200,000-300,000 at most. Isn¡¯t this usually the price range for novels sold by new authors? Qiao Ning tentatively asked: ¡°Did you wrongly note the royalties as 3 million instead of 300,000?¡± Chen Shuinan was surprised again. Other authors would sign without a second thought when they saw such a high royalty fee, where would they question it? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that if they really made a mistake, then they won¡¯t pay her that much? Perhaps it was due to Qiao Ning¡¯s honesty that Chen Shuinan decided to explain, ¡°Your story is good and worth the price. Although you¡¯re a newcomer and we could reduce the price, you¡¯re a talent and that in itself makes the price worth it.¡± What he meant was that they valued her, and her future development potential. By offering her a good price now, any future novels she writes would surely also be sold to them¡­ But Qiao Ning didn¡¯t catch these implications; she just stared at Chen Shuinan in astonishment, ¡°Director Chen, have you read my novel too?¡± Chen Shuinan answered directly, ¡°And I will be the one to shoot it.¡± What?! Is it really Chen Shuinan who¡¯s going to shoot her novel?! Suddenly, Qiao Ning felt an indescribable excitement, as if it wasn¡¯t real, ¡°Really? Is it really true that you¡¯ll shoot it, Director Chen?¡± How could it be possible? Was her book really that good? Chen Shuinan nodded slightly, and there was still not a trace of gentleness on his cool face. However, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but smile like an idiot. If it wasn¡¯t for the occasion, she would¡¯ve jumped for joy! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fact that her novel would be shot by a famous director at home was such an exciting thing! This felt even more exciting than winning a jackpot of ten million. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, sign it quickly!¡± Suddenly, Chai Xiyang¡¯s deep voice interrupted her thoughts. Qiao Ning even seemed to see a hint of gloom in his eyes. Her smile instantly vanished. Not daring to waste any more time, she immediately signed the contract. As soon as she finished signing, Chai Xiyang called his secretary to handle the contract. Then he coldly said to Qiao Ning, ¡°The remaining money will be paid to you within a week! Wait outside for now, I¡¯ll have something to talk with you later!¡± Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Chai Xiyang is Letting the Water Flow_1 Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Chai Xiyang is Letting the Water Flow_1 ¡°Anything else?¡± Qiao Ning asked instinctively. Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t even glance at her, ¡°There are matters. Wait outside!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Ning had no choice but to stand, briefly nodding her head to Chen Shuinan to say farewell, regardless of Chai Xiyang¡¯s attitude, before turning to leave. The look on Chai Xiyang¡¯s face seemed to cool even further. As soon as Qiao Ning left, Chen Shuinan asked with curiosity, ¡°It seems like you have objections to this Miss Qiao?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°You noticed that?¡± Chen Shuinan didn¡¯t understand, ¡°If you have objections, why did you purchase her copyright at such a high price?¡± ¡°Just dealing with some poor relatives.¡± ¡°Relatives?¡± ¡°Enough about that. Regarding this shooting, you choose the actors, I trust your judgment¡­¡± Chai Xiyang changed the subject and Chen Shuinan, uninterested in others¡¯ personal affairs, didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. Qiao Ning was bored waiting outside. She didn¡¯t know why she was listening to Chai Xiyang¡¯s command and waiting for him when she should just leave. But she had sold him the copyright, perhaps what he wanted to talk to her about was related to the novel. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site ¡°Miss Qiao, please have some tea.¡± The secretary handed her a cup of hot tea. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Ning hurriedly took it. The secretary smiled faintly, ¡°Not a problem. Miss Qiao, is this your first time writing a novel? How come I¡¯ve never seen your work before?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time¡­¡± ¡°You are incredible, selling your copyright at such a high price right off the bat¡­¡± The secretary complimented her a few times before returning to work. Qiao Ning sipped at her tea, also finding it impossible to comprehend. The copyright had sold for too high a price, could Chai Xiyang be colluding with her somehow? ¡°How could that be¡­¡± Qiao Ning smiled, thinking her notion absurd. ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Suddenly, Chen Shuinan came walking out of his office and heard her voice. Qiao Ning hurriedly put down the teacup and stood up respectfully, ¡°Hello, Director Chen!¡± ¡°No need to be so formal¡­¡± Chen Shuinan¡¯s expression was cold, then he asked the burning question on his mind, ¡°How many years have you been writing novels?¡± ¡°This is my first time¡­¡± Chen Shuinan was truly surprised this time, to think she wrote so well on her first try. With enough practice, she could become a great writer in the future. ¡°What was your previous career?¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes flickered, she hesitated a bit before answering, ¡°I studied film directing¡­¡± ¡°You studied directing too?¡± Chen Shuinan was surprised again. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you interested in film production?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Just like a well-behaved student, Qiao Ning answered straightforwardly. Chen Shuinan was a man of great discernment and experience, he directly praised Qiao Ning, ¡°You have a talent in this area. Practice well in the future, success is not a problem.¡± Qiao Ning did not expect to receive such high praise from him. She became excited, her heartbeat sped up, then she replied firmly, ¡°I will work hard!¡± Her voice was so loud that Chai Xiyang in the office could hear it clearly. The secretary soon received a call from Chai Xiyang. After she received instructions, she quickly stood up and called for Qiao Ning, ¡°Miss Qiao, the president wants you to come in immediately.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qiao Ning had no choice but say goodbye to Chen Shuinan, ¡°Director Chen, I will go in first. You take care.¡± Chen Shuinan nodded slightly, turned and left. Only when he was gone did Qiao Ning push open the door to Chai Xiyang¡¯s office. ¡°Close the door.¡± The man sitting at the desk neither raised his head nor gave any commands, but Qiao Ning had no choice but to close the door. ¡°Is there anything else you need from me?¡± She asked in confusion while standing by the door. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Start Working from Tomorrow_1 Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Start Working from Tomorrow_1 Chai Xiyang glanced up to see her standing so far away, a flicker of darkness crossing his gaze. ¡°Come closer!¡± He instructed with a cold tone. With no other choice, Qiao Ning complied, stopping still a couple of steps away from the office desk, however. Chai Xiyang appraised her from head to toe, remaining silent. Qiao Ning was left bewildered by his scrutinizing looks. Uncomfortably, she asked, ¡°What more do you want to say?¡± ¡°Ever thought of scriptwriting?¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly threw out the question. Taken aback, Qiao Ning echoed, ¡°Scriptwriting?¡± ¡°You¡¯re most familiar with this book. You joining the scriptwriting team might yield better results. Do you want to try? This opportunity doesn¡¯t come often.¡± ¡°You mean, you want me to participate in adapting the script¡­¡± ¡°Exactly. Only by you participating in the adaptation would we best capture the essence of the story.¡± The proposition was indeed tempting. Everyone wants their story to be portrayed in its most original form. Otherwise, it could end up turned beyond recognition¡­ ¡°As a scriptwriter, you can learn a lot from Chen Shuinan,¡± Chai Xiyang dangled another carrot. wuxiaworld.site Qiao Ning found herself without any reason to refuse this time. Chen Shuinan had always been her mentor and her idol. Her greatest aspiration was to become an outstanding director, just like him. The chance to learn from him was a golden opportunity. Without hesitation, Qiao Ning nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Starting from tomorrow, come to work. Today, my secretary will show you around to help you familiarise with the environment! You can leave now and go find the secretary,¡± Chai Xiyang finished speaking and returned to reading his documents. Elated secretly, Qiao Ning turned around to leave. She went to open the door only to quite unexpectedly bump right into Lin Xinxin, who was just getting in! The two women were surprised to see each other! It was hard for Lin Xinxin to believe her eyes, she asked, ¡°Qiao Ning, what are you doing here?¡± Chai Xiyang too glanced up to see her¡­ Before Qiao Ning could respond, Chai Xiyang shifted his smile toward Lin Xinxin and asked, ¡°How did you end up here?¡± Lin Xinxin quickly made her way in, elegantly shaking the bag in her hand, ¡°I had a day off today so I brought some lunch over. I¡¯ve made your favorite mackerel¡­¡± Qiao Ning made her exit, shutting the office door behind her, cutting off their conversation. She silently sighed, standing in front of the door, and then went off to find the secretary¡­ Inside the office. Lin Xinxin started to lay out the lunch she had brought. This was the first time she had brought lunch for Chai Xiyang. Chai Xiyang gave her a personal lunch a mild smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to go to all this trouble, the food at the company cafeteria is usually pretty good.¡± ¡°I wanted to cook for you.¡± Lin Xinxin gave him a tender smile as she handed over the chopsticks, ¡°Go on, try the mackerel I made.¡± Chai Xiyang had no option but to start eating. ¡°How¡¯s it taste?¡± Lin Xinxin asked, full of anticipation. ¡°Mmm, not bad.¡± Chai Xiyang lauded her efforts. Chai Xiyang was, in general, uncomplicated and easy to talk to. Lin Xinxin served him a few more dishes. Casually, she asked, ¡°What were you discussing with Qiao Ning? She finally agreed to work at the company?¡± Through this question, Lin Xinxin was indirectly criticizing Qiao Ning for her previous actions. ¡°No, she wrote a book and sold the rights to our company today¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A book?!¡± ¡°Right. How did you make this fishball? It¡¯s actually pretty good.¡± ¡°I used¡­¡± The conversation suddenly changed tracks, and it never managed to get back on the path where it originally started. Having finished eating his lunch, Chai Xiyang went back to his work and Lin Xinxin had no choice but to pack up and leave. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Take Full Advantage of Chai Xiyang _1 Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Take Full Advantage of Chai Xiyang _1 Exiting Chai Xiyang¡¯s office, her smile vanished. Though Chai Xiyang never spoke about Qiao Ning, she still felt unsettled. How did Chai Xiyang wind up buying the novel Qiao Ning wrote? Did he not despise her in the past, wishing he could avoid seeing her completely? She thought that with Qiao Ning going to prison, they would sever ties. Even if Qiao Ning were to come out of jail, Chai Xiyang would only disdain her more. But to her surprise¡­ they had recently been in close contact. The sense of danger in Lin Xinxin¡¯s heart grew more severe¡­ Mastering her emotions, she walked up to the secretary and asked with a smile, ¡°Has Miss Qiao left yet?¡± The secretary knew of her relationship with Chai Xiyang, and respectfully replied, ¡°No, she¡¯s familiarizing herself with the production team downstairs.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xinxin offered a faint smile, then turned to leave. After getting to know the scriptwriters, Qiao Ning planned to leave. Starting tomorrow, she would officially begin working here. However, she was not a full-time employee, but a temporary scriptwriter. Even so, Qiao Ning was satisfied. Scriptwriting not only enabled her to learn a lot but also provided an opportunity to interact with the director. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.c0 She would learn as much as she could from Chen Shuinan when the time came! She believed that one day, she too, would become a director! Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t expected to take such a rapid step towards her dream, but the road ahead was still long. To fully realize her dream, she needed to make even more efforts! Qiao Ning didn¡¯t care whether this was an opportunity given by Chai Xiyang or not, she would just give it her all! She couldn¡¯t let herself down again. As long as she continued to make progress, that would be enough¡­ An optimistic Qiao Ning left the Chai Family and took the bus home. Following behind, was a car with Lin Xinxin inside. Once Qiao Ning got home, she called Hai Xiaotang to share the good news. Hai Xiaotang was thrilled to hear it, reminding her, ¡°Qiao Ning, cherish this great opportunity. Don¡¯t care about who Chai Xiyang is, as long as we¡¯re okay, that¡¯s enough! And remember to step on him for your own benefit, exploit him to your advantage, and even kick him a couple of times when you¡¯re done using him, understand?¡± Qiao Ning laughed, ¡°Xiaotang, don¡¯t worry, I will work hard. I will also seize every opportunity and won¡¯t waste it anymore.¡± Chai Xiyang was right. If she was in such a pitiful state yet still didn¡¯t know to seize the opportunity, did she think she was extraordinary? Without the opportunity to realize her own value, good fortune would never come her way. ¡°That¡¯s the spirit! Remember to exploit Chai Xiyang relentlessly, got it?¡± Hai Xiaotang reminded her again before ending the call. Sitting nearby reading the newspaper, Dongfang Yu looked up laughing, ¡°Wife, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for you to speak like this about my brother in front of me?¡± Hai Xiaotang chuckled, ¡°What are you scared of, you wouldn¡¯t go tattling. Besides, your brother really is detestable, me saying that about him is me being polite!¡± ¡°What¡¯s detestable about him?¡± Dongfang Yu raised an eyebrow. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hah Xiaotang harrumphed, ¡°Everything about him is detestable! He was on the verge of death due to illness, you saw how Qiao Ning took care of him! But when Qiao Ning was in trouble, he did nothing, he¡¯s simply a cold-blooded creature!¡± ¡°Xiyang is quite a cold-blooded person.¡± Dongfang Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°See, I told you he was dreadful,¡± Hai Xiaotang said. Dongfang Yu smiled, ¡°But how do you know he did nothing?¡± Hai Xiaotang confidently stated, ¡°Because he didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Chapter 650: A Trace of Displeasure_1 Chapter 650: Chapter 650: A Trace of Displeasure_1 ¡°If he hadn¡¯t done anything, how could Qiao Ning have been only in prison for 5 years?¡± Hai Xiaotang was surprised. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying¡­Chai Xiyang was secretly helping Qiao Ning? But¡­¡± She saw no trace of this. Dongfang Yu casually responded, ¡°Anyway, he must have done something. It¡¯s just that you guys don¡¯t know about it.¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± Hai Xiaotang was curious, ¡°Tell me, what did he do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that, why not go ask him?¡± Hai Xiaotang was speechless, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, why would you say such things?¡± ¡°A murderer who should have been sentenced to death only served 5 years in prison, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something fishy about that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hai Xiaotang fell silent. There was something fishy, all along, she thought that their hidden deeds had been of some help. But it wouldn¡¯t have such a major impact, right? Did Chai Xiyang really do something? But why didn¡¯t he say anything, and there was no hint or clue? wuxiaworld.site For some reason, Hai Xiaotang recalled Chai Xiyang¡¯s recent activities. If he was really repulsed by Qiao Ning, he wouldn¡¯t have signed an agreement with her. He didn¡¯t lack money or good scripts, it was unnecessary for him to need Qiao Ning for that¡­ And he bought it at a high price. Hai Xiaotang was puzzled, could they have misjudged Chai Xiyang? ¡­ Early the next day, Qiao Ning rushed to work at Chai Family company. Although the preparation for shooting had not officially started, the script must be arranged as soon as possible. What Qiao Ning needed to do was to turn the manuscript into an electric copy, and at the same time, make some adjustments to the plot. The other screenwriters had a duty to guide her and discuss the plot with her. By the morning, Qiao Ning had completed a digital version of ten thousand words and felt very satisfied. At noon, she went to the employee cafeteria to have lunch with everyone and then returned to the office to continue her work. Qiao Ning was extremely driven for the second consecutive day. She reorganised thousands of words from the manuscript, while the other screenwriters had already started revising the script. Occasionally, they would discuss with her and everyone was very efficient. After one month, shooting would begin once everything was ready. Chai Xiyang¡¯s company was always efficient in terms of filming. A TV series, from filming to airing, would always take less than a year. That is to say, the story written by Qiao Ning would be broadcasted latest by next year. Qiao Ning was really looking forward to this and planned to work hard. She was determined to learn as much as she could in the next year. Everyone saw her dedication, and adding to her good character, everyone liked her very much. Soon, Qiao Ning fully assimilated into the group and whenever there was a meeting, everyone would invite her. Today, there was a meeting, with Chen Shuinan conducting it and discussing important matters regarding this drama. Chen Shuinan stood in front of the projector, speaking concisely, emphasizing all the important points. Qiao Ning sat in the audience, fully absorbed in watching him, diligently taking notes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang stepped into the meeting midway and saw her staring at Chen Shuinan, not even blinking. Qiao Ning, being so innocent, had admiration and respect for Chen Shuinan filling her eyes. For some reason, seeing her like that, an involuntary irritation crossed Chai Xiyang¡¯s heart. ¡°Director Chai, what brings you here?¡± a screenwriter noticed him and asked in surprise. Then everyone turned their attention to him¡­ Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Chapter 651 That gaze is very hot......_1 Chapter 651: Chapter 651 That gaze is very hot¡­¡­_1 Chai Xiyang subtly moved his gaze away from Qiao Ning and said indifferently, ¡°You guys carry on, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Having said that, he found a corner to sit down, coincidentally, the same corner where Qiao Ning was sitting. Chai Xiyang was sitting behind her, and she had this feeling he was looking at her, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her imagination. His gaze felt quite intense¡­ Qiao Ning looked over curiously, only to find him staring at Chen Shuinan. It was all just her imagination. Qiao Ning turned her gaze back and continued listening. But as she was listening, she felt once again that Chai Xiyang was staring at her. She risked a glance at him out of the corner of her eye, only to realize it was just her imagination again. When she felt his gaze on her for the third time, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but sneak another glance at him¡­ And then Chai Xiyang, unable to bear it any longer, blurted out, ¡°what are you looking at me for all the time? Is there a problem?¡± Qiao Ning almost fell from her seat in shock! Although Chai Xiyang¡¯s tone was a bit teasing, Qiao Ning blushed deeply. Especially when everyone else started looking at her- wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Their stares felt rather strange. Qiao Ning wished she could just crawl into a crack in the ground. Chai Xiyang must be the one with the problem, obviously, he was the one always staring at her! But she couldn¡¯t argue her case and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The more she argued at this point, the more guilty she seemed¡­ Fortunately, Chen Shuinan¡¯s meeting was over, and he announced: ¡°That¡¯s about it for today. Everyone, work hard. Okay, the meeting is over.¡± ¡°Director Chen!¡± An experienced screenwriter hailed him jokingly, ¡°You just won the Best Director award at the Baihua Festival. Shouldn¡¯t you treat us to dinner?¡± Chen Shuinan was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded, ¡°Okay. Book a restaurant tonight. Let me know once you have made a reservation.¡± ¡°Director Chen is so kind!¡± ¡°Director Chen, we won¡¯t be shy!¡± The enthusiasm in the room instantly rose. A female screenwriter asked Qiao Ning, ¡°Qiao Ning, are you joining us?¡± ¡°I, can I come?¡± Qiao Ning asked, confused. ¡°Of course! Let¡¯s all go together tonight!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qiao Ning replied, nodding happily. Suddenly, someone politely asked Chai Xiyang, ¡°Boss Chai, are you joining us?¡± ¡°Sure, contact me once you¡¯ve booked the restaurant.¡± Chai Xiyang stood up, said this, and left. The person who asked was instantly stunned! He must have heard wrong. Chai Xiyang had actually agreed to join. Usually, he rarely took part in such gatherings. Qiao Ning was thinking, if Chai Xiyang is coming, should she change her mind and not attend? But she had already agreed, she couldn¡¯t back out now. Never mind, it¡¯s just a dinner, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. She had nothing to avoid. All she wanted now was to work hard and do her best. When it was time to finish work, everyone went to a classy restaurant nearby for dinner. Initially, Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t show up. He made his entrance just when everyone was about to start eating. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only By coincidence, the only available seat was next to Qiao Ning, and he headed straight there and sat down beside her. Everyone was thrilled to have a chance to dine with Director Chen and the Boss. They were in high spirits and poured quite a bit of wine for each other. As a newcomer, Qiao Ning had to drink some not to disrespect the others. However, she didn¡¯t normally drink. After a couple of drinks, she got a bit tipsy. Fortunately, no one pressed her into drinking, and she managed to escape unscathed. Then Qiao Ning just kept her head down and ate her dinner. Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Stuff her into the car!_1 Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Stuff her into the car!_1 Chai Xiyang sat beside her, but she simply had no interest in speaking, and felt rather uncomfortable. Despite this, he stubbornly remained seated next to her, occasionally exchanging a few words with the others. ¡°Qiao Ning, do you have a boyfriend?¡± a female scriptwriter suddenly asked her. Qiao Ning was taken aback and shyly shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡± Everyone seemed surprised, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, and you don¡¯t have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t¡­¡± Qiao Ning responded awkwardly. ¡°How about I introduce you to someone, I know a guy¡­¡± ¡°I could introduce you to someone too¡­¡± Everyone seemed to be quite drunk and enthusiastically playing matchmaker. Qiao Ning was stuck in the middle, torn between refusing and accepting their suggestions. Then, she caught sight of Chai Xiyang¡¯s mocking gaze. It was as if he was making fun of their ignorance about her past, their futile worries. It was as if he was mocking her for not deserving their attentions¡­ At that, Qiao Ning¡¯s mood instantly turned gloomy! wuxiaworld.site Her past was unknown to everyone. Although she had done nothing wrong, her past was still too unpleasant. Qiao Ning thought to herself that she was unworthy of any new relationships. But Chai Xiyang¡¯s mockery made her feel choked. When another scriptwriter offered to introduce her to someone, as if on a whim, she suddenly nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll meet him then.¡± The look in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes slightly faltered. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t notice his reaction, but she wanted to prove that she didn¡¯t view herself as despicable or inferior. She was capable of leading a normal life! Though she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that, for the rest of the evening, Chai Xiyang¡¯s mood seemed to darken¡­ But then again, he had always appeared gloomy in her presence, so Qiao Ning had grown accustomed to it. Finally, the meal ended and everyone prepared to leave. Everyone exited the restaurant, sharing farewells. Each one of them had a car to go back except for Qiao Ning. ¡°Qiao Ning, where do you live? Someone convenient could drop you,¡± someone kindly offered. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can take a taxi¡­¡± Utilizing his authority as the boss, Chai Xiyang declared, ¡°I should be on her way. You all can go back first, I¡¯ll drop her off.¡± Everyone took his statement at face value, assuming the boss was simply offering a co-worker a ride. After all, Chai Xiyang¡¯s girlfriend was so beautiful and outstanding, they were confident he wouldn¡¯t be interested in Qiao Ning. Only Chen Shuinan knew the real reason he would be dropping off Qiao Ning. Because they were relatives¡­ Chen Shuinan quickly drove off, and the others left too. All that remained were Qiao Ning and Chai Xiyang standing by the roadside. Qiao Ning ignored him and went to hail a taxi¡­ Her hand had barely extended, when he suddenly seized it! Caught off guard and slightly unsteady, Qiao Ning was yanked towards his car, as he opened the door and tugged her. ¡°Get in¨C¡± he ordered coldly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Completely taken aback, Qiao Ning stared at him quite bewildered and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chai Xiyang casually replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m taking you home!¡± ¡°No need, I can take a cab¡­¡± Qiao Ning attempted to pass him but was met with his gloomy gaze. Swiftly, without another word, he thrust her into the car! ¡°Ah¡­ What are you¡­¡± Qiao Ning tumbled in, letting out a surprised cry! But all that responded to her was the sound of the car¡¯s door forcibly slamming shut! Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Are You Jealous?_1 Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Are You Jealous?_1 The car door was slammed shut with such force. The whole car trembled! Qiao Ning was taken aback. By the time she realized she wanted to get out of the car, Chai Xiyang had already rushed around the front of the vehicle, climbed in, and locked the doors using the central control lock! Qiao Ning tried to open the door forcefully twice but couldn¡¯t. She glared angrily at Chai Xiyang, ¡°What are you doing? Open the door, let me get out!¡± Chai Xiyang ignored her, buckled his seatbelt, and started the vehicle to leave. Just at that moment, his smartphone suddenly rang! The call was from Lin Xinxin¡­ Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. As soon as he answered the call, his tone returned to normal, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xinxin started smiling on the other side, ¡°Nothing, just wanted to know what you¡¯re up to.¡± ¡°Nothing much, just had dinner outside. Have you had dinner yet?¡± Chai Xiyang asked with a gentle smile. ¡°Yes, I have. Who were you eating with? Why didn¡¯t you invite me?¡± Lin Xinxin asked jokingly. Chai Xiyang laughed lightly, ¡°They are all from the company. It¡¯s a dull gathering; I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tomorrow.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting. Are you driving now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Lin Xinxin asked with concern, ¡°If you drank, don¡¯t drive.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on the road and it¡¯s not convenient to talk. I¡¯ll contact you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, drive safely.¡± Lin Xinxin hung up the phone with a smile, and Chai Xiyang also put away his phone. Then, his expression returned to being emotionless. It was as if the him who was just on the phone with Lin Xinxin was a different person entirely. Qiao Ning stared at him, suddenly laughing, and mockingly said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Lin Xinxin that you are with me?¡± Chai Xiyang slightly turned his head, with his tall nose casting a heavy shadow on his face. His eyes were pitch-black, cold, and devoid of warmth. Qiao Ning inexplicably felt a bit guilty. Chai Xiyang suddenly smirked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°Me, jealous? Impossible! I¡¯ve long fallen out of love with you. I¡¯m no longer interested in you! Don¡¯t tell me you think I still like you!¡± Qiao Ning rebutted with wide eyes. ¡°Why so defensive, I was just asking.¡± Chai Xiyang gave her a cold glance, suddenly started the car and raced off! The high-performance car immediately dashed out- Qiao Ning hadn¡¯t buckled her seatbelt. Due to inertia, her body jolted back violently, smashing her face on the seatback, almost embedding her entire face! What they didn¡¯t notice was that there was someone intensely watching them from behind as they drove away. Lin Xinxin also had a get-together tonight. As soon as she stepped out, she saw Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning quarrelling. Seeing them like this, she was taken aback! What shocked her even more was that Chai Xiyang had actually lied to her¡­ He lied to her because of another woman. Could Qiao Ning become a threat to her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A flash of resentment appeared in Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes, and her hands reflexively clenched into fists! ¡­ Chai Xiyang drove very fast, and all the way, his aura was gloomy. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. However, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him and instead kept looking out the window. But she soon realized something was wrong. Chai Xiyang actually knew where she lived. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Chapter 654 Bit her Lips Again _1 Chapter 654: Chapter 654 Bit her Lips Again _1 He knew the way perfectly! When the car stopped at her place, Qiao Ning finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How did you know I live here?¡± Only Xiaotang knew where she lived at the moment. Chai Xiyang glanced at her as if looking at an idiot, ¡°Is it difficult to know where you live?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯ve been investigating me secretly?¡± ¡°Behave yourself at work in the future!¡± Chai Xiyang answered irrelevantly, suddenly saying. Qiao Ning was taken aback and quite puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Mind your identity, and don¡¯t flirt around at work!¡± Chai Xiyang stared at her and smirked, but his smile was cold, quite frightening. ¡°I haven¡¯t flirted with anyone¡­¡± ¡°Better not! A woman like you should behave. Don¡¯t think anyone would be interested in you!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes trembled, and she instantly understood his meaning. Was he mocking her for not deserving love, not worthy of getting to know other men? She didn¡¯t expect him to ridicule her like this. wuxiaworld.site A mysterious sting arose in Qiao Ning¡¯s heart, but her face remained cold, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I don¡¯t need you to remind me of my identity. Whether or not I flirted with anyone, it¡¯s none of your business, and whether anyone is interested in me, it¡¯s even more none of your business. So please¡­¡± ¡°Repeat what you just said?¡± Chai Xiyang interrupted her, his expression extremely gloomy. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t catch his drift, and subconsciously repeated, ¡°I said, I don¡¯t need you to remind me of my identity. Whether or not I flirted with anyone, it¡¯s none of your business, and whether anyone is interested in me, it¡¯s even more none of your business¡­¡± Her lips suddenly hurt, and Qiao Ning¡¯s words were cut off! She looked shocked¨C Only to find Chai Xiyang had bitten her lips again! His face was very close to hers, his breath was dangerous, ¡°Do you remember my warning last time?¡± ¡°¡­¡±What warning last time? Qiao Ning was stunned and didn¡¯t react¡­ Chai Xiyang gave an evil cold laugh, ¡°It seems you didn¡¯t learn your lesson. I don¡¯t mind teaching you again today!¡± Having said that, he bit her lips again, harder than before! Qiao Ning¡¯s lips were so delicate, one bite from him made her gasp instinctively from pain. Then, her slightly fragrant breath flowed instantly from her mouth into Chai Xiyang¡¯s. The rugged male body instantly stiffened! A certain part of his body suddenly reacted¡­ His breath quickly became hot and unsteady¡­ Qiao Ning mysteriously stiffened all over, not moving at all, dumbfounded. She stared nervously and flusteredly into his dark eyes. She didn¡¯t know why, but she instantly sensed danger. Her instinct told her that if she moved now, the consequences would be severe. Just when Qiao Ning thought they had been staring at each other for a while, although it was actually only a second or two, Chai Xiyang suddenly pushed her away! ¡°Get out!¡± He snapped coldly, as if she was something disgusting. Qiao Ning came back to her senses, feeling as though she had been doused with a bucket of ice water, feeling utterly mortified. Her gaze immediately turned icy cold, and without even glancing at him, she opened the car door and left without looking back! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No, she would really like to turn back and slap him in the face! What a jerk! Qiao Ning, how could you have been so blind before, not realizing he was such a jerk? Qiao Ning stormed off, quickly disappearing into the building. Chai Xiyang irritably punched the steering wheel, then noticed a lipstick Qiao Ning had left on the seat. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Want to Devour Her Whole_1 Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Want to Devour Her Whole_1 Working at the Chai Family business, women are required to wear light makeup. At the very least, eyebrows must be groomed, and lipstick must be applied to the lips. Today, it seemed like Qiao Ning had put on lipstick¡­ There was a faint, sweet taste on her lips¡­ Could it be from the lipstick? For some unknown reason, Chai Xiyang picked up the lipstick and lightly sniffed it. Indeed, it was the same scent as on her lips! But the very next second, realising what foolish action he was taking, Chai Xiyang suddenly raised his arm, intending to throw the lipstick out of the window¡­ However, his hand stiffened in mid-air, and he did not throw the lipstick away! ************** Qiao Ning had a dream in which Chai Xiyang was kissing her. A young Chai Xiyang, cupping her face under the warm sunlight, gently sucked¡­ His tender kiss evoked a sense of sadness in Qiao Ning for some reason. But in the next moment, his kiss suddenly changed! It became a fervent and domineering kiss as if he wanted to devour her whole! Chai Xiyang brutally bit Qiao Ning¡¯s lips! wuxiaworld.site At the same time, she awakened from her sleep in a fearful start. Realising it was just a dream, Qiao Ning breathed a sigh of relief. But thinking about Chai Xiyang¡¯s behavior last night, she became annoyed again. Chai Xiyang must be sick, biting her whenever he feels like it. He definitely has some mental issues! Qiao Ning decided, she would never talk to him and it would save her from being bitten. And then she really started avoiding Chai Xiyang. Even when they met at the company, she would dodge him as if she didn¡¯t see him at all. Even during meetings, she treated him as if he were just air. Even as naive as Chai Xiyang could tell that Qiao Ning was avoiding him, initially he was indifferent, but her avoidance only made him inexplicably agitated. Moreover, he had been having strange springtime dreams the past few nights, and the heroine in them was Qiao Ning. This made him even more irritable! The irritation inside him was boiling over, ready to explode at any moment! Everyone knew he was in a terrible mood¨Cextremely bad mood. Chai Xiyang was usually easygoing and rarely lost his temper. So everyone was puzzled by his current state, wondering what was bothering him. Lin Xinxin was also puzzled. She could clearly sense something was off with Chai Xiyang. Despite the many meals and meetings they had, he always seemed preoccupied. When asked what was wrong, he would simply say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± However, as accurately as a woman¡¯s sixth sense can be, Lin Xinxin suspected that his mood had something to do with Qiao Ning. Because his mood hadn¡¯t been right since that night. Halfway through lunch, Lin Xinxin hesitated, then tentatively asked, ¡°Big Brother Chai, yesterday I visited Uncle Chai, and he asked when we are getting married.¡± It was somewhat difficult for a woman to bring up such a topic. Especially for a proud and arrogant woman like Lin Xinxin¡­ Once she uttered the question, she became shy and dared not to look at him. Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice the surprise that flashed in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Chai Xiyang quickly regained his composure, smirking as he countered, ¡°Why, are you already thinking of getting married?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Lin Xinxin instinctively retorted, regretting her words as soon as she spoke. If she refuted it like this, Chai Xiyang would definitely not be in a hurry to get married. As expected, Chai Xiyang laughed, ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, then let¡¯s talk about it later. Aren¡¯t you about to become the director of the Zhang Family? It should be a busy time for you.¡± Lin Xinxin nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, indeed it¡¯s quite busy¡­¡± Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Chapter 656 Are you avoiding me? _1 Chapter 656: Chapter 656 Are you avoiding me? _1 Inside, she felt lost and gloomy. She wasn¡¯t a fool; she could sense that Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t like her very much, or at least, he didn¡¯t love her. In the past five years, the most he had done was hug her. Not even a single kiss. He was like a pure-hearted man, talking about affection but without mentioning love. It made the innocent Lin Xinxin embarrassed to make any radical moves. At first, she didn¡¯t mind his behavior. But slowly, she began to feel that something was off¡­ Yet, they had established this pattern of interaction, and she couldn¡¯t find an excuse to break it. Moreover, she was not the type to take the initiative¡­ Initially, she thought that Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t want to overstep any boundaries before marriage. She also thought they were destined to get married. But now, she felt everything was just her imagination. Embracing such thoughts before had led to a crushing defeat. Dongfang Yu had zero interest in her, to the point where he wouldn¡¯t even spare her a second glance. Was it possible that she was mistaken again? Could Qiao Ning also become a threat to her relationship? Thinking about all these, Lin Xinxin had lost her appetite. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co Chai Xiyang also wasn¡¯t in the mood, so the two of them quickly finished their meal and returned to their respective workplaces. But Qiao Ning was busy, busy printing scripts and other materials. She was so busy she didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch. Only when a screenwriter brought her a piece of bread, did she take a few bites. But even the bread, she didn¡¯t have time to eat. She kept it in her mouth while she continued working on the materials. Chai Xiyang, after having a meal, felt like visiting the film crew¡¯s floor. When he emerged from the elevator, he saw Qiao Ning in the adjacent printing room, bustling around with a piece of bread in her mouth. Qiao Ning also saw him, but at the same time, she dropped the bread from her mouth onto the floor! She was startled! Quickly picking it up and brushing off the dust, Qiao Ning was about to continue eating when Chai Xiyang, striding to the door, said coldly, ¡°Is the company abusing you? Making you so busy you don¡¯t even have time to eat?¡± This was their first conversation since that night. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t look at him, and replied nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s my own work, and I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not hungry then why are you eating?¡± Chai Xiyang couldn¡¯t help but let out a sarcastic remark the moment he opened his mouth. Qiao Ning was growing more and more irritated with him. He always spoke with so much concealed hostility. She picked up a stack of printed materials, turned around, and left without paying him any mind. Just as she stepped outside, her arm was suddenly seized by Chai Xiyang¨C Qiao Ning¡¯s heart gave a leap, and she instinctively became defensive, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chai Xiyang moved closer to her with half-closed eyes. His breath was shadowy, and somewhat warm. ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡± he asked in a low voice. Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t sure if it was her misunderstanding, but she felt as if his gaze was intentionally or unintentionally brushing past her lips! She thought of his actions that night as well as his humiliation, and immediately became upset. ¡°Who is avoiding you? Let go, I need to work!¡± She broke free from his hand, turned around, and hastily left, only to bump into Chen Shuinan who had just arrived. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qiao Ning staggered, almost about to fall. ¡°Careful!¡± Chen Shuinan quickly grabbed her wrist, stabilizing her body, but all the documents scattered onto the floor. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Director Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Qiao Ning was in such a hurry to apologize, she didn¡¯t even bother about the scattered documents. Chen Shuinan indifferently said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After saying this, he squatted down to pick up the documents and Qiao Ning, flustered, followed suit, ¡°Director Chen, I can do it, you don¡¯t need to trouble yourself¡­¡± * Dear readers, we¡¯re looking for monthly tickets. Much love~ Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Chapter 657: A Kind of Bad Premonition_1 Chapter 657: Chapter 657: A Kind of Bad Premonition_1 Chen Shuinan handed her the material he had picked up, reminding her lightly, ¡°Be careful when you walk.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Qiao Ning quickly left with the materials, not staying a moment longer. Chen Shuinan took a glance at her retreating figure, and when he shifted his gaze back, he met Chai Xiyang¡¯s pitch-black eyes. For some reason, he felt something was off¡­ ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Chen Shuinan asked him, puzzled. Chai Xiyang curved his lips in a light smirk. ¡°Nothing, you can go back to your work.¡± With that, he turned around and left. His smile, however, vanished in an instant. What replaced it was a gloomy gaze¡­ ¡­ Qiao Ning returned to the office, distributing the printed materials to others. While everyone acknowledged her hard work, Qiao Ning just shook her head while laughing, ¡°It¡¯s not hard work at all!¡± She was busy with work that she loved, and she found joy in it. Then, Chen Shuinan walked in and asked Qiao Ning, ¡°Do we have enough copies of the script? Several actors will be coming soon, each of them needs a copy.¡± wuxiaworld.site ¡°Enough!¡± Qiao Ning nodded. She had printed plenty, definitely enough. ¡°Did you really choose Zhang Meimei as the lead actress?¡± someone suddenly asked Chen Shuinan. Chen Shuinan nodded: ¡°The decision was made yesterday. We¡¯ve settled on her.¡± ¡°I heard she is quite the diva¡­¡± ¡°I heard that too. She has a big ego and apparently a powerful background.¡± Hearing the scriptwriters¡¯ discussion, Qiao Ning was curious about who this Zhang Meimei was. A well-known superstar? How come she didn¡¯t recognize her? But she had been away for five years, and in that time, the world had changed significantly. She hardly recognized any of the stars on the posters on the street anymore. While Qiao Ning was thinking about this, she saw a group of people with strong presence walk in. The woman leading the pack was dressed fashionably. The heels she was wearing must have been 10 centimeters high! She was wearing sunglasses, and there was someone carrying her bag and another holding her hand behind her. Qiao Ning¡¯s first reaction was that a big shot just made an appearance! And that woman was Zhang Meimei who, upon entering, completely ignored everyone else. She walked straight to Chen Shuinan, took off her sunglasses, extended her hand elegantly, and smiled sweetly, ¡°Director Chen, long time no see! I¡¯m so happy to see you.¡± Chen Shuinan shook her hand lightly, his face, as always, cold and impassive, ¡°Sit down, start reading the script. Qiao Ning, give her the script.¡± Qiao Ning quickly handed a copy of the script to Zhang Meimei. ¡°Miss Zhang, here¡¯s the script we¡¯ve prepared for you.¡± Zhang Meimei, however, stared at her, her heavily made-up eyes wide open! Qiao Ning suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. ¡°Miss Zhang¡­¡± she hesitated, then suddenly froze! Zhang¡­ Zhang Yingying also had Zhang as her surname. Did Zhang Meimei and Zhang Yingying¡­ know each other? Zhang Meimei recognized Qiao Ning too, she suddenly let out a cold laugh, and then she pointed at Qiao Ning in rage, shouting out loud: ¡°You are Qiao Ning?! I knew it was you!¡± Qiao Ning¡¯s face instantly turned pale, fear gripping her without reason. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhang Meimei suddenly grabbed the script from her hand and hit Qiao Ning in the head with it. Chen Shuinan instantly held her hand, his eyes piercing, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The others were stunned by her sudden action! No one understood why she was attacking a young girl all of a sudden¡­ Zhang Meimei pointed at Qiao Ning with her other hand and yelled, ¡°Do you know her? Do you know what she has done in the past? Director Chen, how can you let such a person work here?¡± Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Chapter 658: She is a Murderer_1 Chapter 658: Chapter 658: She is a Murderer_1 She really was involved with Zhang Yingying. Qiao Ning suddenly wanted to run away, but her feet seemed nailed to the ground, immobile. Chen Shuinan cast a puzzled look at Qiao Ning, then said to Zhang Meimei indifferently, ¡°Whatever she did in her past is not my concern. Now, she is a staff member under my surveillance. Zhang Meimei, mind your words and actions!¡± Zhang Meimei grew even more frustrated, ¡°Director Chen, you¡¯ve all been deceived by her! This woman is a murderer!¡± ¡°What?! ¡± Someone exclaimed in surprise. Everyone stared at Qiao Ning in astonishment, unable to believe she could be a murderer¡­ Chen Shuinan was also taken by surprise, but he didn¡¯t believe Qiao Ning was capable of such a deed. During their interactions, he had found Qiao Ning to be a nice person, an extremely good girl. How could she be a murderer? ¡°Zhang Meimei, if you continue these baseless accusations, leave!¡± fumed Chen Shuinan. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! She murdered my cousin Zhang Yingying 5 years ago, and she even served time for it! If you don¡¯t believe me, go and check. Director Chen, how can you employ someone like this? Fire her immediately, or else I won¡¯t take part in the drama! I absolutely refuse to work alongside a murderer, let alone the one who killed my cousin!¡± Zhang Meimei said angrily, glaring at Qiao Ning as if she wanted to devour her! The shocked gazes from the others made Qiao Ning extremely uncomfortable. Chen Shuinan was stunned as well; he was aware of the incident involving Zhang Yingying from the Zhang family. But wasn¡¯t that done by Chai Xiyang¡¯s sister¡­.? Only then did Chen Shuinan realize, Chai Xiyang had mentioned that she was his relative. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site She was indeed the murderer from that year¡­ Baffled, Chen Shuinan frowned, unsure of how to process this situation. Zhang Meimei wouldn¡¯t stop clamoring for them to dismiss Qiao Ning immediately, or else she wouldn¡¯t accept the drama. In these two years, Zhang Meimei¡¯s popularity had skyrocketed. The play would likely do much better if she were a part of it, but now, she was using this to threaten them¡­ However, even a fool would know what choice to make. Definitely, to dismiss Qiao Ning! ¡°Director Chen, are you going to fire her or not? What¡¯s the point of keeping a murderer around? She deserves to die, she should be executed!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Listening to Zhang Meimei¡¯s accusations, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and retorted excitedly, ¡°Zhang Yingying¡¯s death wasn¡¯t my doing, I was framed! I, Qiao Ning, am a conscientious person, I didn¡¯t kill anyone, her death has nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Even after killing someone you dare to deny¨C ¡± Zhang Meimei, furious, raised her hand to slap her, but a sudden shout stopped her. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The commanding and icy voice of Chai Xiyang echoed as he strode in from the doorway, his face stern, ¡°What on earth is going on here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Seeing him, Zhang Meimei frowned. She was aware of the relationship between Chai Xiyang and Qiao Ning, but she also heard that Chai Xiyang detested his step-mother¡¯s daughter! Furthermore, since Chai Xiyang¡¯s father and Qiao Ning¡¯s mother were divorced, it was even less likely for him to help Qiao Ning. Having gained confidence, Zhang Meimei said, ¡°Mr. Chai, your arrival is timely, how could you knowingly employ a murderer, who took the life of my cousin? An employment of such a person by your company will surely tarnish your reputation, aren¡¯t you afraid of the bad influence it could cause?¡± Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°Miss Zhang, it¡¯s not your place to meddle in who I employ. But causing a scene in my company¡­now, that¡¯s certainly going to create a good impression, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Chapter 659: For Qiao Ning, Boycott Zhang Meimei_1 Chapter 659: Chapter 659: For Qiao Ning, Boycott Zhang Meimei_1 Zhang Meimei was taken aback. What did he mean, speaking up for Qiao Ning? Zhang Meimei crossed her arms, scoffing coldly, ¡°Mr. Chai, what trouble have I caused? That woman is a murderer! Am I not allowed to settle scores with my enemy?!¡± ¡°Even if you want to settle scores, it shouldn¡¯t be in my company!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s voice echoed powerfully, ¡°Miss Zhang, please be mindful of your actions and words in future. Consider this a warning!¡± Zhang Meimei¡¯s face quickly flushed with anger. Chai Xiyang had actually disrespected her in front of so many people. What was he implying? Zhang Meimei wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Coldly, she retorted: ¡°Mr. Chai, I don¡¯t wish to cause trouble in your company either. But this woman is a thorn in my eye. Could you kindly remove her, or I won¡¯t be able to accept this role!¡± Zhang Meimei was blatantly threatening him. But she did have the qualifications to threaten him as she was now a hot-shot celebrity. Many investors were starring in her dramas willingly. She didn¡¯t believe Chai Xiyang would refuse to cooperate with her for the sake of a murderer! Everyone present assumed Chai Xiyang would dismiss Qiao Ning¡­ wuxiaworld.site Qiao Ning also thought so, she knew that Chai Xiyang disliked her and would not hesitate to act against her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave on my own, no need for you to bother.¡± Qiao Ning suddenly spoke up, straightening her spine and ready to walk away. But the moment she moved, her arm was grabbed! Surprised, Qiao Ning looked at Chai Xiyang, only to hear him say: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave, where are you going? My employees, if they have not done anything wrong, no one has the right to dismiss them!¡± Qiao Ning was stunned! Zhang Meimei also widened her eyes in surprise: ¡°Mr. Chai, what do you mean? You are willing to reject cooperation with me just for a murderer?¡± Chai Xiyang chuckled ominously: ¡°Miss Zhang, aren¡¯t you the one rejecting cooperation with me?¡± ¡°Not at all? But I don¡¯t want to see this woman! If you kick her out, we can cooperate right away.¡± Zhang Meimei said confidently. But Chai Xiyang only smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry then. Miss Zhang, the cooperation for this project is cancelled. Our company will choose other artists for this script. You may leave.¡± ¡°What, what did you say?¡± Zhang Meimei¡¯s face fell in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Chai, do you know what you¡¯re saying? You¡¯re rejecting me for a murderer¡­¡± ¡°Whether she is a murderer, the Prosecutor¡¯s Office has already given a conclusion! The evidence from back then wasn¡¯t sufficient enough to convict her, so she may not be one!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly interrupted. Qiao Ning abruptly looked up, what was Chai Xiyang saying? Zhang Meimei laughed as if she¡¯d heard the funniest joke in the world, ¡°Mr. Chai, you¡¯re actually claiming she¡¯s not a murderer. She was already convicted by the judge years ago!¡± ¡°The verdict will be released in a few days. You can go back and tell Zhang Minwei about it. Miss Zhang, you can leave now!¡± Chai Xiyang spoke very rudely. Zhang Meimei was steaming with anger, ¡°Fine, since this is your attitude, you can forget about any future collaborations!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Having said this, she glared fiercely at Qiao Ning and stormed out with her team. Chai Xiyang turned to face the others, his face cold. ¡°Keep this in mind, no one from our company should disturb Miss Zhang Meimei for any commercial performance or filming in the future.¡± Having said this, he turned to leave, but his words implied that the Chai Family intended to blacklist Zhang Meimei! Everyone present was astonished and confused by this turn of events. Was Mr. Chai blacklisting Zhang Meimei just for Qiao Ning? Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Chapter 660: If I Dont Bully You, Who Will I Bully_1 Chapter 660: Chapter 660: If I Don¡¯t Bully You, Who Will I Bully_1 That¡¯s Zhang Meimei! Zhang Meimei, who can bring in six to seven hundred million at the box office with a single film. Zhang Meimei, who is now the talk of the town¡­ But what surprised Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t this. She followed right after Chai Xiyang into the elevator! Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes radiated a deep hue, ¡°Anything else?¡± Qiao Ning stared at him, nervous and expectant, she asked, ¡°Is it true what you said?¡± ¡°What¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Is it true that the prosecutor¡¯s office has decided that there wasn¡¯t enough evidence in the case back then?¡± Qiao Ning asked urgently. Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered, he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s true. But it can¡¯t prove your innocence, only that the case needs to be investigated again.¡± But after all these years, what else could be investigated? What¡¯s the point of investigating now when nothing was found back then? Still, to Qiao Ning, this news was good news. At least, she wouldn¡¯t be labeled a murderer. wuxiaworld.site Thinking of all the hardships and mistreatments she¡¯d endured over the years, Qiao Ning couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, she asked with a sob, ¡°When did this news come out? How did you find out¡­¡± ¡°I happen to know the recently appointed prosecutor in C City!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning widened her eyes in confusion, ¡°You helped me¡­¡± Chai Xiyang kept a straight face, ¡°Do you think it was me?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yeah, why would he help her. He didn¡¯t help her back then, let alone now. But nonetheless, hearing this good news today made Qiao Ning very happy. But¡­ she couldn¡¯t continue working here anymore. Qiao Ning wiped away her tears and lowered her gaze, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the company later. The novel has already been revised anyway, and the rest can be done by other writers. Thank you for taking care of me during this time.¡± Without waiting for his response, Qiao Ning turned around and pressed the elevator to leave. Chai Xiyang stared at the back of her head and said lowly, ¡°No one¡¯s dismissed you, but you don¡¯t want to work anymore?¡± Qiao Ning looked back in confusion, ¡°But everyone knows about my past now. It¡¯s not good for me to stay.¡± ¡°So, as long as people know your past, you choose to leave?¡± Chai Xiyang retorted sharply. Qiao Ning was taken aback, not knowing what to answer. Indeed, if it was known of her disgraceful past, she wouldn¡¯t be able to face it down. ¡°If you avoid it now, you¡¯ll never be able to make a fresh start in your life! Because you¡¯ll always be afraid, unless the truth is finally revealed. But when will that be?¡± Qiao Ning was taken aback again. She knew he was right, but she just couldn¡¯t face it. ¡°I¡¯ll continue writing novels in the future. There¡¯s no need to interact with others in this job,¡± said Qiao Ning. As she finished speaking, the elevator doors opened. She turned around and walked out, but Chai Xiyang followed her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He grabbed her wrist and pulled her back ¡ª Qiao Ning turned around in surprise, meeting his pitch-black eyes. Chai Xiyang sneered, ¡°So you plan on being a coward forever?¡± Qiao Ning frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chai Xiyang was blunt, ¡°I can¡¯t stand your constant cowardice! I thought you¡¯ve grown braver, but you¡¯re still such a coward! People like you, who else would they bully? Who else would they have wronged back then but you? With your cowardice, how do you plan on living your life? You love playing shy, you might as well spend the rest of your life in prison!¡± Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Wont Stay Anymore_1 Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Won¡¯t Stay Anymore_1 ¡°You¡­¡± Qiao Ning opened her eyes wide in anger, she didn¡¯t expect him to speak to her like this. ¡°What, am I wrong?¡± Chai Xiyang raised his eyebrows coldly. Qiao Ning was genuinely very angry, furious that he was so hurtful when he spoke! She pushed him away forcefully, angrily saying, ¡°Whether I¡¯m weak, or a coward, what business is it of yours! Who are you to lecture me, my affairs have nothing to do with you¨C¡± The look in Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes abruptly turned dark and terrifying. Qiao Ning¡¯s momentum was immediately extinguished, her heart also began to panic and become anxious. For some reason, she was very afraid of him acting like this. ¡°Try saying that again.¡± Chai Xiyang spoke lightly. What should she say? That it had nothing to do with him? No, she couldn¡¯t say that! Every time she was bitten by him, it was because she said those words. Scared, Qiao Ning backed away a few steps, watching him cautiously, ¡°Chai Xiyang, I don¡¯t want to argue anything with you, just stay out of my business. I¡­I am leaving!¡± Qiao Ning planned to quickly run past him, but she was still caught by Chai Xiyang. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± Qiao Ning screamed in fear. Chai Xiyang gripped her forcefully, commanded in a cold voice, ¡°Go back to work!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go, let go of me¡­¡± ¡°Say that again, go back to work! Qiao Ning, don¡¯t be ungrateful, this is your only way out!¡± Qiao Ning was stunned, she stared at Chai Xiyang in disbelief. Chai Xiyang emphasized again,¡±Go back to work. Do what you are supposed to do!¡± Tears welled up in Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes for no reason, ¡°Do you think, that going back to work is simple for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not simple at all, okay? Everyone knows about my past, no matter how I explain, they will think I am a murderer! Without even thinking about it, I already know they will avoid me, gossip about me, and look down on me. I will be isolated at work. If that¡¯s the case, why should I go to work? Why should I endure everyone¡¯s gossip? Chai Xiyang, you¡¯re not me, you can¡¯t understand the fear in my heart!¡± Chai Xiyang¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, ¡°So are planning to live like this forever?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide and dodge forever, but what can I do? I don¡¯t want things to be like this, but I had to encounter such a disaster. It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s me who encountered it¡­¡± Qiao Ning broke out in tears in distress. ¡°I want to live my life upright, just like a normal person. But I can¡¯t. Every day, I am living on tenterhooks, afraid that someone would know about my past. Now that everyone knows, do you know how afraid I am? Anyway, you¡¯re not me, you won¡¯t understand, I won¡¯t stay here anyway!¡± After venting her feelings and speaking randomly a lot, Qiao Ning pulled away from him and walked away without a backward glance. Chai Xiyang stood rigid on the spot, his eyes very dark. Meanwhile, Chen Shuinan, who was standing not too far away around the corner, heard everything. ******************** Qiao Ning, feeling miserable, left the company. She walked a long way in one breath, then she couldn¡¯t help but squat by the roadside, hugging herself and crying hard. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Since leaving the prison, she had been enduring the pain and grievance in her heart. She thought she could endure it, thought that the pain and the disgrace would eventually pass. However, all that was nothing but her own self-deception. She couldn¡¯t make it through at all. Once her scars were torn open, she would still be in agonizing pain. But she didn¡¯t expect her scars to be torn open by others so quickly. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Chapter 662 He Actually Cares About Her_1 Chapter 662: Chapter 662 He Actually Cares About Her_1 Even in front of so many people, just when she begins to see hope and progress in her life¡­ But the person who opened up her old wounds directly went to Zhang Group to look for her uncle after leaving the Chai Family. With no obstacles on her way, she arrived at the president¡¯s office and pushed the door open. ¡°Uncle¡ª-¡± Zhang Meimei had just started speaking when she saw Lin Xinxin, who was inside the office reporting on her work. Zhang Minwei asked in displeasure, ¡°Meimei, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you rush in here?¡± Unmindful of the others present, Zhang Meimei angrily retorted, ¡°Uncle, I saw that bitch Qiao today! She¡¯s working at Chai¡¯s and Chai Xiyang even protected her! Do you know what Chai Xiyang did for her?¡± Zhang Minwei didn¡¯t react much, but Lin Xinxin looked at her in astonishment, her face slightly changing. Zhang Minwei asked in a deep voice, ¡°What did he do?¡± ¡°He refused to cooperate with me because of that bitch! I asked him to fire Qiao, but not only did he disagree, he also refused to sign the contract with me. Uncle, I can¡¯t swallow this! Why can someone who has killed be protected, we should not let her get away with it!¡± Zhang Minwei¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. Yes, he didn¡¯t want to let the person who killed his daughter get away with it either¡­ Lin Xinxin¡¯s eyes flickered nearby, but she didn¡¯t say a word, instead quietly retreating and leaving. At this time, she didn¡¯t have to say anything; it was enough to let Zhang Meimei make a fuss. wuxiaworld.site wuxiaworld.site.co She didn¡¯t have to do anything either; someone would help deal with Qiao Ning for her¡­ Thinking about this, Lin Xinxin let out a cold laugh. ¡­ After returning home, Qiao Ning curled up on the bed in a daze. She had no idea where her future was heading. What if she spent her whole life unable to clear her name, and continues to hide like this? But that was not the life she wanted, she wanted to fulfill her dreams, she wanted to stand up again! However, to achieve her dreams, she had to step out and move forward courageously! Otherwise, she could hardly stand up again¡­ But how easy it is to face everything by stepping out¡­ Qiao Ning sorrowfully closed her eyes, hiding the pain in her heart. ¡­ The sky gradually darkened. It was quite late when Chai Xiyang finished work. Although he was driving on the road, his mind was filled with the words and the pained expression of Qiao Ning from earlier. He didn¡¯t know why, but he cared so much about her reaction at that moment. He couldn¡¯t concentrate on work all afternoon because of it. As he drove through the night, the words Qiao Ning had said earlier echoed clearly in his mind. [I didn¡¯t want this, but I encountered this catastrophe. It wasn¡¯t someone else who encountered it, it was me¡­] [I live cautiously every day, afraid that someone will know about my past. Now that everyone knows, do you know how scared I am?] Yes, he is not her and cannot feel her fear. He never thought that she would be so scared¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He forgot that Qiao Ning had been timid and fragile since childhood. A reprimand from an adult would make her scared. She had always been cautious since she was a child, fearing that a slightest mistake would render her unwanted. She was afraid of being alone, just like him, afraid that she would be the only one left in this world. However, in the past 5 years, she had been alone and strong. That¡¯s why she was so afraid now, afraid of being isolated again, afraid of being alone again¡­ Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Chapter 663: Im Under Your Building_1 Chapter 663: Chapter 663: I¡¯m Under Your Building_1 He could understand her loneliness. Because he was lonely, too. Especially when he was diagnosed with leukemia a few years ago. At that time, loneliness soaked into his very bones. Back then, he was afraid of dying alone¡­ But then Qiao Ning insisted on staying to take care of him, sharing his days, and he managed to forget about his loneliness. However, at that time, all he had in mind was to take revenge on her! To vent the resentment he had accumulated over the years¡­ He knew that she was not the one he should despise, yet the loathing he held for her was the deepest. Why was that? Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t understand why he hated Qiao Ning so much. But he shouldn¡¯t have hated her that much¡­ let alone humiliate her, hurt her when she was at her most desperate. Thinking about these things, Chai Xiyang felt a vague discomfort and sting in his heart. And then, for reasons he did not understand, he drove to Qiao Ning¡¯s residence. wuxiaworld.site He knew which floor she lived on, he had had someone investigate all of her information. Chai Xiyang looked up at the building through the car window and saw that her apartment was dark, the lights off. Was she not home at this time? Chai Xiyang took out his phone, thought about calling her but then decided against it. Truthfully, he did not want to contact her, but he couldn¡¯t help it. But why should he contact her? Chai Xiyang frowned and thought about this question, then it suddenly dawned on him, right, Qiao Ning¡¯s lipstick was still with him! Chai Xiyang took out Qiao Ning¡¯s lipstick from the storage box and dialed the number coolly¡­ Qiao Ning was lying in bed, already half-asleep. She suddenly heard her phone ringing and lazily grabbed it. Seeing that it was Chai Xiyang who was calling, she was stunned! However, after a moment of hesitation, she answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡± Presumably after crying for too long, Qiao Ning¡¯s voice was hoarse, which Chai Xiyang instantly noticed. But he simply asked coldly, ¡°Where are you, come out! I need to see you!¡± Qiao Ning struggled to sit up and turned on the light, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The moment she turned the light on, Chai Xiyang saw the light shining from her window. He then said straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs, come down now! Did you hear me? I have something to give you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Just as Qiao Ning hung up the phone, she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. She thought it was Chai Xiyang, but didn¡¯t he say he was downstairs? Confused, Qiao Ning went to open the door, but the moment she did, a group of fierce-looking men barged in, and she was harshly pushed aside, crashing into the wall. Before Qiao Ning could react, her room filled with the terrifying sound of breaking and smashing! The men, holding sticks, were ruthlessly destroying her home¡­ Qiao Ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her entire body trembling, ¡°What are you doing, stop, stop it now¡­¡± ¡­ Chai Xiyang waited downstairs for ten minutes, but Qiao Ning didn¡¯t show up. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was getting irritated. Was this woman a tortoise? Walking so slowly! Just as Chai Xiyang was about to call her again, he saw a few suspicious-looking men walking out of the apartment building. They all had sticks in their hands, and their presence was menacing¡­ A bad premonition abruptly surfaced in Chai Xiyang¡¯s mind. He immediately got out of his car and rushed to the floor where Qiao Ning lived! As soon as Chai Xiyang stepped out of the elevator, he saw Qiao Ning¡¯s door was wide open, the light pouring out from inside, giving off an unsettling feeling¡­ Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Will Not Let Me, Get Peace_1 Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Will Not Let Me, Get Peace_1 He furrowed his brow subconsciously, and his heartbeat seemed to lose its rhythm! Chai Xiyang rushed over and saw the untidiness filling the room, along with Qiao Ning, squatting on the ground. Unconscious tears streamed from her eyes, staring blankly ahead, her face was very pale. Xiyang walked in, his face quickly turned solemn, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± He asked coldly. Qiao Ning didn¡¯t answer, she seemed not to hear him. Chai Xiyang abruptly pulled her up, his gaze scanning her subconsciously to make sure she wasn¡¯t injured before he asked again, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Qiao Ning brushed the tears from her eyes, striving to compose herself, ¡°Nothing. Just people from the Zhang Family¡­smashed a few things¡­¡± Is this just smashing a few things? All the furniture was destroyed, the whole room was like it had been run over by a car. The only fortunate thing was, Qiao Ning wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°What else did they say?¡± Xiyang asked again. When Qiao Ning didn¡¯t immediately respond, Xiyang glared at her, ¡°What else did they say?¡± Then Qiao Ning subconsciously said, ¡°They said no matter where I live, they won¡¯t let me, live in peace¡­¡± wuxiaworld.site Which means, no matter where she lives in the future, they¡¯ll come and cause destruction! Chai Xiyang let out an inexplicable sneer, while fury simmered in his eyes. Then he called the police, who arrived shortly. However, the landlord also arrived presently. Seeing his house in such a state, he shuddered with rage, even demanding Qiao Ning to compensate for all the damages. He didn¡¯t want to ask for compensation from those who¡¯d caused the damage, he only sought out Qiao Ning! Qiao Ning was about to say that she would compensate for all the damages when Chai Xiyang stopped her. Calmly, he told the landlord, ¡°About the compensation, we¡¯ll follow the legal procedures. Rest assured, what we need to compensate, we won¡¯t shortchange you.¡± The police at the scene nodded in agreement, ¡°Mr. Chai is right, indeed we should follow the procedures. Once the case is solved, the compensation owed to you won¡¯t be deducted.¡± The landlord had no choice but to accept, though he didn¡¯t want to rent his house to Qiao Ning anymore. But his house was now in a state unfit for human habitation. Qiao Ning found a few pieces of clothing and some important items among the debris, and stuffed them all into a bag. She didn¡¯t have many things, but it was enough to fill a luggage bag. Chai Xiyang realized she even packed the toothpaste, shampoo, and body wash that were not yet finished¡­ Once they provided their statements, they could leave. The police would handle the scene. Qiao Ning planned to find a hotel to stay in for the time being. Chai Xiyang followed her down the stairs and opened the car door for her, indicating for her to get in, ¡°Get in.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll find a hotel nearby.¡± Qiao Ning declined drily. Chai Xiyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not afraid they¡¯ll come to bother you again?¡± ¡°They probably won¡¯t now, since I¡¯ve called the police¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Zhang Minwei dared to do this to you, he¡¯s not afraid of a police investigation. He can hire countless thugs to harass you, as long as they don¡¯t cause substantial harm, just compensating a bit of money will suffice. And Zhang Minwei is not short of money!¡± Chai Xiyang alleviated her with a cold analysis. Qiao Ning was momentarily stunned. Yes, harassing her like this was a piece of cake for Zhang Minwei. Even if the police caught the ones who did the smashing, they wouldn¡¯t confess that Zhang Minwei ordered them. The police can only fine them some money, detain them for a few days, and then release them. And then next time, there would be a new group of thugs coming after her¡­ Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Chapter 665: Making it up to her_1 Chapter 665: Chapter 665: Making it up to her_1 Qiao Ning had figured it out; the Zhang family was astute. They wouldn¡¯t harm her directly; instead, they¡¯d keep creating various problems for her, such as preventing her from finding a job. Now, they were harassing her. No matter where she lived or how many times she moved, they continued to harass her relentlessly. She could only defend but not prevent it, only to be pushed to the brink of collapse by them¡­ Was it really impossible for her to survive in C City? But even if she went to another city, she would still be found by the Zhang family. They were immensely wealthy and countless times more powerful than her; there was no way she could contend with them¡­ What should she do then, rely on others before the truth is discovered? No, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Xiaotang. Xiaotang had just recently found happiness, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb her life. But if not Xiaotang, who else could she look for? ¡°Get in the car quickly!¡± Chai Xiyang suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Qiao Ning looked at him, her eyes temporarily clouded. wuxiaworld.site Chai Xiyang frowned, ¡°Do I need to personally invite you into the car?¡± ¡°Where are you taking me if I get in the car?¡± Qiao Ning asked without thinking. Chai Xiyang directly came over to pull her, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where we¡¯re going! Get in the car first.¡± Then Qiao Ning just got in the car with him¡­ She didn¡¯t ask any questions throughout the journey, and Chai Xiyang didn¡¯t say anything either. Soon, the car arrived at a high-end residential complex, stopping beneath a building. Seeing this place, Qiao Ning was taken aback. She had been here before. On the day she was released from prison, Chai Xiyang brought her here, intending to have her stay here immediately. But she had refused¡­ Was he bringing her here now to stay? As if noticing her confusion, Chai Xiyang said lightly: ¡°There won¡¯t be any troublemakers here. You can stay here for the time being until the truth is discovered. Then you can go wherever you want. Get out of the car and come up with me!¡± ¡°Why do you want to help me so much?¡± Qiao Ning suddenly asked, staring at him confusedly. ¡°The Zhang family has left me jobless, and you provided me a job. When they left me homeless, you gave me a place to stay. Why are you helping me like this?¡± Didn¡¯t he dislike her immensely, planning to avoid her forever? Chai Xiyang¡¯s dark eyes flickered, his voice very low, ¡°Consider it compensation.¡± ¡°Compensation?¡± Qiao Ning was surprised. Chai Xiyang averted his gaze, ¡°Yes, compensation, now get out of the car!¡± Without further explanation, he took her luggage and got down from the car, then stepped directly into the building. Qiao Ning still hadn¡¯t recovered her senses. What did Chai Xiyang mean by his words? Why did he need to compensate? Was everything he did for the sake of compensation? Compensating her for what¡­ Qiao Ning actually didn¡¯t want to live here, she didn¡¯t want to accept his favor anymore, but where else could she go? Moreover, having already accepted his kindness once, wasn¡¯t it ridiculous to now stand on ceremony? If she was really that resolute, she shouldn¡¯t have accepted his kindness in the first place¡­ So, she did end up staying. But when she said that she wanted to pay Chai Xiyang rent, he simply replied, ¡°If you really want to pay rent, come back to work and finish filming the rest of the movie!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After saying that, he left. Qiao Ning stood alone in the spacious and luxurious house, daydreaming for a long time. She thought about many things. Thinking about why Chai Xiyang wanted to help her this way, thinking about what path she should take in the future¡­ Thinking about her unfulfilled dreams, her lost child that she still hadn¡¯t found, and the false accusations against her that she had yet to clear¡­